University of Warwick institutional repository: http://go.warwick.ac.

uk/wrap
A Thesis Submitted for the Degree of PhD at the University of Warwick
http://go.warwick.ac.uk/wrap/4037
This thesis is made available online and is protected by original copyright.
Please scroll down to view the document itself.
Please refer to the repository record for this item for information to help you to
cite it. Our policy information is available from the repository home page.

CRITICALAESTHETICTHEORY
The Aesthetic

of the Frankfurt

Theories

School

Jeremy Greave Gaines

Thesis
the
Dept.

submitted

University
of

February,

for

the

of Warwick

German Studies
1985.

degree

of

PhD.

at

ABSTRACT
The following
by Theodor.
and 1978,
furt

study
W. Adorno,

brief

is

explanation
work

The thesis

adopts

analysis

of

The main

point

is

in

the

School

in

turn

ations

of

being

to

mimetic
are

theory,

School

in

a theory

of

theory

emergence

to

mimesis

of

form

is

indeed

that

basis

all

influenced
which

for

sociology

for

the

a greater
the

the

and not

attempt

a Marxist

dominant

to

that

Adorno's

extent

interpret-

adopting
and
of

aesthetics

Lwenthal's

an aesthetics
recuperate

lesser

theories

aesthetic

aesthetics.

One of

them as not

regard

aesthetics.

was

work

constructed
or

shows

eva-

developed

capitalism.

aesthetics

which

aesthetics:

political

with

Horkheimer's

to

are

theory

that

The thesis

problems

correspondence.

aesthetics

state

School.

textual

social

challenges

base.

the

on immanent,

the

Walter
-

Frankfurt

the

main

of

theories

two different

concludes

argued
theory

aesthetic

a literary

as the

is

opinion

of

different

Frank-

the

writings.

author's
that

the

accept

It

created

later

unpublished

the

which

they

and Marcuse's

experience

judged

from

of

their

including

material

here

members of

the

1931

between

while

based

approach

an argument

Frankfurt

The dissertation
cept

advanced

to

Marcuse

amongst

Pollock's

1942 were

social
the

be included

to which

on Friedrich

grounded

Pollock's

not

by Max Horkheimer.

and after

by Pollock's

this

of why - in

given

comparison

main arguments

before

also

source

degree

based

undertook

a chronological

of

the

they

work

developed

theories

aesthetic

and Herbert

and relating

should

primary

luated

led

the

(1931-1942)

Benjamin's

the

Leo Lwenthal

describing

School

different

the

outlines

essays

as such..

Adorno's

con-

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page number
Chapter

1:

Introduction:
Reception

The Frankfurt

School's
1-

20

SECTION I
Chapter

Chapter

2:

3:

Friedrich
Capitalism

Pollock's

Horkheimer
Theory

4:

Adorno:

Chapter

5:

Marcuse:
Critical
of Culture

6:

The Artwork

Lwenthal:

of

Formation

and the

Chapter

Chapter

Theory

State
21 - 38
of

Critical
39 - 80

and Mass Society

115

116 -

137

and a Theory

Philosophy

The Foundations

81 -

of

a Literary

138 - 155

Sociology
INTERSECTION
Chapter

7:

Benjamin's

Relation

to the Frankfurt

School

156 - 167

SECTION II
Chapter

8:

The Dialectic
Philosophical
Capitalism

The Socioof Enlightenment:

Interpretation
of State Capitalism

Chapter

9:

Chapter

10: Marcuse's

Aesthetics,

Chapter

11: Lwenthal:

LIterary

Chapter

12: Conclusion

Adorno's

Aesthetics,

1947 - 1970
1947 - 1979
Sociology

and Mass Culture

168 - 210
211 - 274
275 - 331
332 - 358
359 - 389

Glossary

390 - 391

Footnotes

392 - 430

Bibliography

431 - 449

-1CHAPTER1:

INTRODUCTION

The following
of

the

not

study

theories

aesthetic

discussions

with

differences

of

'Frankfurt

of

School',

and when it

physical

existence

recently

stated
Institute

as the

New York

in

the

as most
Institut

of

Social

most

second
speak

1933.
in

Institut's

from the 1932 first

the

and Social

body

Institute

of

in

collectively

School'

formal

contributions

to

study:

Leo Lwenthal,

is

to

used

of

the

therefore

shall

location
in

it

might

had worked

although
from
fairly

Sozialforschung,

fr

as the Studies

issue

the
in
to

thesis,

this

of

purposes

refer

the

at

had emigrated

signify

be

be inappropriate

would

1930 onwards,

Institut

the

has

Street

case

its

of

its

until

Zeitschrift

last

For

terms

them had published

its

because

School

in

terms

Frankfurt

and the

these

two institutions

as the Institut(e).
individual

this

members

New York.

The following

of

Science.

This

they

the

on until

the

Habermas

which

from

of

most

in

117th

address

descent

journal,

issue

'Frankfurt

label

above

Jewish

of

in

School.

Frankfurt

in

Nevertheless,

the

Philosophy

the

of

1930s,

the

of

429 West

at

a New York

of

them were

of

in

regularly

of

half

frialforschung

Germany

the

Research

considerable

'what'

say

School

was no Frankfurt

inhabitants

the

of

there

Jrgen

another.

or

been the

are

'School'

the

is

task

constitutes

was constituted.

one place

that

to

more accurate

since

in

there

or who exactly

describe

to

This

as has often

thought',

of

as to what

opinion

School.

seem for,

might

'schools

has been a tendency

there

in

of

account

a systematic

provide

Frankfurt

the

as it

as straightforward

case

to

attempt

will

School

aesthetic

Max Horkheimer,
editor

the

Institut(e)

theory

provide

members of

of

the

Director

from

and their
the

1929-30

Zeitschrift/Studies''review

central
onwards,

respective
focus
philosopher;

section,

-2a theorist

on the

as Horkheimer;

same time
for

Institut(e)

the

Director

studies

Horkheimer
'critical

a philosopher

1931-32

onwards;

Friedrich

Institut(e)'s

inaugural

Nevertheless,

al.

He first

by the

any close

in

theorists

other

The above list

omits

Grossmann and Karl

the

Wittfogel,

little

on the foundation

is

both well

School's

for

despite

members.

would provide

ample

taken

Erich

Fromm, Henryk

in Frankfurt

having

Their

his

'critical

work goes after

Admittedly,
influence

considerable
theory',

the trade

1937. However,

and not of crucial

and need not,

they played

theories.

ignores

import-

written

the Zeitschrift,

for

Institut(e)

positiions

of

the disbandment

of its

present

of the aesthetic

documented elsewhere2

aesthetic

generation

the bounds of our definition.

discussion

name under which Institut(e)

a later

in his work to that

fields

respective

of early

as

parameters

of Franz Borkenau,

however,

Fromm from this

to exclude

contributed

1930s.

within

in the devising

part

and

1938,

after

thought

who were all

is not arbitrary,

ant essays in their

to

the

outside

point

any mention

and New York and thus fall

exclusion

he belongs

of his

of

same breath

the

work published

examination
starting

time

the

philosopher

and the second 'diaspora'

of a different

evidence

having

started

of the New York Institute

Furthermore,

Habennas in

falls

work

Vice-

Zeitschrift.

the

of

because

his

from

W. Adorno,

issue

Jrgen

mention

who worked

become a member until

formally

the

Pollock,

economists

Theodor

the

theorists',

study.

Marcuse,

not

often

et

Herbert

did

to

essay

and a member from

literature

of

and last

who

a weighty

this

the

arrival;

musicologist,

of

from

and one of

Horkheimer's

Recent

sociology

therefore,

his work
to the

importance
concern

us

here.
Adopting
immediately
undertaken

this

definition

restricted
presents

prior

to

us with
the

three

inception

of

the

main
of

the

Frankfurt

difficulties.
Zeitschrift

School,
Firstly,

however,
work

goes unmentioned

-3and is

judged
is

which
danger
in

have

to

smoothing
to

order

follows

Walter

School.

He will

his

four

to European

thought

elaboration

of

Criticaltheory
to

criticism,

is

judged
theory'

held

a Marxist

either

up to date in tie 1930s.

also

have

to

divorce

School

is

studies
his

of

the

theories

and underplay

or

bring

of these

philosophy
propositions.
theorists
the

thought

of

although
or theory

even

disregard

of

the
any

that

informs

that

have

individually3
School.

the

theorist

remaining
instructive

has

attention

Such discussions

of

socio-cultural

disciplines

disciplines

an individual

those

to

or
these

either

thought

from

as a heuristic

philosophy,
to

and

on aesthetics.

work

been discussed,

to

work

him with

expounding

constructed

or

in terms

the various
their

subordinated

one hand,

It

and cultural

in the main treated

their

of

status

contribution

main

their

and not

to the underlying

the sociological

been

was intended

work has usually

been paid

have

sociology

that

the

of the School.

and development

be a methodology

to

an addition

the School's

to

to

either

School's

It

Zeitschrift.

the

work

his

established

or to accredit

Frankfurt

the

'critical
is

his

reduce

the

of

an Institut(e)

he received

writing

this

he was never

writers,

for

of

ranks

he had already

the thought

speaking,

the

a probit

thinkers

major

other

in the Zeitschrift,

to influence

Generally

addition

to

Thirdly,

work.

in

although

to

prior

be unjust

main essays

the desire

the

has shown that

method

therefore

would

than

School,

the

and research

own intellectual

Older

the

one of

theorists

School,

the

of

Adorno's

the

respective

umbrella

of

writers,

is

there

the

be included

could

be.

not

the

case

that

Benjamin,

a member of

stipend;

the

definition

our

century,

formally

in

acute

from

between

them under

individual

on the

Secondly,

assumption.

differences

over

accommodate

lem particularly

no influence

or

a dangerous

clearly

of

little

members
role

or else
On the
have
of
the

tended
the
School

-4may have

had.

in

years

studies

their

emphasis

the

are

between

individual

work

importance

beset

down in

of

each
the

of

field

the

particular

to

the

nature

of

critical

by the

School

is

either

and systematic

Although
indeed
Adorno's

sole

conceive
this

limited

is

of

the

body,

overall

in

manner

to

the

of

be it

study

School

which
in

the

on the

rejection

or

developed

thoughts.

theoretical

it

Such

work.

concept-

can neither

writings

its

of

work

members,

interacted

acceptance

the

of

be

cannot

also

School's

the

be it

work,

or Weber's

each member's

contrary

on each member are

that

extent

theorist

an integrated

respective

of

Although

runs

individual

background

this

of

an investigation

of

influence

the

the

their

the

society
from

of

influences

procedures

which

of

reduced

a series

of

and the

approach,

a manner

to Benjamin

attraction

purpose

inquiry

a mode of

to

society

dialect-

isolate

to

tend

or

intellectual

on Horkheimer,

made the

completely

the
-

second, both

The conception

an understanding

intellectual

influence

ualise

of

first

the

in

in
-

School.

the

of

the

discussion

lost

theory

ignore

position

work

They

problems.

the previous
to

joint

merits

theory.

analysis

important

the

a number
other

usually

theorists's

material

under

On the

School

of

for

worked

work

member warrants

by methodological

or

who all

branches

with

confronted

same projects.

an individual

laid

researcher

School's

the

distinct

on the

guidelines

and the

on the

investigate

that

the

on theorists

same offices

interplay

overall

leaves

approach

monographs

the

hand,

ical

This

discrete

various
of

nor

with
wider

framework.
The limitation

of

disciplinary
inaugural
the
in

nature
address

School
his

the

on aesthetics,

of
at

practised

specific

approaches

field.

Institut(e)

the

theory

The research

was continually

testified

work

to

do with
in

As Helmut-Dubiel

Institut(e).?

critical

has much to

outlined

by delegating
work

mediated

then
with

to

inter-

Horkheimer's
8

has demonstrated,
each member research

undertaken,
the

the

for

example

more wide-ranging

that

theories

-sof

that

society

heimer

in

for

but

its

regular

his

Horkheimer

a linchpin

for

clearly
that

in

seen

it

comprise
back

refers

Autoritt

to

the

und Familie'0

will

Frankfurt

School

both

method it

adopts.

developed

by the various

do so it

interplay
setting

utilizes
the

of
the

best

itions

the
will

wider

do justice

of

highlight

theory

School

work

the

but

in

such

this

is

to the claims

the
still

while

from

one another.
because

this

both

formed
dual

an approach

differences

aesthetic

reveal

such

as the

the

how they

of individual

positions

work

manner

that

the

in order

precisely

a way as to

hoped

of

aesthetic

as well

had on them and also

It

Horkheimer

and in

Secondly,

be given

similarities
In

turn,

and Fromm.

it

addresses

off

will

in

which,

studies

emphasizes

positions

aesthetics.

framework.

not only

it

respective

aesthetic

for

the different

that

issues

process,

previous

members of the School.

be elaborated

analytical

discusses

four

the study.

from

material

theorists'

individual

School

general

to

the

can be most

The compendious

articles

differ

thus

and coordin-

topic

to this

for

down

laying

the

which

by

evidenced

he was as much

discussion.

of

basis

it

various

account

suited

between

areas

a methodology

individual

chronological
is

Firstly,

for

specific

bears witness

in

collectively

Institut(e)

in

socio-philosophical

inquiry

work

other's

as is

respect

the

on a separate

also

The following

to

this

within

the psychoanalytical

elucidating

in

each

sought

Theorie',

edition,,

three

other

and Marcuse providing

the

duties'

centre

they

Institut(e)

the

as he was an administrator

1941 Studies

each

only

was responsible,

work

of

the

that

society

claim

members of
not

Hork-

a manner,

institute

all-the

position;

research

'delegation

This

ator.

its

basic

such

a research

und kritische

School's

the

of

himself

'Traditionelle

essay

publicly

theory

in

discuss

to

sessions

overall

to establish.

could

Accordingly,

results.
plenary

the

also

Only

produced.

believed,

particular

validity
met in

School

the

part

emphasis

pos--the

influence

of

that

will

members to have constructed

-6but

theories

aesthetic
interlocked

in

their

to

also

a portrayal
of

analysis

of

certain

how these

commonly

theories
problem

perceived

areas.
This

involves

approach

Lwenthal

the

to

outline
of

of

these

the

both

of

writings

the

these
This

immanent

attention

to

others.

pay great

barriers,
In

other

it

fulfils

this

accomplishes
point.

system

of

investigation
such

a theory

The other

the

of

in

consistency
aesthetics
inherent

set

out

without

to

of

this

argument

and that
whether

empirical

only
the

thus

thesis

the

former

observations
are

of this

of
rests

accurate,

study

will

to

its

of

first

at

will
or

implicit

logical

bear

on the

theories.

to

see whether
it

whether

on the

starting

or

structure

that

assumption
than

attention

can merit
that

of

writings

ascertain

greater

warrants

material

main presupposition

basis

the

altering

work

of

construction

be tested

and to

achieve,

the

problems

will

is

aesthetics

themselves

position

as to
to

logical

individual

each

each aesthetic

consistent
thought

of

the

of

analysis

which

piece

each

context

standards

The methodology

a logically

analysis

the

external

it

what

in

divergent

the

and Marcuse

that

sense

an

be

an immanent

of

mainly

bringing

than

rather
words,

the

both

way can it

this

Lwenthal

illogicalities,

on pinpointing

centre

in

best

cross-referencing

between

exist

consists

placed

the

Criticism

each argument.

only

Horkheimer,

is

authors

in

between

for

allows

as for

as well

because

and contextual

comparative

by one of

aesthetics

Adorno,

it

since

taken

usually

The methodology

can be made).

therefore,

study,

date

no comparison

which

common denominators

whether
This

after

Horkheimer,

Adorno,

of

1950 (the

analysis

positions,

aesthetic

theories.

textual

individual

each

time

writings

is

task

this

work

and after

the

respective

established

of

before

as marking

theorists'

suited

correlating

and Marcuse

by researchers

the

further

a flawed

critical--

by
be
applying
made
can
i. e.

is that

'correct',

a theory

or

not.

consists

-7of

two distinct

to

construct

the

other,

in

he or

the

of

outlined

and tested

criticized

for

epistemology

for

indeed

aim will

their

these
of

and thus

This

second

Frankfurt

respective
critically

often

relationship

in

this

context,

been claimed

Marxist

be connected
absence

or

to

the

presence

the

School

immanent
of

Additionally,

this

external
on the

power.
between

relation

nece-

The theorists'

art.

this

founded

is

This

relation.

no Marxist

possessed

critical
has

it

see,

as we shall

be exam-

will

and society

view

not have produced

The assessment

of Adorno,

Lwenthal

to a Marxist

aesthetics

analysis

the

abstract-

of

they could

one hand,

of

view

suppositions

criticism

individual

allows
flaws,

of
of

the

that

can only

society
their

and

therefore,

will,
in

positions,

materialist

internal

form

their

of

an historical

by examining

level

that

by extension,

contributions

be determined

be made between,

for,

is

this

separate,

aesthetics
of

or an

of

preconditions

of

a Marxist

importance,

of aesthetics.

respective

on the

art

say,

reconstruction

a high

conceptual

conception

of

is. to

That

descriptive

of

primarily

for

members

and thus,

at all

theories

Marcuse's

especial

at

be

owing to the nature

coincide

operate

been
will

methodologically

between

a particular

that

the

understanding

the

of

of

and the

materialist

in
is

of society

theories

of

epistemologically
investigation

focusses

criticism

aesthetic

views

course

a loss

can entail

an historical

art.

Although

theories

aesthetic

of

the

of

under-

have

an example

theory

do, on occasion,

illogicality
line

in

on aesthetics.

for

School

for

ssary

ined

be elaborated

logical

that

common aim;

materialist

an object

aesthetics

do provide

they

the

on

and,

adequately

School

respective

their

of

whether

of critictn

material,

ion,

short

an historical

two angles

the

fall

as to

discussions

of, their

the

thought

once

Frankfurt

tries

a theorist

of

grasp

Thus,

the

of

consistency,

they

be assessed

will

theories

body
to

structure

and permutations.

aesthetic

wherever

that

one hand,

logical

structured,

forms

specific

On the

reflection.

she intends

pinnings

they

of

an internally

its

all

levels

theories.

a differentiation
and,

on the

other,

to

-8the School's

common to all

mistakes

can then be scrutinised

to

Institut(e)

order

of

the

the

and in

main

in

on the

course

developed.
genesis
half

the

second

the

positions.

out

of

the

other

two

periods

ure

which

side

are

to

of political
Reception

immanent

that

of

political

a great

extent

or

of

glance
that

Frankfurt

the
of

Frankfurt

are

divided

into

disbanding
by the

from

two main

1932 -

economy
replaced,

art,

(Section

whereas

II) discusses
evolved

which

treated

chronologcally

two periods:

Sections

on the

whereas

of

theories
1942 to

a struct-

study,

periodisation

from

or attempted

this

of

1942 aesthetic

These

Institut(.

New York

to,

one prior

Frankfurt

existed

1978 the

aesthetic

the

replace,

along-

critique

11

School
outline

puzzling

go some way towards

School.

School's

concentrates
of

aesthetics

criti-

the

I)

theories

thus

the

of

an hypothesis

a systematic

somewhat

this

positions

analysis
the

rather

economy epistemologically.

The absence

the

and Marcuse's

writings
is

work

reflects

outline

work,

have a Marxist

not

(Section

pin-

ideas.

of

on the

namely,,

of

adopted

paralleled

turn

work;

theories

factors

their

consequent

the

comparative,

set

that

in

half

School

evaluate

aesthetic

to

serve

will

did

be made to

various

a synopsis

Frankfurt

School

then

will

Lwenthal

later

of

consequence

theory,
This

in

Frankfurt

the

the

and Marcuse's

a critique

first

this

of

Lwenthal

the

School

Adorno,

they

sense

that

outlining

each original

Adorno,

thus: far detected

The first

of

School

be given.

will

An attempt

of

as the

occur

Frankfurt

of

reception

claim

society.

they

not

these can be traced

whether

assumption.

areas

the

of
the

members

in

problems

or

subject

its

of

particular

conception
cism

the

strands

to ascertain

whether

but incorrect

introduce

to
main

point

i. e.

work,

a commonly held,
In

in order

Commonerrors

theories.

aesthetic

However,

of

and yet

School

aesthetic

closer

analysis

explaining
before

this

discussing

theories
reveals

gap in
what

the

these

seems at
numerous

reception
reasons

of
might

-9be,

it

School's

must

of

regional

different

the

to

ground
language
lack
of

translations

moots
the

example,

from

the

approach

possible

historical

the

School.

In

and England
cise

the

must

various

sketch

understandings

as delineating

as well

This

the

of

main

work

on the

reception

in

will

both

problem

areas

rarely
aesthetics
U. S. A. The

the

the

School's

discussed

of

aesthetic

Germany,

and of

the

of

reception

U. S. A.,

the

and histori-'

contextualise

theory

critical

or

in

changes

of

School's

the

of

attempted.

lack

this

explain

portrayal

for

is

by an outline

be complemented
reasons

however.

School

England

in

trained

a reader

recently

tradition

Frankfurt

means that

consequently

to

order

is

to

and political

a brief

theories

foreign

outset

regional

theory

aesthetic

Hegelian

very

sociology

world

back-

comparative

until

a linguistic

Anglo-Saxon

the

dearth

account

the

of

the

or

This

just

than

other
in

that

work.

12

form

that

philosophy,

take

to

foreignness

as the

An

interests.

order

traditions

such

School's

the

in

the

of

reception

geographical

necessary

Anglo-Saxon

in

causes

fact

include

to

extended

factors

e. g.

of

to

according
is

the

of

and intellectual

drilled

translations

of

For

is

reception,

ears

any synopsis

considerations

academic

the
to

that

out

differentiate

work

awareness
of

be pointed

must

School

by the

aesthetics
secondary

literature.

During

the 1950s and early

lorship
first

Frankfurt
the
-

1960s -. the Cold War era of Adenauer's

School's

forschung

in Frankfurt

empirical

methods used by American

the

figure

literary

of

of

'rediscovered',
ment.
initiated

Adorno

This

School
in

work
the

coincided
by the

a great

Outside

criticism.

knowledge

furthered

late
with

publication

in West Germany was twofold:

influence

Adorno and Horkheimer's

of all,

reopening

a concern

academic

was first
1960s

or artistic
gained

by the

1964 of

after

Marxism and with

and secondly,
over

School

the

interest

in

One Dimensional

Sozial-

the
through

musical
however,

circles,

anti-authoritarian
of

fr

of the Institut

was exercised

an awakening
in

with

sociologists;

influence

chancel-

and
a wider

had been
student

Marcuse's
Man.

move-

work,
In

a sense

-10Marcuse
a series

lectures

of

topics

to

close

this

this

promoted

rector.

However,

the

that

it

in

particular

is

accusation
its

be to
Versions

of
in

this

the

or

rejected

attention

above

being

of

is

quite

true

in

the

case

the

is

of

here.

Although

this

purposes

of

the

following

the

such

School's

led

or

'metaphysical'

methodology

or

intentions.

interest

in

as a paragon

students'

barricades

of

this

to

will

take

can be

Das Argument,

Adorno's

aesthetics
due

without

behind

The reasoning

context.

Marxist
or

pages

work

as Kursbuch,

hostility

general

is

as a whole

accusations.

'elitist'

particular

man the

such

beliefs,

later

School

against

its

Horkheimer's
the

raised

hand as

be considered

telling

objections

This

Since,

followed

of

time,

that

superstructural

of

this

of

that

of

at

linkage

society.

writings

main

have under-

writings

nature

been viewed
to

the

Furthermore,

Marx's

simplistic

to

paid

accusation

refused

Marx

the

no longer

could

in

to

only

in

supposition
of

the

occurring

as a whole.

base

reasons.
in

pessimistic

on the

itself

on its
of

a variety

abandoned

based

movement's

turn

was deemed to

it

of

to

change

have

they

ones,

of

became the

being

economic

interpretation

even Merkur.
out

the

had addressed

periodicals

who had initially

later

were

One of
the

various

Alternative
being

charges

undoubtedly

demonstrate

found

these

interest

questionable.

for

elitist,

aesthetic

of

for

society

and to

School

As a consequence

was quick

work

capitalist

of

on

revolutionary

power

as a description

accuracy

highly

being

The economistic
of

in

any analysis

especially

resurgence

a rapid

touched

which

old

with

class's

Both

the

was argued,

the

70-year

was charged

or
of

working

eschewed

questions,

movement.

and rejected

foresee

not

praxis.

School

student

sprightly

School

was accused
the

Marxists.

the

the

did

it

West Germany

the

the

of

by delivering

work

Berlin

in

their

sense

to

University

predecessors

and foremost,

theory

heart

School

in

movement

First

estimated

Free

interest

German anti-authoritarian

intellectual

School

the

affinity,

spiritus

the

of

at

the

theoretical

revival

Because

Adorno,

literary

criticism,

up their

banner,

his

-11fllowing

student

understood

to

an excuse

for

Marcuse,

The question

ack

on both

the

latter
in

Benjamin's

that

they

that

the

while

Paris

in
could

Benjamin's

Subsequent

Adorno

Nevertheless,
considerable

the

as far

student

the
by
with

to

of

alter

time
as the

'ber

the

for

instructions,

the

effect

acceptance

of

this

namely
working
before
It

im Zeitalter

Motive

bei

intellectual

accusation

Adorno's

work

seiner

Baudelaire'.

correspondent

tried

was

on his

became dependent

on this

having

to

substantially

whole

who allocated

with
of

omitted

Benjamin,

supposed

shed much light

be charged

was insidiously

first,

the

Kunstwerk

einige

this

that

Zeitschrift/Studies.

Institut(e)

chief

an att-

was extended

essays

thus

'Das

essays

responsible

most

the

stipend

and

has

his

in

a young

by suggesing

charge

forced

it

discussion

launched

than

domi-

to

separate

and works

This

New York

in

his

on Horkheimer's

at

continued

have deliberately

more vicious

Institut(e)

research

can at

not

1960s

letters
to

publication

was Adorno,

who was held

same speed

Alternative,

late

the

works.

1930s,

Marxism

it

in

13

one perhaps
was

or

estate.

judged

Marxist

for

was Pollock,

so that

were

Reproduzierbarkeit'

Benjamin,

It

editors

be accepted

particular,

mailing.

of

the

down the

the

a seemingly

Benjamin's

edition

late

watering

in

rejected

and German studies,

Tiedemann

Institut(e)
in

up in

matters

and Rolf

claim,

that

technischen

was Marxist

Benjamin's

in

more explicitly

inferred

In

left

the

another

alone

School

on aesthetic
Adorno

befall

been acclaimed.
the

writings

falsely
-

not

involved

nevertheless

and with

above

Germany and was taken

two men's

partisan

given

reasons

did

fate

A similar

great

- was used as

sympathies

were

his

to

engagement

personal

more openly

writings

in

journal

include

the

being

whether

the

concerning
Berlin

Marcuse's

of

political

of

debates

nate

of

had previously

they

which

his

no doubt

work,

on him.

attacks

on account

for

students

his

of

iconoclastic

However,

movement.

lack

Adorno's

be a reflection

perhaps

his

rejected

and disappointment.

sorrow

the

increasingly

the

with
blackargument.
stipends,
Benjamin.

to

bully

in

Alternative

was concerned.

14

was
Adorno,

-12hitherto

and idealist.

The revived

this

which
in

as a Marxist

regarded

and Benjamin's
de rigeur

Brecht's

on realism.

work

the

the

wake of

School

in

one was concerned

of

Adorno

Two notable
would

industry'15

i. e.

their

be Oskar

Dieter

analyses

Negtand

Faszination

vide

an objective

theory

that

was judged

by Jrgen

icular
has led

to

to

theory
what

extent

contemporary
Jrgen
such
model

a task
of

of

for

is

not

based,

or

he still

more hermeneutically

'communicative
even

'neutral'

action'.
manner

is

His

with

the

in

part-

work
of

reception

for

a theory

critical

crit-

of

critical

ones

attempt
also

sociology.
is

work

many of

based
This

pro-

more impartially

so he claims,
uses

to

17

School's

the

the

assessing
basis

the

alive

theory'.

and

analysis

empirical

has been kept

to

work

sought

The concern

damage done to

provides

that

studies

'critical

a view

culture.

popular

on the

an interdisciplinary,

Nevertheless,

or

the

redress

maintains
it

into

mass

of

Erfahrung
und

work.

School

researches

1960s-with

or

School's

the

Frankfurt

theory

too,

because

alongside

'academic'
an

late

society

truth.

a model

to

critical

Habermas,

concepts
of

Habermas'

the

from

with

and Horkheimer's

These

founded

mass culture

by the

an attempt
in

und Langeweile.
of

involvement

of

Adorno

16

on the

essay

ffentlichkeit

Kluge's

theories

with

and dissemination
forms

use of

two directions:

other

some critical

the

of

reception

the

production

critical

be absent

developed

methodology

ical

to

the

aesthetics,

different

the

Alexander

Prokop's

the

of
of

this

of

the

in

acclaimed

moved in

it

had been

there
theory

examples

in

emphasis

decidedly

intellectualism

activism

Hans Magnus Enzensberger's

since

and Horkheimer's

culture,

by the

with

tilted

or

academicism

the

of

Debate',

coincided,

Principally,

logic

the

Ever

'consciousness

less

Adorno's

was altered.

with

mass culture.

'Expressionism

the

more or

movement

reactionary

was now considered

and was replaced

student

1970s

the

in

favour.

was no longer

In

interest

discussion

acrimonious

Brecht

aesthetician,

inadequate

for

on an interactive
the

School's

in

his

to

treat

evident

in

central

construction
the
the

School

writings

in
of

-13Wolfgang

Bon,

Helmut

The most

recent

work

tends

be found

to

Marcuse's

early

studied

although

with

science

faculties,

a search
interest

and Prague,
to

essays

might

by the

form

their

have
of

centres

essays,
these

echo

in

place

had is

therefore

Marcuse's

restricted

at

this

to

audiences

The influence
by the

present

these

below
early

exercised

authority

and Gyrgy

by Agnes Heller

espoused

study,

be considered

and will

thought.

Marxism

phenomological

themes

addressed

the

to Marcuse's

from

excluded

as those

early

for

prior

written

of
being

is

foundation

on work

such

Marxism

grounded

theory

importance

the

where

an epistemological

and is

later

the

some of

regard

for

School

Frankfurt

uses

a phenomenologically

Institut(e)

the

of

Korcula

in

social

This

sciences.

membership

that

for

Sllner.

and Alfons

undertaken

in

of

Honneth

Alex

being

work

as part

social

Dubiel,

18

Markus.

The work of a member of the School who up till

ignored

in Germany, namely Leo Lwenthal

efforts

to establish

ectual

disappointed

circles

Nevertheless,
(i. e. his

a literary

of a framework

merit

more than an occasional

Quite

a broad

in

the

in

1949 of

of

Reason

it

did

spectrum

United

not

udice.
however,

States

of
from

interest
the

Studies

in

Prejudice.

had appeared

in

the

the

attract

This

the

concern

to its

other

with

the

1960s

acclaim

the School's

writings,

School
following

except

major

area
to

start

the

Studies

because he published

Partly

publication

to

Eclipse
but

that,
in

Pre-

work was not extended,

in the case of Marcuse,

discussed.

be found

on the

prior

the

awaited

was to

work

two years

psychological

the U. S. A. and partly

theory

onward

that

was widely

as critical

Frankfurt

original

Reason and Revolution

to be regarded

of literature)

Horkheimer's

English

critical

hitherto.

in books on the subject.

in

early

in intell-

work in this

extensive

a sociology

footnote

re-examined

to the subject

approaches

for

vogue. His

coming into

slowly

are being

1982 did Lwenthal's

not until

erection

is

sociology

by Marxist

now has been generally

whose

because he resided

in English,

Marcuse's

per se. Eros and Civilization,

in

works came
Soviet

-14Marxism
from

and One Dimensional

Jewish

the

Review.

Eros

prompted

Commentary

journal

and Civilization

in

debated

to

the

forums

in

seriously

communist

particular

by Marcuse's

both

possibly

as the broadsides

well

Man were

debate

discussion,

of

Brown as

Norman 0.

with

Partisan

periodical

was a subject

ranging

'revisionist'

exchanged between Marcuse and the

Freudians.
In the late

SDS (Students

the

in

America.

work

This

theory

were

still

leading

this

relevant

to

at

taken

translation

of

the

of

discussion

of

establishing

whether

there

contemporary

Marxism.

The

Jacoby's

in

date,

journals

seminal

19

Telos,

in
later

a slightly

Russell

time.

accessability
of

published

less

many other

that

at

in

were

and,

deal

a great

rediscovering

previously

amount

The ensuing.

interest

context

that

by the

all,

about

about

than

point

1973.
to

set

New German
Theory
articles

carried
'Towards

article

Marxism '20, can be taken as representative

a Critique

of discussions

then.

prevalent

theory

was also

and a loss

discussions

to whether

of

profit-motive.

Marx's

technology

or whether

21

although

was also

translation

in debates

as a tool

subjectivity.

writings,

Aufklrung

as a weapon against

use and on the connection

of

Marcuse's

was utilized

applied

technology's

these

theory

Research

subject

Critical

the

although

of Automatic

needs

in

Social

on the

of

of

articles

and Society,

led

and widespread

parts

Critique,

above

1967 and

speakers

Society),

vantage

evidenced,

to non-German

critical

it

is

a broader

of ex-members of

composed mainly

a Democratic

between

undertaken

texts

for
from

theory

critical

'New Left',

1960s the

it

Both
Adorno

coincided

more or

Grundrisse,
could

indeed

was condemned

between the technocratic

drew

which

less

forever

this

context.

with

the

publication

to

served

function

to
to

Dialektik

in

work

reopen

satisfy

being

of
society
from

inspiration

their

and Horkheimer's

reference

implications

on the social

debates

a standard

Marxism but

vulgar

the

the
truly
lackey

der
The end-of
argument
'human'
of

the

the
as

-15This

renewed

the

publication

of

book,

almost

material

book

the

23

is

portrait

of Frankfurt

the

out,

ation

or application

put

be lauded.

debate

ensconced

on the

map
of

wealth

this

achievement

Jacoby

to

was quick

any fecund

interpret-

many ways Jay had

In

work.

Frankfurt

on the

firmly

For

1950.22

up until

a vast

precluded

diverse

a thorough,

work

theory

as Russell

had used

School's

the

of

School

sources.

However,

Jay

methodology

Imagination,

as providing

unpublished

1973 with

in

culminated

critical

as well

numerous

to

point

inadvertently

The Dialectical

and ideas',

from

School

Jay's

single-handedly,

thought

culled

Frankfurt

the

Martin

of

'European

alone

in

and historical

empirical
This

interest

School

in

academic

a purely

arena.
The Dialectical
Frankfurt

Imagination

School

'dialectical
brief
the

by various

humanism'.

monograph
School
like

debates

in

to

Typical

however,

the

Germany were

and Adorno

Schoolman's

books

Adorno's

influence

in

Germany

critical
the

(perhaps

attention

sthetische

structuralism
in

the

theless

earlier

in

were

the

while

Harold

to

absence

owing
was paid

the
to

him.

articles

never
of

By the

into

had jointly
Diane

on his

work,

his

between

and Morton
devotes

all

he exerted

which
and little

English

in
the

cornered

Waldeman and Richard

Whereas Jameson compares Adorno's

of Telos

25

main work

as had Russell

although

pages

Katz'

translations)
time

U. S. A. on

relationship

that

matched

had been translated

Jameson,

the

monograph

work.

Tar's

and certainly

as do Barry

of Marcuse's

States

from

Bleich's

the

Germany,

in

book on the

subject,

United

in

questions
posed

its

or

was Zoltan

inquiry

readers

on the

and Deconstructionism

26

they

Marxism

undertaken

aesthetic

American

major aspect

Theorie,

published

work

of

on the

articles

of

its

line

Susan Buck-Morss'

U. S. A. Frederic

date.

of

the

to

on Marcuse,

pages to this

this

address

known

touches

of three

of

to which

extent

and New German Critique.

Benjamin

Most

by a spate

discussing

authors,

1977.24

of

does not,

nothing

was followed

on aesthetics,
1982,

Post-

discipline

Wolin

Berman at

work to other

nevera slightly

Marxist

-16Waldeman

theories,

aesthetic
jottings

on film.

Adorno's

work

audience

the

essential

essay

suffers

Wolin's
in

than

field

the

geses

of

Wolin's

for

to

Adorno

be complex

if

to

apply

the

has more or less

1970s was there

in general

or of Frankfurt

Various

reasons

can be put forward

of the School's

in the U. S. A.,

indeed

in England at all.
balance

of Adorno.

In the early

Marcuse's

of his

Perhaps this

of reception

Marxism

developed

in

English

theorists

were

lish

culture

Edward
area.
patible

with

P. Thompson

a few hitherto
treated

the

to

highly

in England for

curious

here than they did

have not beeipublished
Review altered

this
by

articles

untranslated

however,

Over the years,

available

with

in relation

States.

late

1950s

distinguished

cultural
nature

historiography
of,

indigenous

interpretation
from

new theories

for

abroad.

of

Eng-

Above all,

themselves

in

was hardly
example,

on

leftist
onwards.

a forgotten

rescuing

a left-wing

and providing

than the writings

is noticeable

From the

more concerned

theoretical

Firstly,

lacuna.

a comment on the way debates

itself

r Britain.

oriented

in particular.

theories

no more than ten pages to discussions

is

importing

not

of critical

either

aesthetics.

and Raymond Williams

Such empirically
with

clarify

1970s the New Left

works in the United

pos-\

tradition
than

intended

texts

even here a time-lag

to the appearance

working-class

are

later

appeared

works were more widely

although

lack

can hardly

this

to explain

Review was to devote

of the others,

being

same excuse

reception

some of the translated

School members, some of which

the New Left

from

the

School aesthetic

writings

by publishing

slightly

these

exe--

writing

ideas

its

prevent

work

its

in

critical

been ignored

any real

theory

translations

if

work

American

complexities.

School

the late

until

to

character,

Adorno's

of

original

The Frankfurt

were

monochromatic

expositions

precisely

it

an Anglo-Saxon

jargon

that

once argued

of

Unfortunately,

recent

of

over. much on an esoteric

While

by reality's

for

aesthetics.

a common complaint

relies

work.

had necessarily
infected

from

Adorno's

in

discussion

define

to

Adorno's

of

value

a critical

attempt

concepts

the

assess
less

is

article

a praiseworthy

it

School

to

tries

Adorno's

this
com-

-17writings.
This

English

ack within

interpretation

text
but

to

cism

bourgeois

Studies
from

other

hand,

to

provide

tried

a critique

there

the

of

be little

could

example,

for

the

Frankfurt
elements

reception

and acceptance of the Frankfurt

of German Studies

Nor,

projects.

in British

in

questCultural

starting
a situation

such

by

offered
form

the

in

which

most

could

culture,

must be added, was the

it

by the reticence

furthered

School

to engage in the debates

universities

to

namely as an attempt

bourgeois

within

have aided

In

aesthetics

critique,

the

in

mass culture

of

criti-

Contemporary

for

School work,

certainly

these

authors

and Williams.

an ideology

camp

identify

and the

prescriptive

mode of

The literary
to

theory

of

leftist

the

endeavours

Centre

as the

by Thompson

work

for

neutrality.

interpretations

groups

although

anti-ideological

for

a non-empirical

in early

was practised

locate

such

place

and Marcuse,

Adorno

claim

the

of

to

an att-

dominant

on the
texts

into

academicism

culture

those

claim

Eagleton,

both

character

On the

ion.

to

interpretation's

by Terry

practised

high

Such an assault

not

sought

the

refute

on the ditist,

criticism.

one hand,

on the

evolved,

approach

Studies

literary

contemporary

it

English

particularly

outlined

27
above.
The strong
Edward

sway the

Thompson,

Studies
adopted

or

even

Terry
the

English

they

saw as excessive

expounded
a solid
structures
the

Eagleton,

by Louis
theoretical
forming

superstructure

Review

held

barred

English

Althusser
foundation.
society

meant

was anathema

their

turned
efforts

Althusser's
that
to

the

the

type

of

in

to

two theorists'

to

Frankfurt
that

work
what

counter
the

work,

Structuralism
their

underpin

dissociation

groups

School

order

to French

be

to

theory

of Frankfurt

entry

former

the

thinkers
in

the

and

Cultural

Contemporary

for

Furthermore,

in

Raymond Williams

round

over

the

discussions.
empiricism

of

Centre

the

but

all

theoretical

generation

of

schools

New Left

and practised,

into

younger

various

thought

of

School's
followed

as`-

work

the

different

depiction
him.

with

28

In

of

-18words,

whereas

in

Germany

Frankfurt

School

as

'unscientific'

other
the

theory

adequate
for

tific'

base,

the

of

the

precisely

model

was heavily

against

Philosophical

were

this

out

of

that

Studies

ignored
field.

fact

the

Cultural

the

even

pioneering

However,

the

perhaps

it

is

to

best

in

the

This

and
were

on Marx,

thought

their

School

Frankfurt

the

of Marx

Economic

saw the

they
in

followers

by Althusser's

discussed

that

Adorno

had watered

time,

Perry

Anderson,

School

of

essays

for

New Left

or Benjaminian

Benjamin
Review

were

Books
from

for

the

the

Instead,
between

the
Benjamin

by now fam-

the

Marxism.

same

and Gran Therborn30

both

It

Debate',

and some of

discussions

to
in
School

until

was not

31

and Politics,

'Expressionism

Fkankfurt

on

At the

acknowledged

settled

so that

being

Aesthetics

of

discussion

belatedly

German thinking

'unscientific'.

being

culled

had by then

aesthetics,

editor,

that
of

presentation

exchanged

down Benjamin's

Review's

was made available

of

letters

School

Frankfurt

journal.

in. the

this

ascendancy

comet-like

to

so vital

in

had undertaken

Review's

correspondence

1977 by New Left

in

collection

more material

New Left

Frankfurt

publication

this

the

to

Contemporary

and largely

theory

the

of

for

Centre

the

School

New Left

of

claim

the

in England can be

Poulantzas'

thoroughly

translations

print

on fascism

debate,

iliar

the

in

opposition

of

criticisms

used the
reading

that

since

illustration

implication

motley

and,

Frankfurt

the

the

the

Marxism

on Nicolas

and Adorno,

attacked

having

an

'unscien-

was labelled
for

rejected

possessing

Althusser's

place.

work

and the

Debate'.

was never
chose

its

be found

to

'Expressionism

aesthetics,

in

research

thought

accompanied

editors

School

dominance of French thought

concentrated

Structuralist

the

not

namely

'un-Marxist'
as

One example of the recent

in

supposedly

thinkers

2.9

country.

seen

of

be 'Hegelian'

to

hand

of

first

as important

accurately

rejected

reason,

the

generation

the

an 'Hegelian'

Manuscripts

quite

adjudged

England

in

in

younger
for

opposite

base-superstructure
slanted

the

that

Adorno's
However,

be valid.
favour
never

of

Brechtian

received

-19hearing.

real

A welcome
Slater's
in

The Origins

his

his

strict

Frankfurt
so left

the

book

unfortunately

School

were

not

the

theory

task

still

Rose,

of

David

Held

in

Most
the

of

impact

has as yet

not

Frankfurt

School
it

summary,

have

rarely

to

lution
of

subjective
the

interpretation,

been able

to

compare

idealist

theory

or

more objective

in

question

of

has often

the

criteria.

interpreters,

the

School

instead

of

School's

the

problematic

33

the

or against

theory

have

England.

that

that

founding

the

to

apply

or

depended

School
their

various

School's
School

and evo-

nature

rejection

been

such outlines

with

trying

on whether
the

in

current

historical

has often

be made.

34

for

result

Thus,

aesthetics,

of

case

critical

In

Nevertheless,

to

thought

i. e.

convinced

the

discussions

been lost.

conclusions

already

even metaphysical,

of

intentions.

an eye for

School's

preferences

profiles

work

School
the

in

Gillian

vacuum.

field

the

then

be debated

Frankfurt

to

Frankfurt

with

and methodological

Frankfurt

material

most

with

in

political

setting,

respective

theory

to

of

critical

the

that

their

and Benjamin.

the

of

particular

a contemporary
of

ance

be said

this

critical

been

have

filling

especially

remains

of

and

were,
to

books

has returned

Adorno

studies,

time

the

own philosophical
work

between

they

introduction

a number

the

what

what

dialogue

and aesthetic

by the

at

Roberts

still

must

over-influenced
countries

Julian

the

'theory-praxis

on defining

show in

a critical

a reevaluation

literary

to

respect

32

in

various

caused

years

Billig

relationship

these

of

of the

go some way towards

engaging

recently,

bisection

English

and

aesthetics

Germany at

on identifying

than

recent

and Michael

common interest
writings.

that

its

a systematic

In

England

in

question

providing

for

However,

common in

concentrates

rather

unfulfilled.

published

In

School

Phil

in

School.

Brechtian

to

adherence
the

of

be found

to

Frankfurt

the

of

partisan

criticisms

is

rejection

and Significance

of

Also

nexus'.

the

of

he ends up damning the School

time,

With

form

this

and somewhat

reiteration

the

to

exception

accept-

on the
they

approached

was Marxist,
evaluation

on

-20With regard

to the School's

approaches
the

Rather,

artwork.

room for

little

offer

they

social

is

made entirely

dependent

is

judged

have

been Marxist

or

following

study

the

Frankfurt

School's

version

in

different

is

reflected

Outlining

produced.
remain
account
aesthetic

our

primary

the

works

of

an important

of

different

concern,

for

the

branch

to
of

pitfall,

the

exact

nature

theories

seen,

interrelations
members of
the

up till

the

School

School

theories
work.

of

what manner
School

the

nevertheless,

will,

now no systematic
between

obtaining

aesthetic

Frankfurt

in

members of

theories

aesthetic

theory

social

this

explore

and will

aesthetics

avoid

on determining
Marxism

the

School's

to

order

have
as
we
,

the

individual

been paid

In

a pre-affirmed

of

of

Frankfurt

aesthetic

these

of

to a reflection

any evaluation
the

not.

concentrate

has been provided

has much attention

forming

will

that

on whether

the

it

in

or of

of views of art

aesthetics

theory,

pre-condemned

such slanted

propositions,

a discussion

reduce

or

to

aesthetic

after
in

terms

the

1950,
of

nor
their

SECT10NI
CHAPTER2:

Pollock
If

FRIEDRICH POLLOCK'S THEORY OF STATE CAPITALISM

and Horkheimer

or

be excused

wrote

little

for

base

or

a cursory

of

articles

Institut(e)

and Gerhard

others

were

Surprisingly,

their

cussing
theorists

aesthetic

to their

colleagues'

particularly

evidence

is

when one considers

and

Mandelbaum

Kurt

with

the

by critics

when dis-

or forgotten

ignored

main

Pollock

Friedrich

A critical

analysis

that

to pay attention

as Marxists

omits
is

of the base of society

conception

as even

by the

overlooked

often

the

shows:

essays

Gumperz,

theories.

themselves

namely
case,

or collaborated

particularly

and cultural

who understood

Alongside

for

this

thought,
the

one

knew and

Zeitschrift/Studies

by Julian

worked

then

question

Grossmann,

Henryk

also

and is

of the main theorists

in

was not

the

of

ppblished

who all

writings,

this

matters.

economists,

Meyer,

Institut(e).

contents

on economic

political

Neumann,

the

of

exist

However,

society.

'major'

to Marx's

so crucial

secondary

of

theorists

the

the

a study

School's

the

that

domain

examination

numerous

read

from

only

work

supposing
that

about

substructure

Franz

having

solely

could

School's

the

one approaches

literature

the interdisciplinary

seriously

of

flawed,

of the

nature

Institut(e).
Of the
over

economists

the

economic
warrant

from

theory

of

work plays

years
specific

the

his

and thus

a role

in constituting

in Section
differences

]I)

This

each

essays

in

the

of

by other

produced

the underlying

thought

(this

the years

individual

School's

members of

to which Pollock's
of Adorno,

Hork-

of the Zeitschrift/Studies's

course will
also

the

whose work

Zeitschrift/Studies

correctly.

exploration

between

basis

the

The extent

and Marcuse during

can then be explored

form

theories

aesthetic

Pollock

was specifically

1942 came to

are to be understood

Lwenthal

publication

1932 -

society,
if

outlining

the Institut(e)

heimer,

mentioned

decade

it

above,

entails

be pursued
establishing

reception

of

in the post-Jar
whether

Pollock's

work

-22exist

I include
nature
of

Despite

or not.

Horkheimer
School

of

Pollock's

There

is

to

a wealth

heimer.

his

- the

capitalism

the

1940-41.

With

Es schiene
wollte
man
setzen,
als
dann wirklich
europischen
fassung
der
licher
und
Horkheimer

simple

qualitative

opposed

change
place

model

the

of

June,

of

School's

the

of

to monopoly

capitalism

monopoly

by Hork-

endorsed

framework

liberal

- or

substructure

1932-34

from

two periods,

theory

that

and

Horkheimer

capitalism,

1934:

Betrachtungsweise
zu sein,
eine starre
und unhistorische
Epoche insofern
der vorhergehenden
gleichgegenwrtige
Krfte
die
Kombination,
die
in
sich
man
vorhandenen
welcher
der
Inhalt
Den
fr relativ
entladen,
erklrte.
zufllig
ZusammenGegenwart
bilden
die Bestrebungen
vielmehr
einer
hochentwickelten
Lnder zum gemeinsamen,
aus wirtschaftKrise
Handeln.
herausfhrenden
politischer
the

to

however,

state

capitalist.

July,

1934 refering

to

save

to

capitalism.

Rather,

accept

for

crises

describe

Pollock's

this

thus

that

to Pollock

concept

no longer

change

suggestion

He commented on this
to Pollock's

While

market.

he implies

are

of state

formed

society

and fascism

capitalism

world
to

contemporary

which

by the

championed

position,

monopoly

has occurred,

was needed

ared,

of

on the

Marxist

orthodox

KPD, according

attempt

now take

Marxist

18th

continuation

a last-ditch

but

on the

to

the

of

general

in
-

state

time.

correspondence,

indeed
was
-

from

each individ-

by comparing

especially

the

within

or disagreement

a particular

theory

transition

reference

and the

linear

the

at

capitalism'

developed
of

work

theory

mir
die

thus

Comintern

'state

of

part

Pollock's

that

School's

the

Agreement

in

evidence,

authoritarian

Pollock

to

wrote

is

study

or

be assessed

delegatory

the

to

owing

that

writings

on aesthetics,

sparsely

was elaborated.

-empirical

theory

his

wrote
because,

group,

Horkheimer's

to

firmly.;

The theory

research

from

of

quite

be exact

was in

can thus

writings

establishes

above

methodology

work

theorist's

ual

the
it

work,

and its

society

with

in

that he only

fact

the

constituted
that

merely

realizing

Horkheimer
society

in a letter

that

a
domestic
a new

was not

prep-

had become

3rd
of
the
of

capitalism:

Eine Rckkehr
fr die konomisch
Ausschlaggebenden
ist
zur Demokratie
jedenfalls
das sind Einzelheiten,
Aber all
nicht
mehr zu befrchten.
der deutschen
unser Gesamtbild
Situation
in den entsche'de
sten
scheint
unKten

-23immer noch nicht

Du nimmst die Ereignisse,
bereinzustimmen...
welche
fr die wesentmeiner Ansicht
nach mehr der Oberflche
angehren,...,
lichen
Tendenzen...
Wenn die Verhltnisse
im Osten ihren
gesellschaftlichen
Sinn ndern,
dann kann die Oberflche
zum Wesen werden.
However,

by 1938-39

Staat',
of
but

term

references
der

final
of

was not

result

of

is

attributable

but
state'

he says

to

The elision

Pollock

society

fact

Horkheimer

of

30th

the

concept

that

must

the

have adopted

by 1941 at

and capitalism

a letter

in

to

the

and West and was therefore

East

more powerful.

the

of

the

in

term

the

of

two

Staatskapitalismus

rejection

instead
both

"Der

obvious:

Horkheimer's

the

one of

April

of

the
that

of

latest,
year:

'

die
haben ein Gefhl
dafr,
da der Staatskapitalismus
Form der Herrschaft
Ihr unbewutes
ist.
oder bewutes
keine Liebe,
zu ihm ist
eher Ha - Ha gegen das Unrecht
Form, der sich jetzt
hervorragt,
sie
veralterten
eben weil
ist,
Knig,
wie der Ha gegen den sterbenden
wenn der junge
Hand nach der Krone ausstreckt.

Russen

zeitgeme
Bekenntnis
in seiner
veraltert
schon die

On reading

Gegenwart".

embraced

Soviet

of

of

the

be theoretically

evaluation

Die

significance

expression

'Staatskapitalismus'

version,

term

the

'Autoritrer

essay

a pellucid

entitled

final

the

der

capitalism,

to

in

Staat

'authoritarian

judged

for

the

autoritre

state

was originally
twice

His

position.
1942 is

in

published

appears

making

draft

label

this

only

his

revised

The article

revision.

this

ist

1938 but

in

written

this

Horkheimer

the draft

was to comment (ist

of Pollock's

manuscript

essay he

capitalism

state

of July, 1940):

Die These ist

Die konomische
Entwicklung
eine
schlagend:
zeigt
Tendenz zum. Staatskapitalismus
Form
ist
Die
berall.
totalitre
Formen...
Ich halte
ihn (the essay) fr
nur eine seiner
mglichen
Schritt
in der Richtung
der so notwendigen
einen bedeutsamen
neuen
Manifeste.
2
He went

on to

capitalism
prevent

however,

insist,

an internally

was still
anyone

supported

from

thinking

that

make it

antagonistic
the

clear

social

'state

that

structure,

Zeitschrift/Studies

in

to

-, -

any way

it.

By the 18th of August,

behind Pollock's
in a letter

Pollock

that

1941 Institut(e)

theory,

to Horkheimer

judging

opinion

must have been solidly

from the way Adorno addressed

concerning

the foreword

the latter

the topic

was to write

-24for

Pollock's

state

capitalism

article:

(zugleich)
finde
da das Vorwort
die
ich,
taktische
ausgezeichnet
...
Aufgabe lst,
da Miverstndnis
auszuschlieen,
als erkenne der Aufin der Tat die Mglichkeit
satz von Fritz
eines nicht-antagonistischen
Staatskapitalismus
marxistischen
an, ohne da Sie doch den offiziellen
Optimismus
die leiseste
Konzession
machten.
The main

from

gleaned
state

for

reason

the

Marcuse

interpretation

the

in

capitalism

of Pollock's

acceptance

an interview

that

theory

conducted

the

avoided

influence

the

assessing
work

of

Adorno,

sary

to

describe

Pollock's

problems

in

greater

of

State

Pollock

had studied

writing

for

again

it

facing

question

capitalism

of

would

by the

various

within

their

offered
essays

written

Pollock

collapse
outlined

his

collapse

over
at
his

nature

neces-

to

its

to

avert

theory

In
of

capitalism.

(1932-34
his

first

state

the

for

to

with

confronted

time,

whether

namely

or whether

The conclusions
the

emphasis

However,
he decided

and 1940-41)
two essays

capitalism

a
When tack-

contradictions,

a crisis.

according

context

two periods
5

inner

up the

capitalism.

himself

at

planwirt-

Zeitschrift/Studies

the

found

such

of

this

Die

when he took

However,

economists

differed

to

he commenced

before

economy

he now addressed

analyses

all.

and development.

Pollock

owing

capvity

approach

is

it

exact

articleslin

capitalism

particular

on the

however,

Sowietunion.
in

economists

a novel

need not

der

many Marxist

somehow had the

Before

capitalism

1929 he had published

in

can be noted:

analysis

society

of

model

interpretations.
state

of

'planned'
a

of

for

planning

difference

the

concept

in

distinct

1978:

in

and Marcuse,

its

on

Capitalism

Versuche
of

this

the

detail

date

Marxist

theory

Lwenthal

Zeitschrift,

the

question

ling

Pollock's

of

Horkheimer,

Theory

schaftliche

posed

essay

main

den Staatskapitalismus,
Versuche war zu zeigen,
aus rein konomischen

an up to

by other

can be

time

Habermas

by Jrgen

I'nstitut(e)

the

offered

Pollock's

gave of

Pollock
hat ja den Aufsatz
ber
geschrieben
der meiner Meinung nach einer
der allerersten
da der Sptkapitalismus
aus inneren-Grnden,
Grnden nicht
3
zusammenbrechen
wird.
Pollock's

by this

work

for

adopted

Pollock's
in

that
the

by means of

reached

a series

work
of

capitalism
Zeitschi-ft
an analysis

-25of

the

dote

crises

them in

to

distinct

the

currents
held

view

inherent

that

composition
their

the

the

in

that

he proceeded

in

the

concept

and political
the

to

Furthermore,

of

explained

in

economic
crises

politics

smaller

companies,

intervention
larger

of

a single

effect

action

in

amounts

profit

margin.

attacked

this

process,

concomitant

with

problems

capitalism

tended

to

the

opposite

so that

capital

of

production

turn

order

to

in

a contraction

large

sections
This

in

the

state
order

economy

of
the

of

process

in

that

the

was forced
to

bail

had come to
guarantee

that

to

try

the

poles

the

out

work

force

on the
by

the
This

and

within

they

into

functioning

but

was accelerated

tendency

depend.

existence

competition

'disproportionality'

exacerbated

the

workers

He suggested

eliminating
of

economy
of

only

company.

of

in

which

numbers

of

means of

increasingly

sectors

the

which

in

crises

all

as large

lower

a consequently

crisis

economic

concentration

profit,

step

of

isolated

concentration

valorizing

as follows.
not

Consequently,
in

the

and economics,

causation

different

concentration.

that

forms

atuated
the

of

a daring

these

that

of

met and cooperated.

of

had the

the

these

resulted

reliance

the

of

both

to

new technology,

of

overcoming

prosperity
which

political

with

located

capable

took

he nevertheless

in

organic

a market

admitting

He detected

one

writing:

the

Pollock

as a result

difficulties

this

between

ever

hands.

introduction

monopolies
the

arose

be off-loaded

In

import

of

that

'capital'
and

large

also

While

of
in

create

own production.

capitalism.

time

of*'underconsumption',

to

capital

Two

economy.

shift

theory

solutions

were

gap between

the

Pollock

state

the

incorporate

a rationalisation

'state'

of

to

increased

the

unemployment.
bridge

its

of

fewer

had to

entailed

of

problems
ever

led

goods

inability

problems

in

itself
of

of

structural

capital

other,

requirements

the

at

anti-

a potential

by a planned

by a decisive

caused

fund.

and

prevalent

the

capital,

meeting

were

were

capitalism
afforded

thought

of

in

monopoly

possibilities

crises

of

origin

in

to

tended
towards

destroy

capital

improvisatory
upon whom

companies
amounted
of

the

to

direct

economy.

Such

-26an interlocking
by dint
free

being

of

in

The inflexibility

for

development

intensive

work

in

ever

Pollock

held

italist

to

bringing

what

possible

without

be read
the

to

capitalist

Marxists,

these
than

it

These

labour-

perpetual

of

two socio-economic

become greater

to

crises

t.e mode

replaced

dangers

dual

the

from

crises

its

capitalist

which
that

and to

the

at

tensions

abated,

but

rather

an automatic

the

collapse

of

capitalism,

must
of

a restructuring

the

collapse

have
the
This

shaken.

cap-

seemed somesystem
should

that,

unlike
to

was
not

within

and antagonisms

capitalism

of

were

state

of

time

being

the

of

a collapse

imminent

believed

have

part

causing

foundations

Pollock
to

on the

the

predicting

he suggested

he viewed

in

mass production

measures

a conclusion

system

technological

changes

structural

caused

for

mean that

Firstly,

succession.

prevent

surprising,

innovation

had two radical

this

society.

in-

capital

technological

that

unemployment.

mere contingency

he reached

therefore,

opportunity.

more as the

ensure

for

with

maintained,

Rather

system.

to

obstructed

only

now not

equal

still

necessitated

processes

more rapid

in

proposed

capital-intensive

that

insufficient

increased

Secondly,

Pollock

basis

because,

become greater

only

monopolies

very

and thus

and structural

tendencies,

aid,

Pollock

grew.

-the economy

over-production

occur

its

could

was necessary

now unceasingly

production.

state

economy

that

production

consequences

of

the

company

and cheaper

of

destroyed

in

per

and politics

receipt

but

competition

vestment

economics

of

orthodox

be improbable:

Ohne Zweifel
lt
da diese Krise
sich begrnden,
mit kapitalistischen
Mitteln
berwunden werden kann und da der 'monopolistische'
Kapitalis6
Zeit
mus auf zunchst
unabsehbare
weiter
zu existieren
vermag.
In

other

words,

a new social

can be achieved

by limiting

idual

the

ist
This
either

owners
'planned'
would
for

of

that

structure
the

means of

economic

production,

allows

capitalism

and political
in

short

powers

to

continue

of

the

by establishing

a capital-

economy.
involve
each

formulating
individual

a unified
economic

sector

production
or

for

policy

and pricing
the

economy

indiv-

in

its

-27entirety.

Such a wide-scale

observed,

would

The state,

as the

agent

depended

Sie

ruling

sectors

that

the

of

the

machinery

was in

a position

economy and allowed

the

of

something

the

of

devise

to
for

optimum

that

proposed

state

new:

and socially

economically

state.

economy now

capitalist
Pollock

and regulation,

betokened

planning

the

society,

capitalist

class,

continuation

intervention

on state

capitalist

of

all

By arguing

output.

the

of

by means of

be effected

to

involved

that

a plan

have

restructuring

Pollock

vorgenommenen
qualitativ
etwas ganz anderes als die bisher
Gruppen
die
Eingriffe.
Sie
da
mchtigsten
partiellen
setzt
voraus,
ber eine plandes kapitalistischen
Gesamtinteresses
sich zugunsten
Gewinninteressen
Politik
die
die
einzelner
wirtschaftliche
verstndigen,
Plan
dieser
Gruppen sehr stark
Eine
berhren
allmchtige
solche
mu.
Wirtschaftshtte
dann
Wehe
brigen
das
Wohl
ber
zentrale
aller
und
bestimmen,
Kapitaleigentmer
Arbeiter
zu
subjekte,
eigenmchtig
und
Willensbildung
bei ihrer
mitgeteiligt
soweit
ausschlaggebend
sie nicht
7
wren.
ist

Since
of

political

the

ity

measures

economy,

they

The plan

might

of

an imminent

it

to

a stabilisation

effect

lost

collapse

systemic

any valid-

had.
Pollock

was enforced,

any opposition,
soon

clearly

prognoses
have

be used

could

might

believed,

so

from

encounter

by the

rigorously
the

of

sections

that

state

would

population

be eradicated:

die
das vernderte
Gewicht
der Arbeiterklasse
im Wirtschaftsprozess,
...
VervollkommUmwlzungen in der Waffentechnik
die
auerordentliche
und
Zeit
Massenbeherrschung
lassen
einen
nung der geistigen
auf absehbare
Widerstand
Katastrophen
erscheinen.
nur im Gefolge
als mglich
schwerster
From an assessment
economic

that

these

and the

planning

concluded

of

twin

loss

concomitant
in

a new phase

of

characteristics

history

the

of

Pollock

freedom,

social
capitalism

of

capitalism,

contemporary

had begun:

Was zu Ende geht ist

der Kapitalismus,
nicht
sondern nur seine liberale
Phase. konomisch,
die
fr
Zukunft
kulturell
in
politisch
wird es
und
Mehrzahl
der Menschen immer'weniger
Freiheiten
geben. 9

This

significant
the
of

that

assumption

change

1930s,
the

masses

and it

working

runs
is

class

became focal

capitalism
like

thus

a thread

hardly

and the
points

of

or had already

was undergoing
through

surprising

advent
School

of

the
that

techniques

research.

undergone a

Institut(e)'s
the
for

changes

in

controlling

work

in

the

role

the

-28Pollock
held

in

this

'planned'

group

new form

this

either

of

workers).

what

the
the

controlling
Whereas

the

viewpoint

commodities
that
ulation

of

removal

and therefore

by the

vicissitudes

of
of

the

single

between

production
into

capital

of

thus

be contemplated

and changes

value.

system

Pollock

and consumption

The formation

In

would

would
to

order

effect

employment

relation

customarily

held

consumption

conceive

true

of

between
in

more or

its

a direct

relation
the

negative

concentration

technological
of

capital

advancecould

the

realisationof

a marketless

capitalist

or

distribution

production,

Marxism,
less

could

example,

a plan

curb

composition

the

that

for

the
the

that

intervention

organic

to

change

of

not

to

subject

possible

political

necessarily

be able

had to

and that

the

within

that

was thus

by establishing

not

regwould

capital

of

longer
no
was
economy

to

which

a more efficient

profits.

subjected

in

by suggesting

this

permitted

If

the

economy

a market

contested

by monopolisation,

in

from

it

'planned'

actually

production,

monopolies

either

distribution

caused

by

authority

against

without

survive

through

dictated

seemed plausible

be raised

It

qualified

group

its

a capitalist

capital.

state

highly

of

mass domination.

Pollock

and consumption.

ment

surplus

of

(while

social

society

that
not

the

that

by the

forces

on the

of

owners

problems

effects

of

fact

market

the

eliminate

market

or went

and underlined

could

and sold.

group

proletariat

powerful

capitalist

could

owners

between

psychological

was argued

the

of

take

objection

be bought

prices

be facilitated

of

capitalism

destruction

the

It

the

of

most

was to

a major

for
could

this

'planned'
a

of

ranks

Private
this

of

became evident

apparatus

economics.

was impossible,

the

Further,

whole

terms,

of

into

adjutants.

of

dwindling

by an ever

favour

in

power

government

concept

_al

sociologi.

their

simultaneously

and unskilled
measures

and their

framework

the

that

power

of

structures

Within

economy.

lords'

and dropped

division

pronounced

feudal

the

of

became controlled

society

abdicated

business

outline

capitalist

of

economy

'economic

of

capital
out

a sociological

provided

for

coincide

the
in

locus

of

'planned'
a

-29capitalist
disappeared

or

be subject
the

to

existed

the

only

model

altered.

a 'planned'

If

sphere
This

the

namely

freedom

distribution

so as to

and consumption

insubstantial,

for

was :able

freedom
to

to

were
choice

of

to

and their

the

problem

would

position

allowed

Pollock

factual

existence

to
of
bet-

a balance

striking

of

and the

ensure

be con-

and consumption

new conception
foreseen

totally

no longer

and could

production

of

and decentralisation,

consumer

Pollock

distribution

economy,

ween centralisation
limited

factor,
the

had either

market

form

he had originally

capitalist

the

which

a residual

economic
of

two obstacles

avoid

in

dictates

theoretical

in

a situation

an independent

sidered

in

In

economy.

retaining

of

necessity

sales.
be controlled,

the

be a redundant

would

became

point

second

Thus

category.

assert:

Strungen
Durch eine beschrnkte
Konsumfreiheit
erhebliche
wren aber
bei
des Planes nicht
befrchten,
da
Bedarfsgewohnheiten
die
mittleren
zu
Einkommenslagen
durch
Konstanz
diese
gesellschaftrelativ
starr
sind und
liche
Beeinflussung
der Einkommenspyramide
sich
und das Zusammenrcken
10
noch verstrkte.
As we shall

see,

controlling

the

Pollock's

conception

interaction

between
determine

of

base

nature

state

be accorded

of

signifi-

great

Marxists

e. g.

by defirtion

i. e.

and not
the

state

the

considered

relation

base was judged

the
vice

versa.

(an

integral

to

say,

in

controlling
Pollock

relations.
by the

development

flow-processing,

need
of

to

the

new techniques

taylorisation

that

to

In Pollock's
of

part

etc.

than

merely

such

state

the

relations

of

within

the

supposed

restructure

rather

In

other

to

amounts

also

base

was precipitated
the

had usually

superstructure

this

a sense,

on

emphasis

great

is

vention

with

In

be one-way,

to

lays

economy

the means and relations

those

maintain

capitalist

became enmeshed in regulating

to

production,

for

the

of

helping

line

forms

and social

economic
to

and superstructure.

capitalism,

that

production,

in

'planned'
a

and superstructure

the superstructure)

ion

of

was later

wishes

Marxism,

of

the

concept

of

of

base

convergence

and Horkheimer.

a modification

of

proposed

population's

by Adorno

cance

the

this

interproduct-

means of
words,

he

-30-

extent

that

was to

be able

to

ever,
base

the

of

is

it

adapted

and functioned

dialectical

base

the

altering

capitalism

superstructure:

and performed
the

an

such

The superstructure

effectively.

'pure'
a

demands -although

and thereby

affecting

time

demands

the

base's

the

meet

first

the

to

if

base was necessary

the

of

new forms

these

and developed

had expanded

production
control

utilize

for

so as to meet
to

of

superstructural

became,

thus

forces

the

that

asserted

only

equally

Pollock's

in

dominant

it

of

possibility

analysis.
It

is

this

as having

change

totalitarian

concept

Studies

the

of
of

state

as depicting

part

Pollock

article

the

for

Consumption

could

thus

owing

to

the

that

emerged

self

as the

cratic
Society.

state

was therefore

antagonism

still

took

theory

(something
)for

in

become the

of

this

system

capitalism

asserted

and dominated

his

Pollock

view

it

could

its

did

of

society.

majority

elaborate

consequences

be kept

in

direct

con-

production.

It'

choice

whatsoever

of

interests

check

mono-

with
function;

class
it-

by installing
In

bureau-

its

of the population.

on the
for

of

unity

as an antagonistic
not

previously

The new ruling

controls.

the vast

has definite

that

no freedom

governing

to be considered

of

his

'private'

a regulating

reflection

of

In

be equated

to

by a system

was left

was a

held

functions

possessed

be coordinated

consumer

However,

classes.

no longer

it

to

successor

however,

the

contained
which

of

totalitarianism.

to
the

In

an elaboration

of

series

of

rule.

article

important

was not,

bureaucracy

directed

it

to

had assumed

effect

the

preponderance

cap. ity

capitalism

be

could

administrative

two opposing

his

that

under

liberalism

market

had in

the

from

capitalism

the

be said

he described

state

and distribution

production

of

the
State

capitalism,

trols.

state

to

this

saw

establishment

Socialist

an article

Significantly

which

the

National

under

devoted

transition

judged

by entrepreneurs.
poly

in

because

capitalism,

Pollock

capitalism.

by Horkheimer

preface

Germany

in

Pollock

extent

following

by 1941,

place

state

how and to what

just

examine
taken

planned

1941 issue
his

to

now necessary

form

the

this

validity

by administrative

-31measures in the political

arena

The genuine
does not lie
in the economic
problem of a planned
society
but in the political
in the principles
in deciding
to be applied
sphere,
have preference,
how much time shall
be spent for work,
what needs shall
how much of the social
be
be consumed and how much shall
product
shall
11
used for expansion
etc.
Such political
for

production

prevent

choice

of

In

his

uation

of

for

time

the

ruling

this

clarify
impossible;

point,

by a plan,

est
that

from

readers
In

of

under

the

economy

ction

by suppressing
in

the

essence,

which

thus

to

culminates

becomes

embedded

Whereas in his

'state

state
such

founded

dialectical,
polity)

on the

domination

to

and the

view

in

the

of

article

of

the

on a dictator-

for

difficulties
this

Pollock

context

He did

exist.

inter-

individual
It

appear

would
Pollock's

prevent

is

compelled

sphere
upon the

other

Pollock

one,

theorists

had only

therefore
between

exists

Pollock's

substructure.
society,

is

by the
produ-

of

sphere

Society

relation

not

be logically

to
of

more

allow

also

structure.

divisions.

economic

an undynamic

capitalism'

contin-

unchangeable

no dynamic

in

analyses

to

political

economic
for

the

appear

mentioned

by force

wishes

permit

domination.

such

as a stable,
the

whether

might

would

profits.
higher

greater
In

the

the

be founded

a form

only

capitalism

real

of

capitalism

counter

its

distribution

politically.

sm is

impose

as to

economy would
to

i. e.

both

economy would

lead

might

capitalism's
politically,

undecided

seemed to

which

of

runs

society's
not

remained

capitalism

state

(the

superstructure

theory

is

capitali

state

general,
of

static

state

and on the

a peace-time

because

capitalism

ruling

a peace-time

form

mainly

seeing

needs

plan

itself

and democracy

form

this

the

legitimating

in

state

class

which

a democratic

that

the

that

population,

State

of

system

He indicated

class

mentioned

in

factors.

ranks

com-

and private,

risk

itself

production,

continuous

economic

legitimate

Pollock

capitalist

the

of

of

to

in

possible

a state

war economy.

free

the

however,

living

abs'nce

ability

be encoded

to

ends

of

the

by economic

on its

within

discussion,

standard

in

be interrupted

conflict

on a bed-rock

rested

not,

depended

thus

success

ial

could

interests

peting

to

decision-making

it

will
of

the

be seen,
School.

mentioned

Nazi

-32Germany

in

passing,

Socialism
a state
ure

a New Order? ' to

capitalist

direction

social

the

of

power

commanders
state

public

i. e.

and commanded,

capitalism

to

were

basic
all
concepts
...
function,
interference
mic order has by its
transformed
quantity',

In

sphere.

be determined

came to

had discerned

to be one of the hallmarks

In

and full

employment

legitimation
central

the

state

whole
In

of

state

rationality,

viewed

exercised

the

a public

sphere,

hierarchy
a

in

situation:

and profits

In a similar

the

economy
this

led

the

Pollock

context
subsumed

market-caused

under

a high

degree

of

The

itself.

establish

disappearance

actual

that

argued
a general

by a one-sided,

regulated
political

in

of

the

Nazi

Ger-

thus

elimi-

plan,

Such planning

crises.

became pervaded
allowing

to

now fully

all-important

was to

capitalism

under

capitalism.

of state
were

their
econointo
12

which Pollock

that

capitalism.

feature

of

be necessary

to

resembled

of state

guaranteeing

had become

possibility

totalitarian

technical

the

interests

the

nating

if

force.

as a social

many profit

prices

achieved,

of

elite

a fundamental

market,

necessary
steering

market

the

Pollock

thus

of the market he found to have occurred

erosion

was also

terms

economic

position

and

scope

have changed
and institutions
of capitalism
of the state
of the old
with the structure
'turned
intensity
sheer totality
quality
and
into
monopoly capitalism
capitalism.
state

caretaking

Socialism

by one's

He summarised

persist.

groups

by diktat,
such

of

ruling

on the

ruled

absence

the hierarchy

this

National

the

solely

The function

manner, the complete

new group

struct-

social

by the

deciding

elite

This

process.

Germany's

had been reached

National
Germany was

Nazi

whether

assessed

bureaucratic

'Is

Studies

the

determining

He first

a compromise

productive

for

essay

of

not.

a small,

liberal

the

abolishing

in

next

task

or

that

had resulted

his

the

society

and ascertained

which

if

he devoted

meant

also

that

non-legitimatory

precision

to

be attained

in planning.
It

was possible

Pollock
sarily
This

to

insisted,
fully

designate
because

developed)

'new order'

the
it

order

of

was state

capitalist,

command economy,

seemed to

be highly

National

Socialist
i. e.

as opposed

resilient,

to

although

as new,

society

an (as

yet

a free

market

the

price

not

neceseconomy.

for

its

-33

nomous market

or

rationality'
its

plan,

previous
the

logically

as its

only

hope

for

menon.

The thrust

of

explicitly
in

judgement

'School'

who held

as a theory

to

that

it

of

late

be totalitarian

totalitarianism

to

if

a theoretical

exact

are

space

they

traditionally

they

If

ideal

types

alsofailed

into

state

capitalism

German pheno-

was an isolated

he

whereas

position,
being

into

total-

now appear

Germany Pollock

elsewhere,

This

a change

coming

of

about,

for

late
if

- then

Pollock's

capitalism.

it

capitalism's
is

society
nobody

theory

forced

were

as a whole

view

the

intention

underlying

and psychologically

state

of

and treated

relevance

states

survive.

theorists

other

capitalist

- economically
of

the

was Pollock's

this

to

wished

envisage

Pollock

that

faced

by a lack

matched

in correlating
of

implications

theoretical

specified

its

without

as innately

would

latter

of

thus

will

be

ends

in

cul-de-sac.

The difficulties
Germany

theory

Weberian

the

have more general

he thought

fabric

the

his

say that

was coming

by some of

to

concept

cannot

alter

capitalism

not

prevent

forms.

that

commanded by a plan
able

the

capitalism.

imply

would

favoured

was accepted
the

foresee

was changing

or whether

state

did

capitalism

this

argument

non-totalitarian

last

then

his

Pollock

was regarded

as a whole

stability,

mentioned

albeit
This

capitalism

to

Germany was not

on Nazi

technical

existed

abandon

state

auto-

of

absence

dangers

to

not

capitalism

By concentrating

whether

is

him to

'democratic'

of

implausible.

make clear

forced

that

on Nazi

it

of

As state

essays.

concept

This

centring

approach

this

the

'all-comprehensive

no serious

from

Socialism.

and his

Pollock's

itarian,

that

for

society,
by the

eradicated

ensured

National

capitalism

his

laws,

of

One can conclude

end to

problems.

to

the

continuation.

state

brutalization'

economic

of

a speedy

of

'total

was the

resilience

the

needed

abolition

of
of

to constitute

founded

its

theory

state

clarity

in

the

assumed

the

market

and develop
of

revolution

the

capitalism

he offers

analysis

absence

deprived

of

the

individuals

in

a theory

the

of

market.
of

He
the

Marxism

individuality.

their

and Nazi

of

individuality;

had

-34by seeing

only

himself

person

comprehend

his

In

absence

a public

the

more than

to

If

the

to

words,

into

be it

without
is

society

sphere

acknowledge

developing,

the

distribution

that

an agent

working

can only

the

can now be conceived

at the

very

of

the

constitution

Pollock

suggested

the

sphere

Since

to

that

in

the

is

a concept
and indeed
deprives

static

other

regardless

of

whether

However,
to

now determined

under

The prole-

of

be erected
in
what

on an analysis
capitalism.

state

and thus

was consumed
of

liberal

only

society

such an extreme-

even

independent

had existed

determinate

of

structure.

negation

this

takes

that

a theory

and production

had no function

grouping.

analysis

social

have

would

from

In

based

determinate
manner.

had concom-

it

then

was now prevented

for

the

accord-

capitalism,

state

A critical

within

production

them nor

Marx's

the

of

i. e.

production,

had now

capitalism

Marxism

to

any theory

Equally,

use them.

in

of
the

value

they

no longer

describe

capitalism.

to

necessary

that

specify
of
In

labour

other

corrective

all-important

society
power

words,

remains

to mechanistic

the
Quite

character
how

capitalist

is

be situated

in

fruitful,

initially
versions

theories

of

absence
lose

the

cannot

change

can no longer

Pollock's

dialectical

furthering

to

and exchange

value.

its

group

be geared

value

appropriation

of

to

surplus

able

surplus

highly

of

judged

ruling

hope

work:

therefore

for

were

a totalitarian

concepts

had in

unclear,

is

completely

value

and technology

of

be founded

Pollock

of

being

no longer

could

revolution

not.

abstract

that

from

class.

exist.

production

market,

of

as the

surplus

was prevented

was eradicated,

conception

relation

requirements

they

of

theory

society

of

distribution

of

or

a highly

abstract

any dialectical
ceased

in

most

the

structure

be situated

tariat

'for-itself'

ruling

or a non-class

social

negate

can no longer

pessimistic,

class

totalitarian

overtly

ly

accept

of

a market

account

negation

to

were

Its

could

by the

curtailed

individual

the

sphere

was believed,

it

as being

'in-itself'.

Marxism

which

itantly

individuality

an abstract

develop.
ing

of

be an individual,

to

of

of Marxism
production

and

-35The change

change.

and the

exchange

for

sequences
stood

Pollock

problems

an analysis

as part

the

of

base now dictates

structure,

and
carrying

lity

must

it.

The main

sumption

to

products

changed.

It

School's

is
of

going

theory

of

the

on to

the

loss

market

Pollock's

value'

is

the

under-

is

in

last

all

to

stabi-

plan

requires

enforce

con-

for

base's

the

including
-

commodities

instance

these

although

latter's

'needs'

foster

value

The super-

base,

the

fulfils

commodities

is

Pollock's

that

two changes

by the

undertaken

on aesthetics

The

change.

base when the

the

to

work

it

has for

degree
is

of

by the controlled

political
change

market

have

on the

theory

based,

values'

of Marx's
according

envisaged.
and this

availability
corresponds

economy.
in

value

the

must

implications

the

pinpoint

To do so,

the

between

relation

for

be assessed,

work.
to Marx,

defining

superstructure's

is based no longer

of

in commodities,

and 'exchange

producer,

the

of

the

accepted

colleagues
to

necessary

and the

analysis

by the

first

the

of

his

to which

a critique

and the latter

'use value'

of

also

in

the
of

the

forms the kernel

existence

influence

for

capitalism
theory

nature

the

in

are
because

analyse

'exchange
and

now defined

of

if

the

of

a reflex

plan,

constitution

importance

exchange

latter's

the

con-

function.

should

superstructure

of

two important

a functional

how it

change

commodity

culture,

commands and ensuring

the

these

have

Firstly,

undergoes

effect

that

of

theorists.

such a theory

values'

Marxism

becomes

base's

base and superstructure

Commodity

for

organisation

and culture.

culture,

since

state

which

art

times

at

such

Pollock's

effect

of

particularly

other

Before

creates

the

superstructure

the

Secondly,

is

it

as the ececutor

cultural

that

it

function

and,

products.

theory

the

out

also

in

superstructure,

with

besides
it

detected

value'

on the

presence

the former

the product
is altered

The 'use value'

definition
mechanisms

of products.

is
of

'use

of

the

guaranteeing

The
as a commodity.
by the loss

of the

is
the
commodity
of
reinforced
psychic

not

only

domination

by
but

The need on which a 'use

to a need a person

experiences,

as was

-36held
is

be the

to

'exchange

its

change-value'
consumer

by Marx.

case

value'

a commodity

value'

lock's

theory

theory

of

represents,

state

of

social

change,

it

of

the

in

the

thus

'use

That

basis

to

the

say,
the

Pol-

it-has.

any dialectical

a Marxist

of

'ex-

this

for

but

value',

destroys

only

producer

is

he has been told

worth

very

its

needs,

commodity.

its

not

the

alters

the

for

not

capitalism

determines

producer

i. e.

has for

a commodity

'use-values

the

replaces

it

the

and since

now purchases

'exchange

The function

economic

analysis.
Pollock's

alteration

ist

theory

the

'exchange

of

is

value'

to

ers

the

the

need

consumer

concluded
were

the

profit

quite

commodity;

producer

from

accurately

this

'mass
from

context
culture',

above)

not

is

Culture

commodities.

domination

petuate

nature

cultural
is

possessed,
aesthetic

from
It

is

the

offers
social

difficult

are

products

to

as having
in

art,

other

particular

the

be his

alternative
a position
prima

Pollock

own.

find

is
the

'use

any

ideological

a progressive

other

than

untenable
facie

in

to

what

to
for

flee

and

culture'
presented

something

nothing

in

and psychohis oppress-

be 'high

the

needs

become purely

little

arbitrary

individuals

in

words,

have had,

to

to

but

praxis,

viewed

seeking

ascertain

here

same alteration

who is

structure,

lived

might

they

ref-

them completely:

the

foster

eradicated:

theorist

an analysis

to

to

gratification

(understood

of

to

and hence
or

be judged

ac-aa

now only

and because

sale

the

'use'

thus caught in a physiological

to guarantee
serves
and perpetuate

products

they

the

to

wishes

consumer
term

the

sense

a perverse

is

as products

unless

that

ensnared

be subject,

would

that

value,

ical

cultural

from

this

the

for

perverse

in

a Marx-

for

consequences

seen,

that

can no longer

The released
individual
logical
structure
which
13
ion.
In

just

value'

gains

experiences

by a commodity

offered

'use

now the

the

has dire

theory

As we have

and culture.

art

by purchasing

quire

Marxist

of

constitution
common with
to

now produced

Any dialect-

consumer.
they

value'
in

per-

might

have

To the

nature.

element

in

into

a world

such

art,

detached

a Marxist.

extent

the

theorists

of

the

-37'School'

were

Pollock.

Because

heimer,

Lwenthal

cept

of

state

of

it

lock's

for,
his

positions

his

accepted
work

of

Adorno,

of

of

all

However,
its

as we have

Pollock's
lock's

respective
to

the

problems

Lwenthal

and Marcuse

positions.

Regardless
hold

true),

limitations

problems
Pollock's

for

to

at

aesthetic
today

in

certain
of

transpires
of

the

concept

of

theories

be challenged

to

in

the

some of
be

the

Pollock's
case

(and

can be said

analysis

what

state

capitalism
on it.

by pointing

Horkheimer,

deficiencies

theory's

based

colleagues

inherent

Adorno,

other,

them by altering

Pol-

of

members may be attributed

core

on the

of

work

those

of

without

not

inadequacies

and emphases

On the

the
go

otherwise

on the

writings

School's

the

reflected

stage
the

the

between

itself

is

effects

weaknesses

theory.

and cultural
could

into

them

positions.

aesthetic

theoretical

our

be used as the

capitalism

state

the

transposed

whichever
this

the

of

for

each of

would

therefore

will

the

to

differences

which

had two possible

surmount

of

of

one hand,

may have

inherent

theory

i. e.

have

by Pollock's

posed

attempted

may both

been

theory

positions

explicitly

the

On the

theory,

aesthetic

elaboration

could

may have
the

who accepted

the
the

seen,

colleagues.
theory

capitalism

in

and this

problems

state

to which

basic

and Marcuse

members of

other

be crucial

also

degree

the

to Pol-

was central

must

determine

Lwenthal

the

of

the

light

the

pay some attention.

capitalism:..
work

to

possible

of

comparison

state

By assessing

Horkheimer,

The concept

unnoticed.
point

is

of

In

undeniable.

theories

Pollock's

work.
it

to

in

a back-

formed

clearly

con-

Nevertheless,

critique.

is

influence

the

couched

were

capitalism

aesthetic

theory
held,

their

theory

its

to

references

ideology

or

state

of

the

his

since

such

Hork-

Adorno,

work

indications

more important

the

colleagues

understanding

then

and as such

seem all

of

aesthetics

theory

Institut(e)

by

suggested

capitalism

made indirect

ever

only

either

when discussing

work
School,

the

of

writings

would

nature

and even

Pollock's

of

their

this

and Marcuse

language

a discussion
to

the

in

change

structural

delegatory

capitalism,

non-economic

drop

of

conscious
of

the

to

and
presupthey
is

pose

assuredly
The validity
the

fact

that

of
that

under

-38late

capitalism
to

are

a greater

Pollock

had a theory
levelled

commonly

equally

esoteric,

is

forced

of

criticism
to

15

are

problem,

that

School
is

state

in

that

a totalitarian

than

ignore

they

theorists

various

the

the-

on the
elitist

are

thought

society

Such forms

praxis-oriented.
of

roots

criticism

be cast

also

must

the

of

that

and cultural

aesthetic

Doubt

rather

for

rejuvenated

aesthetics

to

it

say,

of

the

must

for

a position
in

School's

a manner

trace

the
for

which

address

Pollock's

theory

consequences
the

underlying

a comprehension
from

therefore,

must,

have

capitalism

basis

providing

italism.

14

School's

the

can be argued

and determine

understanding
clearer

that

superficial

theorists
of

it

base.

the

of

its

that

namely

fact

the

inaccuracy

shows the

all

economies

the

they

theories

criticize.
of

cept

School,

the

criticism
since

at

Western

all

Nevertheless,

crisis-ridden.

base

the

and that

persist

to buy abstract-theoretical

Criticism

other

extent

no conception

prevalent

or

of

at

involved

ories

wish

lesser

or

to

appears

a market

which

different
theory

concepts

more appropriate

to

to a different

in

the

work

of

the

flaws

in

the

con-

the

the

An

theories.

aesthetic

and criticism
the

itself

of

society

of

its

thus

judgements

theorists

a contemporary

presents
as well

developed
analysis

as

can be
of

cap-

-39CHAPTER3:

In

his

HORKHEIMER AND THE FORMATION OF CRITICAL

influential
that

argued
elements.

In

each object
ing

as to

remain
meant

orical

object

if

it

of

into

change

flexibility,

such

becoming

avoid

the

persist.

that

Horkheimer

body

In

step

with

of

-theory

theory

epistemologically

could

in

was centred.

social

become a static

not

in
it

turn,

keep

in

of

the

its

as an hist-

Marxism

take

constructed

by being

that

so long

main

alteration

and to

change

so

What Hork-

or

revision

which

the

view,

to

change

be regarded

incisive

main,

to

object.

on major

this

with

of

reflect

a philo-

was perceived

had also

social

i. e.

thing

it

need of

distinguish-

the

object

hoped

relativist,

accordance

it

Horkheimer

could

thought

the

society

treated

philosophy

had to

were

constituent

its

be that

grasp

itself

parts

to

account

in

Marxism

certain

if

to

in

within

description

an adequate

both

contained

Equally,

Horkheimer

social

had originated,

it

Theorie'

changes

his

attempting

was that

which

which

which

theory

despite

statement,

'fact'.

give

be able

and on which,
to

to

by this

was to

such

the

able

heimer

in

a concrete

then

changed,

this

und-kritische

valid

as something

society

or

remain

with

study

the

of
idea

sophical

could

keeping

of

marks

have

essay

a theory

'

'Traditionelle

THEORY

open

and yet

changes

did

as Marxism

analysis

of

society

framework

of

theory

Institut(e)

stayed

of some of its
In

the

light

namely

that

it

ical

opus,

which

cannot

then,

the
to

among scholars
thought,

stable

parts
of

but

this

out,

fall

into

three

it

is

of

emphases

his

directorship

within

observe

or

this

of

writings

ideology.
for

account
instead

it

of

and the

studied

chronological

the

in

there

the
nature

has been a tendency

body of

as an unchanging
The failing

changes

as a continuous

was transformed
if

that

surprising

Horkheimer's

as a critique

for,

course

the

whereas

above

treat

sees

the

changed considerably.

suddenly,

bear

in

constructed

1941.

this

elaboration
Horkheimer's

Pollock's

findings

phases.

In

context

in

of

mind,

theoret-

one theme

essays

Pollock's

is

approach

Horkheimer's

within

with

this

of

do not

they

clearly

work

on

-40planned

economies

Horkheimer's
have

of

theory

have
the

had to

change

new state

of

A close

in

Horkheimer

parts

Horkheirar's

to

acceptance
Pollock's

be able

to

retract

his

to

a changing

initial

Horkheimer

therefore

proceed

will

was Horkheimer

Marcuse.

If

the

work,

these
work,

three

no longer

described

adequately'

we must

thinkers

work

to

also

expect

have

that

a foreword

on the

and the

to

connection
of

concept

are

Moreover,

it.

within
to

be adopted

of

influence

of

the

in

since
the
signifi-

exceptional
Lwenthal

been influenced
theories

by

philosophy

by Adorno,

aesthetic

the

reflect

was

society

and by 1941

and write

lines

undertaken

the

'planned'

Horkheimer's

thought

can be shown to

changes
then

the

essays

pre-1937

situation;

occurred

his

match

true.

theoretical
in

his

and maintained

America

describe
that

changes

In

insistence

hold

to
to

changes
of

Pollock's

was made.

a change

and 1938-1942)

entirely

New Deal

down the

an understanding

Pollock's
latter

the

who laid

research

for

essay,

chronologically

for

he would

ground

rejection

seemed to

cance

capitalism,

then

a capitalist

itself

adapt

Germany,

capitalism

that
his

Socialist

School's

nature

proposals.

of

National

it

state

historical

such

certain

between

outlining

that

to

on the

(1931-1937,1937,

suggestion

capitalism

chapter

of

to

society

capitalism

monopoly

precisely

Pollock's

of

state

This

theory

that

Pollock's

state

from
own thinking

work

by 1937 he was less

he saw fit

his

of

judged

crucially,

assessment

essays reveals

in

his

had to

theory

his

Pollock's

those

rejected

possible;

had,

of

any understanding

affairs.

phases

stages

followed

with

studyy of his

The three
the

Horkheimer

and agreed

for

transformation

a significant

If

capitalism.

Pollock

because

philosophy,

undergone

importance

critical

assumes

clearly

and
by

devised

by the

concept

of

state

capitalism.

1931 - 1937: Early

In
that
not

the

essays

capitalist
rational.

Essays for

he wrote
society,

prior

the Zeitschrift
to

1937,2

as exposed

Such a society

Horkheimer

by the

was founded

critique

proceeded
of

from

political

on an antagonism,

for

the

premise

economy,
its

central

was

-41- the

pillar
the

means

majority

the

of

that

a minority

it

could

concluded

from

which

class

society

By irrational
not
of

he meant
to

correspond
these

objects

the

of

in

for

the

the

concepts

they

objects

never

reflected

describe

to

order

that

In

labelling

as

Horkheimer

made use of

Hegelian

logic.

be or

could

reaching
heimer)
governed
in

was.

full

'form'

the

believed

totality,

be.

However,

to

juncture,
what

for

which

man is
the

Horkheimer's
fulfilled

taken

path
what

wealth

to

society
had used

in

basic

contemporary
be conceived
his

Critique

of

it

since

objects

had always

they

with

him Hork-

were

to

such

a state

of

Reason

already

Here

Horkheimer

parted

company with

for

he defined
be,

could

i. e.

been

inherently
edge at

'rational'

be
exist

would

critical

by Marx,

not

of

state

society
all

really

its

he potentially

definition

of

that

if

a difference

that

(and

can be',

it

what

lost

philosophy

society'.

two important

critique

only

Hegel's

that

be what

is

this

Hegel

a future

be in

was and what

be overcome

had maintained

designation

the

had suggested

was eternal,

did

philosophy

which

that

concepts

be irrational.

also

for

'that

the

that

potentially

had assumed

could

would

must

an object

an object

they

'civil
the

in

equally

Hegel

he advocated

he termed

and followed

of

itself

could

Hegel

Plato

discrepancy

the

by Reason.

Whereas

socbty

portray,

given

all.

of

class

rational'

thought

a person

indeed

a rational

able

in

what

they

what

society.

between

to

only

irrational,

by bourgeois

used

sought

'rational'

existed

wellbeing

means of
functioned

society

members and was thus

of

the

the

over

its

of

owners

By preventing

power.

own destinies)

description

this

two groups:

any control

their

provide

used

labour

of

into

society

exercising

over

of

potentially

Horkheimer

from

by extension

interests

the

and owners

population

(and

divided
-

principle

production

of

production
in

exchange

this
under

existed

Hegel

as the

when all

people

state

share

socity.
of

functions.

They

bourgeois
of.
of

and the

rationality

provided

thought

him with

and also

of

Political

Economy was extended

structures,

reference

but also

the

of

the

basis

on it

for

a different

allowed

The frame

economic and social

he founded

epistemology

methodology

patterns

to

include

Marx
not

of thought.

Hork-i

-42heimer

set

show by means of

to

out

claim

to

be objective

was untrue,

tried

to

describe

not

as society

it

and with
in

its

in

their

whereas

the

object

irrational

society.

Horkheimer

concluded

of

an exposition

with

it

what

by uncovering

ties

science

theory

folding

of

this

Marxist

state

of

a social
for

a manner

akin

and metaphysics)
of

radical
embraced

'critique'

to

his

step

proposing

object

both

work

by making

that

an object's

confront
inherent

of

barriers

possibili-

by contemporary

object

non-'

an object.
the

preventing

Horkheimer's

and simultaneously

critique

Horkheimer
was in

its

by being

its

in

a critique

method
of

the

a construction

un-

followed
present

of

an alter-

object.

thought
of

how the

lay

in

potentiality

be lifted.

could

the

by means

Horkheimer's

object's

given

the

indicate

phenomenon
that

that

the

was identical

truth

theory',
to

in

were

be portrayed

present.

attempted

with

addressing

potentiality
of

it

encapsulate,

they

society's

the

interpretation

to

undertook

notion

state

native

body

In

to what

'non-identity

development

false

the

as in

appeared

to

pre-

identity;,

an

appearance

Horkheimer,

lat-

was ideological
i. e.

could

society

society,

potentiality

intended

are

an object's

negation'

of

and philosophy.

identity

the

it

labelled

state

of

for

'determinate

material

be reduced

that

contrast,
what

fact

truth

claim

be adequately

Hegel's

current

In

with

thus

use of

In

was.

the

this

of

'non-identity'
could

that

these

in

not

the

correspondence,

objects

them as long

by deeming

thought

such

science

- was rational.

necessity

that

science's

objects

society

disregarding

a one-to-one

could

the
describe

to

that

inner

argued

that

used

of

be rational

and the

concepts

concepts

object's

to

assumed

followed

it

bourgeois

that

epistemology

as part

Horkheimer

it

that

between

the

sum parts,

each object.

cisely

the

science

ignored

thought

for

match

it

- and with

Bourgeois

ent

did

this

of

of

modern

determined

danger
that
inquiry

of

thought
historical

that

committing

Marxism

in

adequately.

a similar
its

(specifically
materialism
error.

contemporary

Indeed,

of

historical

positivism
as a

He took
form

the

no longer

materialism's

-43concepts

had occurred

that

society
theory

be reformulated

to

needed

historical

(a fact

nature

As a consequence,
the

possible

assessment
In

line

this

to

antly

(by

he then
would

derived

in

his

of

modes of

early

Although
his

addressed

this

Horkheimer

the

the

conceived

process

emphasis

a divergence
in

plete
tutions
This

on the

conception
because

by international

of

the

monopoly

on an

that

essays

in

fugitive

to

While

from

of

judged

that

as yet,

the

outset,

offered

no rigorous

capitalism.

He viewed

liberal

that

this
the

passthat

fraught

whereby
marked

capitalism

to be com-

transition

change

was

capitalism

capitalism,

been fully

in

insti-

cultural

effected.
with

definition
the

in

("bergangsgesell-

monopoly

regarding

never

can be deduced

it

monopoly
of

was central

society

upon

remark'

mind

itself.

Horkheimer

transition'

his

critique

society

society

Zeitschrift

it

developed

an ideology
of

in

be up-dated

to

which

to

society

of

Horkheimer

inquiry

of

analysis
needed

the

character

had not,
is

the

change),

such

two lines

a critique

'in

a more rational

theory

international

Horkheimer

to

predomin-

preventing

observations

as being

work.

theory

and a critique

above

international

beliefs

for

in

preferring

into

Horkheimer

in

manner
based

change

factors

be,

time

suggested

society

and the

be simultaneously

to

the

at

society

terms,

as

as accurately

From these

manner

be said

these

from Pollock's

economic

the

early

changing

of

for

materialist

in

indicators

and people's

not'least

of

validity

non-identity

potential

should

specifically,
from

") Economic

schaft
in

area

Reconstructing

ing.

his

own
3

a rationality

inhibiting

the

theory

from

in

methodology,

its

of

its

reflect

used

philosophy.

prevalent

follows

it

the

of

can thus

thought

non-identity

aware

antagonisms

Horkheimer

theory

essays

to

in

changes

sense,

question

them against

a historical

whether

this

was ever

some to

societal

one hand

'true'

what

it

that

for

account

necessity'.

a study

Non-identity

any way.

to

'inner

contemporary

other,

reveal

of

In

designed

were

to

were

century.

led

by measuring

on the

means of

on the

and,

has

methodology

analyse

society

in

form

society's

with

itself
which

contemporary

of

20th

concepts

developed

these

which

its

they

the

in

towards

was critical

if

contradictions,
of

monopolies

what

he meant

as competing

-44against

imperialism,

because

arose
the

productive

(In

this

world
his

from

and yet,

he believed

that

on the

one another

interest

vested
forces,

to

still

disregarded

groups

Horkheiner

to

reference

market

these

shackling

to Lenin's

akin

frequent

international

the

context

market,

classed

to

rather

science

is

it

crises,

These

exist.

the

of

conception

crises
in

inherent

potential

their.

evident

gain.

personal

He

force)

as a productive

concluded:
Nie

die Armut der Menschen in

Reichtum
als gegenwrtig,
als in diesen Generationen,
Vter Bomben drehen.
4

stand
mglichen
gefesselt
Hnde der
Unlike

Pollock,

ation

could

Horkheimer
as being

undergo

Consequently,

society.
society
rational,

based

future

positive

the

he could

being

already

saw the

Gegensatz
zu ihrem
schreienderem
Krfte
grausamer
nie waren alle
hungern und die
wo die Kinder

only

possible

move to
not

conceive
for

on a plan,

in

which

all

different,

a completely
let

of,

partook

planned

countenance,

alone

he associated

people

form-

such a social

change

the

fruits

shape

of

of

with

a plan

of

production.
In

part,

monopoly

Horkheimer

coupled

capitalism

with

it

had created-The

of

isolated

or

for

monopoly

this

to

capitalism

have

balance

between

capital

now occurring

a change

had preached,
the

social
meant

The masses

('Befehlsgewalt')

by the

of

political

ideology

to have

of

instead

of

people,

capitalism

labour

power

institutions

order
not

of

consider

in4vidualism

abstract
this

number
with

the

of

showed

the

became
dominated
society

of

dominators

consequence

became a truly

of

and

The concentration

changed.

the

He did

that

an ever-decreasing

monopoly

units

the

capital

capitalism
in

a shift

for

either

liberal

by man).

nature

argued

number

international

- monadic

but

that

he noted

of

in

classes

an ever-increasing
under

for

point,

had consisted

one another,
between

international
structure

socio-political

he maintained,

with

a distinction

economic

the

of

had competed

this

constituted

on the

society,

of man by man (and

capitalism

society

outline

drew

at

liberal

controlled

a brief

which

Horkheimer

dbnination

this

remarks

market-dominated

'monads'

work.

his

that
6

mass society.
directly

functioning

as

-45for

caretakers
nature,

difference

intervene

the

above

so as to

socio-political

behalf

of

latter's

That
to

reduced

had taken.

the

Horkheimer

be maintained

if

is

envisage

the

to

form

the

continue.

judged

the
(i. e.

form

undialectical
that

now functioned

stabilization

of

assumed

always

had to

apparatus

base were

the

the

base

the

of

Marxists

vulgar

on

and ensured

ideological

this

base

between

became a reflection

it

say,

to

between

relation

domination

of

but

having

state

The superstructure

in

in

similar

capitalism,

to

sphere

economic

suggested

continual

state

process

changed.

quite. directly

continuance.

and was thus

it

base

the

of

Horkheimer

that

have

to

and superstructure)

this

and the

sphere

not

is

conception

concept

did

enable

infer

we must

Pollock's

to

This

groups.

Horkheimer

that

by plan

From the

interest

and logic

structure
the

with

dominant

the

be achieved:

to

Erst

die Interessenwenn die Verhltnissse

sind,
so weit fortgeschritten
Schrfe
haben, da auch ein durchschnittgegenstze
eine solche
erreicht
liches
Auge den Schein durchdringen
ideolokann pflegt
sich ein eigener
Apparat
7
Tendenzen auszubilden.
gischer
mit selbstbewuten

However,

than outlining

rather

to adopt Horkheimer

inaugural

analytical

that

categories

use in

order

to

the

and it
the

reveal

ideology

appealed

to

The most

forceful

manner

minds,

he argued,.
:

people's
8

drives.

This

international

the

basic

most

form

also

distinguished

ages

in

psychic
religious

or

in

such

was only

by use of

base

the

in

that

since

psycho-

superstructure
he set

that

categories
forms

psychic

of
the

was..

monopoly

out

to

capitalism's

by persuading
_

era

of

terms.

goal,

the

capitalism's

domination

on which

to

external
they

in

them to

internalise

cornerstone

of

political

monopoly
the

system

was founded.

it

international
Whereas

was embedded in

consciousness'

was therefore

as a response
nationalist

'false

which

monopoly

psycho-social
drives

the

Ever

theory.

social

and utilized.

internalisation

shown to

Marxian

of

precisely

concrete

effects.

that'it

mediation

is

its

into

element

he had maintained

address

be understood

could

a novel

would have

such an apparatus

on listing

concentrated

To do so he introduced
his

the structure

past

stimuli

now internalised

order
their

conformity

and consequently

Such domination
from

capitalism

people
in

the

psychic

past

had internalised
to

some

attain

wishes

for

-46gratification

without

On the
rian

basis

state

poly

leader

of

dissatisfaction

their

use of

psychoanalytical

purpose

behind
Not

tion.

economic
of

the

only

to

change a likely

Horkheimer's

of

This

have

place.

However,

to
for,

his

Horkheimer

to

only

brought

hold

not
this

Horkheimer

stage
is

his

major

of

a better
is

the
was divested
fashion

this

for

the

economic

status.

consicr

social

if

of

drive

philosophy

as the
any

the

for

the

bulwark

ideological

of

the

were
in

the

first

point.

of
its

be

never

would

monopoly

thought

content

ideological

about

this

application

present

apparatus

international

for

the

had woven around

internalisation

he investigated

in

people

ideological

on precisely
of

internalisation,

exhaustive

capitalism

monopoly

true

drive

the

was necessary,

namely

viewing

for

for

difficulties

inherent

world

no need

indictment

concern,

that

as a result

unclear

This

logical

If,

deceit

web of

philosophy.

it

drive-interalisa-

In

their

poses

had determined

bourgeois

he found

This
a dual

suffering,

internalisation

being
there

surely

underpinned
other

society.
there

the

would

to

with

of

then

judged

Horkheimer

for

reason

its

improve

to

experience

society

also

at

complain

need

drive

current

recognize

penetrate.

itself.

ability

was little

there

Horkheimer

to

to

to

guaranteeing

happiness.

members material

a psychological

analysis

society

apparatus
able

of

of

cannot

people

the

control

thus

group,

social

the

pleasure.

such

nurturing

but

onto

to unearth

of

under

cult

occurrence.

description

form

offer

was deprived

As a consequence

dominant
its

Horkheimer

enabled

kept

not

earthly

sensuous,

state's

masses

the

of

no longEr"had

masses

This

the

and thus

mono-

This

drives

sublimated

state,

of

categories

were

any obligation

the

authorita-

international

of

'leader'.
a

of

cult

their

renunciation

authoritarian

position

mankind

by proxy,

form

return.

the

that

ascertained

on the

in

happiness'

political

transpose

to

and,

at

the

to

be centred

population

the

Horkheimer

he gave

had
to
-

the

encouraged

some 'higher

offered

analysis

label

the

this

of

capitalism

figure

being

capitalism
theory

non-identity

ideological
of

he would

content,

any particular
uncover

era,

-47was just
discussion
to

drive

of

positivism

monopoly

Horkheimer

and thus
into

a quantity

society

to

the

their

standard

regarded

its

the
of

non-identity
not

of

the

positivism
Additionally,
the

to

level

have over

might

approach

it

took,

('Verstand')

calculation

change.

find

a meaning

in

the

class

Horkheimer

the

highlighted

real
what

to

outline

how positivism

monopoly

capitalism.

and denuded

In

this
to

sense
aid

was deeply

positivism

people

that

as a whole

but

to

abet

society.

to

of

describe

to

was able

as a science

proposed,

reality

failed

claims,

international

not

governed

its

and thus

Horkheimer

Unable

antagonisms

of

positivism

with

for

and served

Metaphysics,

which

perceive

reality

that

in

manner

any potential

ideological
powers

they

any qualities

as a method

verification

entity.

and events

of

that

an event,

of

As a consequence

positivism

the

could

eulogized

all

all

could

implied

bq basing

harmonious
things

these

reality

any historically-

ignored

was a constant,

measurable

divided

thus

repetition

on the

argument

because

Furthermore,

overlooking

his

Positivism

- on the

empirical

given

positivism

entities

debased

its

reasoning.

i. e.

positivism

to

as empirically

quantification

function.

present

By emphasizing

reality

world

function

than

world,

the

as rep-

liberal

from

to

object

measurement.

truth

of

specifically

thought

He based

so doing

objects.

immediate
that

In

such

on repetition

Horkheimer

behind

for

placed

and above

rather

of

of

society

every

identical

inherent'in

assume that

x4ght

manner.

regarded

one standard

systems

ideological.

essentially

qualities

supposedly
had to

of

attention

transition

reduced

verifiable.

was unchanging

changing

the

positivism

quantitatively

be reduced

of

capitalism.

positivism

the

his

as was the

and was as a consequence

that

both

treating
in

ideology

contemporary

He turned

thought

that

claimed

assumption

of

internalisation.

ideological

of

international

reality

an overview

and metaphysics,

resentations

the

for

as important

shape
society.

of

tended
in

to

reality,

some unifying
In

so doing,

obscure

reality

metaphysics
concept
metaphysics

in
planted

that

a similar
a meaning

transcended

assumed

that

the
sthstance,

-48i. e reality,

had therefore

metaphysics
in

upon itself,
that

argued

unifying

concept
from

in

it

forms

Horkheimer
with

it

considered
positivism

orical

materialism
theory

humanity's

real

good of
social
of

of

future,

Reason

system.

which

of

the

productive

In

his

early

essays

a future

claim

to

founded

'concrete

on the

demonstrate

would

classless

between
the

theory

and action
of

for

plan
In

providing
sense

the

a system

benefit

potential

of

for

the

basis

the

theory

state

of

concept

10

all.

the

itself

on a

monopoly capitalism
individuals

connection

was sufficient
theory.

the

true.

namely whether
The possible

for

and the

Pollock's

this

preserved

a dominatory

to

the

was

potentially

knowledge

rejected

theory

by means of

society

of international

socfty.

was

hist-

of

be used

servitude

and therefore

criticism

correctness

the

too

as possible,

theory

as being

fruitfully

society.

rational

and change

its
in

therefore

it

variant

his

could

technical

be used

he envisaged

being

this

that

guarantee

his

because

forces

from

be established

for

non-identity

objects

viewed

be freed

of

case

productive

form of verification,

critique

ablished

e. g.

the

could

for

to

quite

it

Horkheimer

transition

Horkheimer

that

forces

planning

lay

in

would

would

capitalist

could

was the

interests

and science

planning

This

its

in

change

view

proposed,

foundation

on the

society.

not

any

of

pointless.

essentially
Horkheimer

established

the

all

change

or metaphysics,

a correct

rational

social

did

the

effect

'Neokantianism

and

as positivism

only

always

Metaphysics

'Lebensphilosophie'

was and not

antagonisms

all

itself

deprived

injustice.

as ideological

Horkheimer

to

not

would

thus

social

just

as it

society

Unlike

in

criticize

contended,

content

Metaphysics

reality

history.

everything

reality

thought

turned

beyond

meaning

condemned
in

it

beyond

self

a single

it

Existentialism,

of

the

changes

reality.

could

of

for

solipsistic

within

that

for

essence,

behind

which

contemporary

also

in

As a body of

substantiality.

postulation

and conformist

unchanged

was,

an ontos

metaphysics'

remain

its

be considered

to

perceiving

was quietistic

basis

in

was substanceless

The fact

in

that

could
cold

Horkheimer's
that

individuals

act
be est-

view

to

were

-49interact

to

able

with

by non-identity

theory's

international

monopoly

a new society

which

that

the

only

understand

majority

awareness

seems to

point

comprehends

that

Horkheimer

In

transition

the
poly
the

to

capitalist

In

ideological

they

would

designate

society

longer

exact

such

non-identity

1937:

maintained
need

subconscious
His

this

at

work

somehow innately
in

this

he believed

that

drive

of

prevent

namely

internalisation
from

class

social

'Traditionelle

into

what

was to

itself

ideals
and

to

features

of

not

drives

be based

was both

These

The second phase of Horkheimer's

In

by its

given

true

and partisan

members.

a new,

free

rather

real

since
there

new society

internalised
therefore

Horkheimer
the

and that

as a whole),

during

society,

and would

(to

mono-

he proposed

could,

by repressed,

caused

on domination

for

this

of

elements

a rational

reality.

its

on proposals

und kritische

of

doomed

promulgated

by being

from

humanity

those

humanity

of

the

via

only

or endangered

equality.

properties

he also

but

an otherwise

mind

did

only

not

work

for

referred

key

as the

to

his

('umfunktioniert')

internalisation
theory

of

practice,

eradicated
the

his

be verified,

be put

fraternity

integral

would

phase

could

superstructure

and therefore
centred

first

the

be any destructive

for

it

for

and its

presence

Horkheimer

context

meaning

no longer

that

this

liberty,

energy,

in

possibilities

proletariat)

proletariat

theory

could

be transformed

optimistically,

population

had to

successor,

Enlightenment:

that

it

capitalist

than

the

surely

in

that

a new society

survive.

would

would

the

be activated.
the

of

Horkheimer

he was optimistic

And yet,

can be said

ethically

liberal

that

Pollock

show how non-identity

that

society

Unlike

for

term

constellations

objective

contained.

would

belief

was made possible

a consciousness.

it

summary,

claimed

Lukhcs'

and the

potentiality

capitalism

had described

such

Horkheimer

of

change

ideological

the

(his
this

of

be possible.

to

a change

reaching

nature

social

nevertheless

population'

capitalism.

such

both

soctty

society

existence

mirror

about

of

capitalist

of'the

the

of

exposure

that

the

bring

to

reality

thus

majority
it

no

claimed
of

the

was optimistic

society.

Theorie'

work consists

of one essay for

the Zeitschrif

-50'Traditionelle

namely
of

Frankfurt

the

signal

with

matter.

It

categories
While

Horkheimer's

this

programmatic-essay

work

as a whole,

depicting

in
is

theory

made it

to

overlap

elle

und kritische

theory'

will

ded to

critical

theory

Cartesian

the

late

liberal

in

work
and its

highlight

to

called

for

in

Horkheimer

analysis

on itself

reflect

Owing

of

only
'traditional

of

Horkheimer

properties

to

'Tradition-

Institut(e)

the

critique

the

Marxism

vulgar

discussion

Horkheimer's

in

'traditional

and unchanging.

significance

points
order

to

such

of

portrayal

he had analysed

the

following

the

critical

some diffi-

is

tradition,

in

ideas

Institut(e)'s
of

there

capitalism

Marxism

the

nature

the

essay

as timeless

in

and the

he had left

was necessary

to identify

by contemporary

Theorie'
framework

it
not

in

of social
after

the

Horkheimer
of

to

accor-

Surprisingly,

change)

(since

but that

the advent

it

his

later

that

had to be taken

they were optimistic

work turned

of a fully-fledged

Fascist

that

such

limitations

theory's

has been suggested

of

political

of

He maintained

traditional

show

the changes in society

Marxism.

critique

essays.

fusion

up the

took

a Marxist

earlier

only

essays were 'materialist'

of thought

in

precise

essays.

earlier

the

to

Horkheimer

what

vulgar

und kritische

economy where

earlier

of

the

the

theory.

non-identity

but also

in

epistemology

salient

be offered

essay.

theory's

because

However,

materialism

earlier

the

the

in

a shift

to

relevant

historical

Theorie'

'Traditionelle

an approach

its

his

with

summary of

of

tone

on the

for

science

By including

accept

in

an analysis

he wished

that

clear

undoubtedly

concentrating

philosophies

this

brief

with

in

does not

non-identity

new developments,

are

theory,

rather

of

difference

it

Theorie'll,
but

elaboration

'manifesto'

as the

cited

writings

these

presented

essays.

than

rather

worth

he meant

various

earlier

ation

is

critical

By this

and the

to

contains

interwoven

theory'.

In

be paid

as Horkheimer

culty

his

it

earlier

an underlying

must

often

und kritische

a thorough

provides

and reveals

attention

theory

'Traditionelle

School.

a break

subject

Theorie',

und kritische

that

into

account

Horkheimer's

in their

expect-

away from such a mode

state

in Germany. This

-51interpretation
partial

account

as his

its

to

the

Horkheimer

itself

and its

'critical

to

sought

in

from

of

the

the

of

or

implicitly

nature

way in

two

the

capitalism
He devised

economy.
from

he drew

conclusions

capitalism,

which

monopoly

of

super-

und kritische

political

of

the

to monopoly

'Traditionelle

in

Where-

testifies.

essay

and the

society

provides

only

the

liberal

a critique

light

the

period

analyse

for

implications

theory'

explicitly

individual,

the

which

either

base

economic

Theorie'

to

emphasis

discussed

and infected

Theorie'

in

'transitional'

the

relation

und kritische

shift

essays

of

interacted

the

of

earlier

structure

'Traditionelle

of

this

analysis.
Horkheimer
the

collection

then

ordered

theorems

were

the

function

'knowable'

theory

measurable
of

In

Horkheimer
exchange

not

this

manner,

of

that

to

had to

be viewed
as blind

world

theorems,

such

with

which

was thereby

reduced

a complete

division

to

describe,

sought

be transcendent

of

to

for
of

object

its

in

reality

induction

maintained,

quantity

of

was

i. e.

things
did

Traditional

were
not

in

it

both

regarded
what
differ

theory

'facts'

rendering

be interested

object,

quality;

commodities.

'facts',
from

as a 'rationalized'

a mattter

only

each

this

accordance

Horkheimer

vassolely

of

were

status.

could

and not

asserted.
value

itself

it

in

reality

became regarded

therefore,

regard

it

facts

words,

the

which

As a consequence,

with

functions

therefore

Reality

and the

other

mechanical

ordered

epistemological

function

quantity

12

theory

('befabar'),

tangible

if

simply

These

In

theory

theorems

logic.

reality

'facts'.

to

any human influence:

of

a linear

an absolute

Traditional

terms

only

considered

of

granted

the

interactive

'facts'

algorithms.

reduced

itself

contented

so-called

Traditional

of

that

which

ordering

were

traditional

in

everything
theory

derived.

of

between

arose

then

bereft

of

mathematical

persons,

is

that
thus

to

theory

form

the

or

as a system

material

traditional

in

according

things

and is

data

of

be these

merely

that

suggested

their
in

was in

and

calculation

things

was.

quantity
essence
this

in

merely

from
sense

the
ideo-

-52logical

in
It

ing.

it

that

productive

process

ideology.

Traditional

itself

in

for

the

dominant

whereas

to

mankind
In

them.

the

the

passive

so doing,
in

resigned

the

status

Horkheimer

face

of

quo of

assumed

be d ermined
Such a theory
facts

or

the

In

critical

it

could

tion

all

in

monopoly

including
-

did

in

existed

found

there
itself

a vacuum;
was,

this

observation

consider

that

all

elements

consequently,

on logical
not
in

were

the

in

as ahistorical
very

nature

the

which
theorist,
of

the

no autonomous

induction

that

it

and abstract.
of

not

conformism

apparatus.

proposed,

critical

of

- to
13
part.

problems

they

were
the

social
observer.
regarded

agreed with

process.
Equally,
percep-

Horkheimer

Reden) richtet
sich gegen, die Annahme eines absoluten,
Subjekts
geschichtlichen
der
oder gegen die Auswechselbarkeit
als ob man sich aus dem gegenwrtigen
historischen
Augenblick
in jeden beliebigen
ganz im Ernst
hineinversetzen
14
knnte.

theory

theory

language:

Es (das

Where critical

causing
theory

productive

of

argued,

him

and with

Horkheimer

and

historical

Horkheimer

championed

structure

of

but

essence

traditional

formulation

of

sode'. ty

occurrences,

very

the

social

therefore,

not,

theory,

bytsocil'
influenced

market

observer

and its

capitalism

scientist

'naturalness'

as natural,

and indirectly

to traditional
facts

of

incisively,

the

also

the

in

measuring

or

conception

natural

laws

continued

human praxis

as socially-mediated,

located

merely

some way by the

theory
not

of

this

the

'transcendent'

the

of

grounded

existence

Both

origin.

all

it

of

same forces

coupled

however,

not,

By viewing

role

In contradistinction
theory

were

their

advocacy

in

for

a conception
in

the

theory

social

degraded

theory

but

an ideological

to

nature

such

prejudged

Traditional

formation

the

the

to

'interest-free'
who was

that

time,

a particular

changeable.

traditional

facts

were

many were

to

relation

and therefore

to

at

scientist

laws,

man's

only

condition-

relationship

ideological

observer
out

own social

in

played

was additionally

pointed

its

science's

process

'objective'

himself.

scientist

'value-free'
all

not

ignored

disguised

it
this

role

theory

Horkheimer

was untrue,
forces

and the

a supposedly

'value-free'.

for

ideological

was also

it

was self-deceptive;

the traditionalists

ilberSubjekte,
hinaus und

was in believing

that

that

nothing

-53within

be changed

could

the

existing

Hork-

structure.

social

heimer demonstrated,
historically,
then
new,

tfioril

could

bring

reason

about

duality

starting

of

thought

point,

would,

how a future,

all

the

bound

to

independence
did

not

from

to

allegiance

the

proletariat

knowledge

and of

as a consequence,

bound

of

all

'7

class.
theorist

Nevertheless,
speaks

just

society

this

sense,

spoke

of

based

ested

that

would

be the

In

order

'critical
level

freedom

the

to

only

analyse

concepts'
of

a critique

the

the

of

knowledge

('umschlagen')
that
for

into

an exhaustive
society

had not

concept

not

become rational

the

what

of

possibility

for

mankind,

Indeed,
in

Horkheimer
by which

Horkheimer
the

In

future

suggsociety

of

the

could

of

be fully

and there

at

used
the

philosophies.

conventional

tham to

present.

not

but
-

particular

forced

of

Horkheimer

theory

meanings

and thus

reason

of

society

non-identity

the

critical
of

present

itself,

('umbilden')

concepts

yet

of

working

physically.
of

manner

limits

'8

the

means available.

on mankind

survive

irrationality

in

shows the

spontaneity

constraints

that

as utopian

be fulfilled.

would

to

it

was not,

of

ensures

be classified
real

subject-object

The theorist

and technical

the

and of

inherent

their

for

involved

outlook

construction

cannot

produce

To do so he transformed
by showing

historical

remaining
to

need

a particular

intellectual

necessity

was the

class

retain

Horkheimer

society

as had Lukcs.

and positive,

theory

'inner'

mankind's

true

on the

critical

a real

to

this

to

able

Significantly,

history,

true

Horkheimer's
is

of

that

or

becoming

maintained,

a future

of

as

which obviated

and was thus

forces.

an exposition

took

theory
overcome.

Horkheimer

class16

the

a society

such

be created

could

avoided,

one social

such

In

be factually

society

of

a new concept

traditional

which

socially-dominant

that

presume

that

only

a new society.

he submitted,

of

the

of

and object,

theorist

interests

the

basis

rational

critical

but

society,

as the

By showing
misery

in

a change

function

could

present
its

if the concept
however,
that
of reason were understood
the very structure
a
of society
could be changed into
15
He did not mean that a change in ideas
formtion.
socil

switch

He argued,

concepts
over
for

instance

conceptualised,

was thus

no means of

-54knowing
was that
in

rationality

traditional

the

up into

taken

of

reason

historically

ity

within

initial

the

itself:

it

reason,

like

limited

in

postulation

a critical

receive

would

of

its

because

the

was man-made
If

the
the

presented
truly

a new,

insight

this
then

concept,

for

need

object,

it

however,

be said,

validity.

the

of

edge,

indicate

would

What could

take.

would

concept

and therefore

origin

were

full

shape

what

notion

potential-

rational

society.
In

they

what

taken

were

passed

judgement

society

changed

nature

remained,

structure

between

a tension

establishing

of

thought,
to

were

unfolding

stay

picture

judgement
the

nevertheless,

Horkheimer

the

or

critical

theory

as long

underlying

as the

economic
thus

concepts

theory

and yet

latter

this
At

always

created

sense

the

heart

of

critique

of

the

facts

to

the

did

it

the

very

al.

Because

status

highlight
objects

it

within

of

they

originated

was by definition

in

the

been based

the

which

by that

on the

of

It

was ever-changing
In

future.

rational

with
all

oppression

nature

rationality.
of

from
did

theory
it

described
the

equally

of

all

objects

reason,

men by men the

the

struggle

objects

argued,
since
which

self-preservation,
Because

that
irration-

Horkheimer
of

only

not

were

an element
for

for
specified

nature

reducing

also

Significantly,

retained

deployed

refrained

concepts,

on repression

oppression.

struggle

basis

of

concepts

colyiectsalways

man's

it

theory

critical

society.

nature

was based

most

a real,

- as traditional

exemplars

facts

was moulded

nevertheless

knowledge,

irrational

the
or

knowledge,

of

of

capitalism

that

hitherto

object

of

es nicht;
gibt
und somit auf

be deemed transcendent.

can it

critique

for

imaginative

image

a constructive

alone

its

be termed

therefore

could

presented

totality:

social

Allgemeine
Kriterien
fr die kritische
Theorie
als Ganzes
denn sie beruhen immer auf der Wiederhluxg
von Ereignissen
19
Totalitt.
einer
sich selbst
reproduzierenden
Critical

as

change

the

of

and

thus

had to

itself

Critical

constant.

'value')

'labour'

analysis

unaltered

of

as

theory,

This

society.

history;

society

a continually

mean by traditional

to

on present
in

(such

concepts

thus

had
produced

-55had assumed an irrational

freed,

Critical

In

theory

other
to

served

the

prevent
but

position,

future

to

critique

in

a future

in

bound

society.

theory

critical

and that

only

not

a historical

to

knowledge

of

was

and as a consequence

inherent
becoming

Horkheimer

content,

rational

be

however,

could,

be discarded

could

from

the

ground

which

objects'

orientation

theorist

they

necessity

irrationality

this

words,

these
'inner'

their

show how their

to

from
one
-

preserved

by emphasizing

claimed,
able

form

class
social

of

material.
The extent
played
tion

to which

a pivotal
the

of

the

domination

of

ized,

people

i. e.

longer
position

mortpoly

between

that

recognize

resembled

Lukcs

of

have

become

externalisation

to

Lukdcs,

psychological

he used

immediate

workers'

the

fruits

of
that

suggesting
the

second

so that

mechanisms,
of

experience

by this

suppressed

proletariat

the
could

to

regard

he had pointed

per

Horkheimer's
out

categories

to

this

the

work

underpin

unable

to

However,
presence

It

writings

is

various

perceive

he parted
of

be viewed

se.

of

this

this

the

as a harbinger
point

as un-Marxist,

that

unlike
The
was

sggested,

psychological
character

alienated

nature

meant

of

change,

has led
despite

in

Lukcs

company with

second

this

category).

Horkheimer

process,

as a result.

no longer

agent

he viewed

to people(although;

were

continued

for

external-

Horkheimer's

nature.

juncture

the

and were-no

as objects

nature'

of

labour.

other

it

nature

by means of

needs

themselves

this

at

because

had become completely

each

were

to

be and what

'second

nature

people

their

as a revolutionary
tators

they

that

maintained

that

people

and treated

regarded

could

to mankind's

capitalism

descrip-

was intended

mankind

what

Horkheimer

relations

This

and mankind.

between

capitalism.

men,

to

able

nature

human society

truly

can be seen by Horkheimer's

theory

contradiction

under

future,

of

critical

between

monopoly

was chained

conception

in

role

relation

demonstrate
was under

this

that
i. e.

some commenthe

fact

that:

Wenn auch die Elementerderr

Kultur schon vorhanden sind,
zuknftigen
der konomischen
so bedarf es doch einer bewuten Neukonstruktion
Verhltnisse.
20

that

-56In

the

light

at

this

political

Horkheimer

to

otherwise

deeply

the
in

This

working

society

the

lay

in

account,

of mankind under a different

had resulted
In

variant.

other

for

deeply

Whereas

rooted

this
of

stream

Marxism

a series
work.

profit

to

socialism.

structure

structured

use of

'Traditionelle

und kritische

the domination

of nature

that

in the productive
was quite
capitalism's

the

time.

unheard

of

economy which

maintained,
were

by the

produced

in

the good of all.

same

continuing

the

be
no
would
and
productive
its

namely

state
Horkheimer

Theorie'

and man

by man

Marxism,

Horkheimer's

des-

line

main-

in

with

und kritische

Theorie'

did

with

was based

not, tally

on the

and exchanged

22

the

themselves.

'Traditionelle

In

function

be used

economy was completely

on the

goods

and not for

forces

of

power

economists

such

capitalism,

centre

Marxist

Using

social

of

the

had started

eyes,

in

Horkheimer
which

21

words,

observations

Society,

according

for

of

could

a new form

monopoly
at

forces

in

conclusion

cription

more orthodox

mean, in Hrkheimer s

a planned,

a new

could

economy

some

at

political

Horkheimer

that

for

the

only

came to the conclusion

lay

of

the

which

for

domination

forces

both

Only

be countatd.

was at

economy which

the

cemented

and undertake

society

to

strive

he assrted,
,

humanity

same productive

would simply

freedom,

was to

indicate

forces

of

together

the

productive

guarantee

that

of

foundations

the

ideology

view

manner

seem to

would

that

to

class

subject
of

the

the

if

could

optimistic

work into

suggested

working

less

and of

to take Pollock's
merely

disposal

standpoint

had to

critical

fabric

as the

new,

believed

political

theory

facts

real

Marx's

realign

affairs,

a modification,

class

a future

to

social

itself
not

of

its

at

wa; un-Mirxist

he was no longer

was because

order

the

of

sundered

constitute

society.

in

Horkheina

if

that

conclude

be accurate.

to

state

level

the

construction,
of

writings

this

that

such knowledge

point

one must

contemporary

penetrate

with

remark

analysis

proposed

the

with

his

in

stage

Marx's

this

of

Because,

e, change

Pollock's
principle,

as commodities,

he continued,

he made

this

i. e.

-57led

principle

to

an oppressive
general

a sharpening

culture,

analysis

Pollock's

of

could

society

still

and to

relations

Pollock's

creation

of

Whereas

this

disregarded

Horkheimer

views,

be surmounted

could

the

be deemed rational.

not

with

accorded

the-crises

proposal

social

by capitalism:

die Tauschwirtschaft
bei der gegebenen und sich freilich
wie
unter
...
/
ihrem Einflu-verndernden
Beschaffenheit
Dingen/...
Menschen
von
und
dargestellten
Nationalkonmie
ohne da ihre
eigenen,
von der fachlichen
Prinzipien
durchbrochen
der gesellwrden,
notwendig
zur Verschrfung
Gegenstze
fhren
schaftlichen
geschichtmu, die in der gegenwrtigen
lichen
Epoche zu Kriegen
23
treibt.
und Revolutionen

Horkheimer

clearly

be structured

not
of

crises,

in

check

speak

by a plan
Pollock

whereas

of

believed

still

in

such

held

become the

the

base

economic

in

the

motor

political

of

Marxist

classical

Festigkeit
der Theorie
daher,
rhrt
doch ihre
Struktur,
schaft
grundlegende
Gestalt,
einfachsten
und damit auchdie
bleibt.
24

explained

by insisting
by citing

simply

he managed to avoid
of Marxism.
It

remains

that
the

collapsing

unc]ear
of

Horkheimer

whether

he spoke

which

the

superstructure

as well

his

analysis

in

the

superstructure

would

was possible
as the

society

of

central

to

theory

that

or

a sense

the

exchange

could

such

keep

crises
to

continued

der Gesellin seiner

identisch

not be adequately

could

influence

into

theory

to

have

not.

If

accept

of

Pollock's

changes.

'Traditionelle

one of

the

of

economy,

version

an economistic

such

the

would
of

the

the

institutions

indeed

his

intention

tenets,

substructure,

claimed

that

changes

in

in
Theorie'

the

emphasis

represented.

is

that

as

ideology,

Horkheimer's

he detected

changes

then

change

and in society's
in

of

namely

social

Horkheimer

be reflected

alteration

und kritische

the

that

the

understand

within

an extent

Since

to

readers

Pollock's

institutions

thesis

of

were

sphere.

in social

A portrayal

an understanding

this

dominated

principle

be traced

occurred

to

political

his

intended

had been altered

within

any acceptance
sis

could

terms:

overall

critical

sphere

25

"sharpening"

long

direct

the

da bei allem Wandel

das Klassenverhltnis
Idee seiner
Aufhebung

socialisation

could

development

prevent

Horkheimer

society.

Die

Nevertheless,

as to

a manner

that

and had thus

the economic base of society

that

analy-

therefore
of

non-identity

-58Under

monopoly

the

whole

both

of

of

which

were

Horkheimer

supposed

of

production

so that

any direct

in

to

exist.

sphere

part

been usurped,

that

by the

namely

decline

in

the

owners
their

even

capital

of

role

argued

state

intervention

in

of

supervised

the

no longer

played

by partial

that

nation-

economy had aided

the

of independent

majority

had

capital

of

as owners

Horkheimer

the

had ceased

capitalism)

banks.

influence

social

liberal

of

independent

the

a masa_gerialbureacracy

individual

process;

Furthrmore,

industrial

of

number

small

over

and judiciary,

administration

26

backbone

the

('Verstaatlichung')

alisation
this

this

the

followers.

and their

(who formed

capital

in

and influence

power

by an increasingly

controlled

leaders

of

claimed,

had become vested

society

and political
owners

Horkheimer

capitalism,

owners

of capital.
Horkheimer
red
of

simultaneously
'great

the

a liberal

of

capital

ideology
left

in

rights

monopoly

capitalism

again

had also
verged

Horkheimer

to

no longer

could
fore

class

ness

existed

and a class
not

only
of

even have

longer

individual

the

the

an awareness

At this
of

from

meaningfully

broadest

theory
terms

Indeed,
their

any meaningful

society
from

directly
28

of
the

true
sense

In

other

a specific
had to

there

but

liberalism,

his

once

analysis

mean that

to

'mass'

beliefs

words,

attitudes

being

a class

individuals
for

instead

value
were

it

was
dis-

and there-

economic

assume that

dominated
interests

had

only

not

averred,

point

owners

capitalism.

state

a closed

vestiges

reasons

similar

and eradicated

maturity

bureaucracy.

critical

for

Horkheimer

last

no independent

were

then,

attitudes

ruling

of

there

of

virtue
the

overthrew

and if

of

the

espoused

new leaders

the

to

occur-

idolisation

the

namely

state

of

existence

dominated.

in

If

hic=hy

social

support

so doing

notion

people's

lent

also

and in

a stage

Rather
in

ideology

suspended,

be derived

position.

turn,

Pollock's

them by the

to

which,

in

society'.

the

derive

a new ideology,

a 'closed

on adopting

now possible
seminated

erected

the

of

authoritarian

reached

in

change

advent

This

had been

interpreted

this

individualism.

of
the

that

'Volk',

the

all',

individual

it

27

society.

of

of

the

with

of

'community

view

personality',

or managers

but

the

propounded

class
of

conscious

dominators

probably
systems

cultivated

did

were
from

no

-59Critical

above.

theory
for

responsible

because

iduality

the

stability

the

#1ividual

the

critical

theorist

to

postulate

determinate

negation

the

not

invalidated

only

itself,

in

Critical

to

Horkheimer

the

take

of

Pollock's

between

'Traditionelle

from

bureaucracy

connection

had to

to

base

take

of
such

a time

of indiv-

had allowed
by means of

individuals,
an analysis

because

capitalism

monopoly
ideology

of

any addressee.

of

class
believed

it

critique

not

position
such class

exist.
the
the

it

changes

indicates

und kritische

theory

critical

detected

culture,

in

in

his

had come about

Indeed,

he stated

had to
His

society.

a conception
that

and superstructure
account.

that

assumption

directed
work,

into

in

capitalism

theory

also

pre-

theory.

any one particular

but

population.

assessment

new society

critical
to

reasons

ceased

of

deprived

allegiance

account

ruling

relation
theory

avoided

have

basis

very

also

had started
to

altered

close

it

praxis

the

be preserved

liberal

in

solely

mass persuasion

such

critical

a possible

on the

epistemological

positions

that

the

so doing

theory
for

only

based

of

pessimistic

for

consequences

of

role

This

it.

in

conformity

base had to

threatened

existence

of

the

the

as being

superstructure

attitudes

of

was to have dire

Whereas

of

had been delegated

continually

when crises

the

analysed

formation

the

The superstructure
cisely

thus

assertion
a

whichieveals

view

towards

in

a change

which
the

be

the

critical
end of

Theorie':

Der Begriff
konomischen
der Abhngigkeit
des Kulturellen
hat sich
vom
/... /Die Erklrungen
daher verndert
Phnomene werden einfacher
sozialer
konomische
komplizierter.
Einfacher,
das
und zugleich
weil
unmittelbarer
die Menschen bestimmt
Widerstandskraft
und bewuter
und
und die relative
Substantialitt
der Kultursphren
komplizim Schwinden begriffen
ist,
ierter,
die entfesselte
konomische
Dynamik,
weil
zu deren bloen Medien
die meisten
Individuen
in raschem Tempo immer neue
erniedrigt
sind,
Gestalten
29
und Verhngnisse
zeitigt.

Horkheimer
(the
base.
it

had - in his

configuration
Although

was judged

earlier

which
its

content

to interact

the base functioned.

30

culture

essays - conceived
inhabits)

was determined
with

That is

the latter,
to say,

it

of the superstructure

as being
primarily

of the

semi-independent

by the economic sphere,

influencing
had a positive

the manner-in which

side,

for

it

could

-60ideals

Deserve

positive

founding

of

function

and determination
it

was no longer

superstructure

appeared

latter's

needs.

daily

immediate

economic

this

task

ing

very

portrait
for

thus

difference
still
longer

to

prone

act

importance
and to
the

no longer

earlier

try

for

sufficed
in

essays,

the
for

any basis

functioned

only

before

that

as yet

taken

of

people
place

authoritarian
the

in

authoritarian

old,

was to
favour

theory

was now bereft

might

Horkheimer
state's
state

that,

a small

notice

All

negation.

speculate

of

simply

he had undertaken

determinate

bias.

attributed

repressive
and its

31

the

cultural

the

value,

was nobody
was of

society

theory

felt

he clearly

both

the

theory

The reason

apparatus.

for

potential

do,

could

now visibly-

that
to

his

in

than

was greater

chance

it

an addressee

of

economy

apparatus

of

that

optimistically

circuituously
cultural

and no

epistemology

critical

as the

minority,

this

in

identify

task

the

of

economistic

However,

was

organised

materialist

to

one major

when there

noted

a purely

essay).

Theorie'

Horkheimer

a time

Horkheimer

an historical
the

Only

a theory

retain
at

presenting

society.

positions.

challenge

theory

critical

critical

for

declared,

of

to

depict-

case,

became more difficult,

by Pollock.

society

change

him to

overtones

Horkheimer

the

for

but

base was thoroughly

the

of

the

and reground

global

a new society

and of

a negation

the

of

conformity,

und kritische

respective

he wished

i. e.

being

closed

ventured

that

accept

crises,
for

that

of

'Traditionelle

in

two men's

Nevertheless,

on it.

society
(hence

the
to

basis

sufficient

to

the

by the

enforcement
This

the

independence

in

be overcome

could
in

base.

Rather,

base.

became easier,.

objects

society

similar

prepared

theoretical
to

of

separated

not

present

be anchored

analysis

remarkably

by the

non-identity

no longer

could

Horkheimer's
is

of

its

authoritarian

and defined

acted

in

the

of

era

the

superstructure's

economic

superstructure

'dictated

the

determined

and constraints

was itself

how their

of

it

needs

the

the

of

be completely

to

the

in

be realized

could
held

changed-in

independent

While

irrationality

the

have

to

which

Horkheimer

However,

a new society.

for

state,

domain

its

within

the

this

presence

The exact
and the

had not
of

nature

implications

-61had for

these
subject

ideology

critique

investigation

of

in

theory

and non-identity
the

he wrote

essays

be the

to

were
1937.

after

1938 - 1942
In

the

his

third

phase
follow

essays

Theorie',

in

Horkheimer's

of
the

that

trend

they

and move increasingly

this

third

special
and

mimeographed

'Vernunft

we have

the

they

this

systematic

in

of
tied

of

this.

the

nine

one body of
essays

mimeographed
two

sets

the

factual

the

of

new order

of

essays

Horkheimer

apply

critical

still

for

is
the

32

edition.

goes

they

This

have.

examine

to

this

to

group
of

presents
the

of

reference).

authoritarian
extent

the

in

on Pollock's

tone

between

two from

used
whether

as
the

the

functions
to

state

in

a manner

(althougithe

last

of

articles

structure.
in

the

determine

The two later

concepts

in

be treated

an attempt

social

state

of

will

different

work

that

at

be understood

only

state's

edge and question

the

an example

authoritarian

earlier

capitalism,

period

the

theory

and criticized

and the

attributable

frame

what

any critical

could

parameter:

critical

centred

difference

Horkheimer's

this
the

in

wrote

structure

to

fascism

Zeitschrift/Studies
is

of

These

the

conducted

constituted

a noticeable

The first

beyond

theory

have

Heights.

the

there

being

to construct

monopoly

on society

Germany

reminiscent

partly

same time

discussions

turn

explained

of

in
Staat'

outside

attempt

account,

and superstructure

and ideational

these.

into

Socialist

written

essays

took

Morningside

at

thought,

stylistically

theory

into

and that

light

seven

base

National

that

capitalism,

Although

the

Institut(e)

the

suggestion

the

that

Horkheimer's

of

published

'Autoritrer

the

of

discussion

the

fall

these

articles

early

were

which

an understanding

Following

phase.

In

1942,

in

Although

to

vital

epistemology

phase

time

are

to

Studies

the

the

work.

be referred

of

und kritische

in

adopted

Pollock's

with

will

edition

third

character

third

position

und Selbsterhaltung'.

set,

in

takes

line

into

two essays

phase

the

Zeitschrift/Studies,

the

'Traditionelle

by

established

vacate

for

writings

At

the

non-identity

indeed

a stage

of

-62history

had been reached

antithetical
indicated
In

a future
last

the

established

that

by a change

in

nation

to

domination

the

with

conception

society,

by means of

men by economic

in

processes

of men as opposed

foreground

the

domi-

of

he now

rather

domination

the

the

say that

mean to

but

As

regained

the concept

namely

does not

of

that

concept

posed

overcome.

not

could

had lost,
This

barrier

an internal

a new critical

reason.

nature

Horkheimer

his

of

theory.

social
The first

two essays

Montaigne

and the

both

used

to

view

of

the

portrayed

describe

in

as practised
in

to

acceptance
was thus

of

the

to

of
in

for
social

they

both

ideology
degraded

conformity.

Horkheimer's

and therefore

later

In
work

of

society.

of

the

to

the

symbolize

usage

inquiry
the

the

maintained,

from

world

the
of

way for

of
of

into

any oblig-

a passive
of

Absolutism

Horkheimer
to

and cognition

nature

such

of

and in-

state,

concept

it

which

existene

The skepticism

authoritarian

manner

that

individual

the
paved

individual
this

certain

a retreat

relieved

order

the

the

the

of

point

skepticism

Horkheimer
to

was similar

the

which
from

state33

favouring

thus

in

manner

are

Horkheimer

base.

the

of

of

skepticism

from

former

Skepticism,

declared

it

self-centredness

prevailing

analogous

suggested,

for

self,

the

culture.
state,

judgements

make value
of

bourgeois

the

that

authoritarian

authoritarian

This

self.

under

times,

only

inner

the

the

place;

the

change,
from

a totalitarian

to

change

Jews had experienced.

the

by studying

culture

Absolutist

telligibility

taken

the

this
latter

the

had taken

function

economic

the

liberal

in

believed

symbolically

function

in

had exercised

status

of

superstructure,

had changed

ation

loss

demonstrate

period

meanwhile

contemporary

thought

this

of

Horkheimer

that

state

the

of

of

and simultaneously

reality

concepts

theory

a Marxist

domination

the

its

develop

to

non-identity

abandoned

was faced

and which

as instrumental

understood

placed

material

construct

und Selbsterhaltung',

theory

material

element

Horkheimer

'Vernunft

essays,

he started

transcendent

to

possible

non-identity
its

a consequence

described

society.

these

of

both

that

concepts

was no longer

it

where

skepticism
the

the
is

authoritarian'

-63state's
That

superstructure.
the

concept

authoritarian

of

skepticism

only

had symbolic

social

structure

could

state's

ideologies

by which

Horkheimer's

essays

it

rationalised

of

the

"Wer aber

vom Kapitalismus

schweigen.

"34

less
of

the

of
that

with

other

in

a criticism
of

to

provide
to

undertook

U. S. A.,
the

in

to

The base

35

a critique

- not
it

be coupled

to

were

be regarded

as prime

the

irrational

form

he understood

Without

had necessitated

they

The most

in

Horkheimer,

a complete

would

USSR,
to

capitalist
like

not
in

Pollock,
form

Europe

change

the

continued

be the contemporary

capitalism

He dis-

in

prevalent

in

and

rational

socialism'.

played

occurrence

Europe

and he thus

profit-motive

statism
to

fascism's
fascism,

role

of

statism,

be 'state

and the

of

of

structure

the 'authorit-

as Western

concept.

social

as the

speak

USSR as well

would

ist

Staatskapitalismus

to

forms

be the

to

capitalism

"Der

Pollock's

had become necessary.

state

state

Hork-

society

contemporary

He chose

the

wage-earners

he attributed

needs.

of

from

which

of
state:

suggested,

as oppressive

be fascism,

36

reference

there

The most

capitalism's
exist.

that

of

he considered

societies

however,

i. e.

concept

included

term

of

a manner

capitalism,

to

example:

was - regard-

alone

not

authoritarian

Gegenwart.,

Horkheimer

this,

societies.
held

all

frame

he argued

exist

for

all

vom Faschismus

unless

could

a critique

authoritarian

der

this

statism,

tinguished
for

for

state'

extended

of

for

Pollock's
the

Staat

autoritre-

of

word,

ideologies

why the

examine

form

form

for

in

auch

come about

the

underlined

ideologies

of

of

the

remarked,

sollte

will,

may have

sense

basis

contemporary

and the

strict

the

Horkheimer

a criticism
that

base

he judged

arian

reden

the

Importantly,

der

nicht

was a point

with

change.

order

heimer

period.

society

the

of

third

words,

in

change

society

causes
In

In

itself

be equated

not

the

and that

validity

state

purejyto

be able
the

of

to

content

continue
of

superstructure.

This acceptance

of Pollock's

work is to be encountered

in the space Hork-

the

-64heimer
lying

the

his

in

reserved
genesis

time,

the

developments
to

that

are
ism.

Horkheimer

led

to

trol

the

state

of

of

between

ence

the

the

achieve

regulation

rulers

exploited

ment.

In

teeing

the

In

state

force,

and the

the

was

The differ-

fact

to

that

had been appointed,

to

according
the

presence

of

the

agree-

prior

guaran-

economy,

investment

requisite

conThe

it

capitalism;

directed
the

dispensed

the

consumers,

for

necessary

own.

for

latter;

in

in

it

other

The two were,

form

base

the

Horkheimer's

a unity.

to

The dialectic

eliminating

between

the

used

at

controlled
once
of

distinct

base

caused

consequently

an independent

possessed

spheres

and political

the

the

work. ) The logical

and bureaucratic

political

thoroughly

organize

that

Pollock's

economic

that

crises

argued

no longer

economy

superstructure
mind,

in

missing

interaction

by the

thus

(Horkheimer

The superstructure

words

to

the

furthermore

maintained

a market,

a detail

as that

argument

had become complete.

vested

with

or underconsumption.

its

power

Horkheimer

theory

money declined,

this
of

taneously

manner
state

labour

the

in

to

order

one leader.

they

which

a planned

profit

Pollock's

with

power' of

dynamic

in

for

in

had

individuals.

all

monopoly
under

capital-

progress.

by over-production

of

of

of

opinion,

authoritarian

of

realisation

authoritarian

basis

the

acquiescence

keeping

the

that

reasons

factors

these

that

over

These

state

existence

power

of

production

of

elites

economy

'masses'

fashion

technological

the

as the

into

led

had gradually

that

done,

same

technological

origins

Horkheimer's

in

of

the

this

continued

lay,

two

At the

gave as the

and bureaucratic

political

invest-

anew.

brought

to

he claimed,

profits

society's

was akin

under-

reap

had also

being

extend

capitalism

to

causation

profit.

the

of

a process

attempt

Pollock

state

in

as well

as Pollock

and to

unrest

the

those

suggested,

state

composed

to

authoritarian

social

in

goods

society,

as a result

dissatisfaction

the

of

increase

mass production,

and social

identical

almost

bourgeois

decreased

created

unnecessary

late

an analysis

by an automatic

of workers

unemployment

socially

In

followed

number

for

essays

fascism.

of

ment was no longer

later

composition

and regulatai_the
spheres

and superstructure

and yet

of

the

base.
simul-

suggested

-65in

Horkheimer's

only

view

Despite
the

with

world

great

fact

the

be described

in

as being

in

to

In

fashion-Horkheimer
into

linear

too

all

it

vealed

to

to

in

the

equality

fact

that

rupted

success

'permanent

such

was destroyed

ality

had meaning
power.

only

Everyone

or usefulness
a (usurped)
appendage

pay for

39

to

terms

of

to

the

right

to

the

by an interaction

or

to

the

Pollock's
a con-

and that

the

re-

of
the

status

try

economic
individual

was the

the

value,

being
survival

and society

the

price

uninter-

in

a conditionof

dangers

as a pretext
to

solely

of

react

'single

being

people'
person-

a cohesive

and individuality

an abstract

and assert

than

into

society

Equality

mankind

and

labour

of

be seen

was to

coerced

terms

being

proposed,

population37

claimed,

being

latter

rather

This

internal

conform.

to

Horkheimer

society

in

person

right

process

of

all.

critical

of

To assure

kept

state

Consequently,

exist.

this

Horkheimer

to

each

planners,

social

to

individuality

need

had an equal

had become a coefficient

not

for

it

that

survival.

external

degraded

were

in

the

now existed,

by this
in

good of

state

commanded the

physical

conformism

individuals,

than

rather

were

on delineating

domination.

namely

Conformism

using

they

forces

so as to avoid

was now forced,

production

of

Individuals

must

the

a standard

authoritarian

state

needs.

such

commands;

was,

authoritarian

mobilization',
38

this.

of

for

concentrated

capitalism

basis

true

had to

society

productive

unleashed

on

only

unity.

industry's

individual

capitalist

capitalism

the

of

occur

could

the

smuggle

state

heart

the

relations

to

submitting
each

of

liberal

the

brutal

enforced

to

its

show what

to

He therefore

at

of

for

and not

attempted

conception.

state

crisis

planners

analysis

lay

that

proposed

as an antagonistic

The false

for

the

he believed

cept

he could

a manner

competition

conception

permanent

the

subjugated

measurement

this

Horkheimer

utterly
this

in

now synthesized

concern.

that

market,

is

essays

earlier

unit

their

of

thus
labour

own social

only

group

social

value
with

became a collective
its

40
centre.
being
but

Human life

brought

by the

about

former,

con-

-66its

cluding

individual

the

the

construction

of

thus

pursued

namely

that

individuality

the

in

a personality
a specific

the

'private'

between

had been debate

absence

in
in

state

both,

of

thought,

logical

group,

usurped

the

psychological
People

were

the

collective,

the

Freudian

regarded

had thus

.41

that
the

of

as a constellation

of
to

person.

be changed

ideology

had to

All

in

to

in

freedom

a set

of

The concept
signify

be refounded

ideology

a large
this

now took

of

in

the

used

by critical

society.

Equally,

psychological

of

were

had.
-

thought

could

inculcated

using

charge

consciousness.

values

from

biological-

environment

dominators

freedom

peer

manner

preformed

by the

freedom

The

by the

promoted

of

psycho-

sphere.

public

freedom

Accordingly,

the

the

of

the

individual

reach

- especially

ideas

the

child's

could

In

place.

and discursive

In

'ego'

the

distinction

market

the

family,

the

process

intervention

of

directly

child

this

understood

and their

the

past.

loss

socialisation.

objects

of

fragmented

in

overthrown

of

be considered

each

family

before

state

a thing

now had to

structure

having

concluded

be judged

Horkheimer

'administered'

'super-ego'

Horkheimer

by which

This

reflective

sphere

by the

instilled

were

private

of

retention

distinction

the

The direct

in.

weakenend

the

of

thus

by the

pre-ordered

que of

role

values

for

but

already

the

in

develop

to

the

of

now redundant

a decline

had set

commands in

'collective',

the

or

to

of

personality

ly,

'ego',

the

Under

unity.

accidental.

abolition

that

suggested

rather

The hallmark

in

time
argued,

Freudian

form

the

free

one's

conclusion,

had ceased

people

had become purely

spheres.

logical

their

any psychological

proposed,

state's

'public'

Horkheimer

the

state,

state.

in

for

so necessary

Horkheimer

possessed

authoritarian

and

to

a self-consciousness;

by a person

by the

or

through

Horkheimer
of

future

the

more,

and as a conse-

survival

destroyed,

no longer

sense

character

was furthered

findings

had been

state,

past

What is

a new society.

of

Pollock's

human beings

authoritarian

the

of

directives.

its

to

immediate

only

a sense

an image

of

Having

as a result

and bowing

state

contemplate

could

was deprived

quence

the

with

peace

no longer

be

publicly,
psychic

categories

theory
the

criti-

and yet

-67had become somewhat

these
in

that

to

be so drastically

the

Conformism

also

was forced

to

bound

their

dispensability

identified

freedom'

with

as Erich

fear,

Horkheimer

that

there

could

ly

the

dominate

and the

fear

the

their

ideology
abandon

his

reason,
in

a future

itarian

of

efficient

theory

critical

standards

of

rationality

- now seemed somewhat

redundant,

He undertook
social
that
His
form
to

instead

structure

last
the

had simply

planning.

for

which

backbone

this

fact

whether
for

Staat'

that

two of
and of
to

prepared
in

the
of
realizable
'Vernunft

and

project.
economic

base

change.

state

more possible

than

ever

plan,

any

appeal.

necessity

Under

become questions

A positive

the

of

could

elements

an 'inner'
'Autoritrer

of

reason

some particle

retained

two essays,

determine

was in

he was not

search

somehow contained

any potential

change

to

complete-

of the individ-

be no rationality

to which

present,

same. "42 The loss.

one and the

could

the

of

collapse

its
-

offered

questions

there

"The

remarked:

are

theory

critical

by attempting

economic

Horkheimer

belief

came to

possessed

still

of

of

the

than

space

concede

society.

social

person

or

to

of

claimed,

time

- each
'fear
a

people

within

own logic

elements

state

nurtured

of

presence

continual

by his

und Selbsterhaltung'
He began

the

fear

labour

of

more-

which,

themselves

within

any other

the

what

was forced

state's

i. e.

in

no rationality

theory.

authoritarian

state

the

units

economic

To ensure

it.

individuality

Horkheimer

critique

but

a fear

state,

To counteract

state.

Each

manner.

another

the

of

cultivating

the

meant that

in

fear

were

state,

thought.
of

planks

they

losing

and consequently

main

the

argued,

of

collapse

Although

to

be no happiness

freedom of thought
ual,

further

Fromm termed

this

so that

in

Horkheimer

freedom,

of

psychologically
fear,

the

any form

of

in

for

had been found

sustained

them still

sense

a metaphorical

individual

the

of

obliteration

live

but

anything

curbed.

were

over,

person

constitution

and complete

emphasized,
person

psychological

in

meaningless

of

he argued,

technical
could

the

author-

capitalism,

he

of

before,
mastery

because
and

emerge which

-68-

lished

in its

a free

stead

Although

critical

theory

rational

society,

it

In

change.
lapse

the

as such

a decrease
daily

in

for

the

in

absence

durability

market

fluctuations

be effected
for

signified

within

the

new society,

electing

proletarian

last

ces it
are

dominatory

society

economic

basis

new society
society.

he claimed

This

is

traps

he has deprived

use

the

reflected

linear

history

existing

would
resources
in

his

leap

the

not
of

Worse

developed

very

assertion

that

by defi-

He can

circle.

change

a qualitative
to

old,

resour-

capitalism

of

were

what

state

he implies

by the

the

two statements

forces

ability

still,

was

of

economy

effect

by
change.

qualitative

These

a vicious

the

e. g.

because

productive

could

a com-

capitalism

society.

see the

change
into

a society

create

this

in

empty

suffi-

could

change

state

himself

have.

of

crisis

structure,

social

a future

himself

world

only

A qualitative
of

therefore

to

no real

because

revolutionary

formation.

that

planners

a new society

would

that

By failing

no bnger

have

would

for

basis

chance

before
in

planning

proletarian

because

for

be

eveyone's

effected

economic

paradoxically,

history

capitalist
for

internal

not

it

a society

social

the
would

Horkheimer
-

that

the

of

maintained

- although

only-assert
in

out

crisis

society

as to cause

such as productivity

such

establish

existing

contradictory.

as capitalist

to

planners,

had developed

mutually

nition

of

of

could

that

col-

now only

was a tenuous

an'economic

a major

Refashioning

Horkheimer

stage

terms

as an impetus

pains

pletely

the

create

great

him a leap

Nevertheless,

such

to serve

took

out,

and stability

could

proportions

pointed

a market

of

Furthermore,

on the

not

Horkheimer

scale

to

why a positive

so inefficient

a large

social

be expected

not

example,

being

planners

foresee

to

ability

was no reason

crises,

on such

this,

the

effect

Horkheimer

the

of

the

for

an alternative,

of

economy could

there

Economic

case

Even

had any meaning.

cient

the

a plan

productivity

lives.

change,

of

a conception

forfeited

as as a consequence

in

anticipated

regained

simultaneously

about.

and estab-

and repression

community of individuals.
thus

presence

be brought

should

of domination

the universality

which abolished

that

the

dominatory

critical

theory

could

-69not

pinpoint

ible;

it

when a leap

also

The idea

of

it

only

would

nature

of

could

not

a leap

into

because

survival.

However,

beings.

if

this

claim

the

Vereinzelt
sind alle.
und der bewute Wille
Somehow Horkheimer
ual's
logical

gained

would

welded

into

factor

reality

of

of

the

instance,

this

in

production

and ideology
this

were

of

because

form

domination.

very

sufficed

freedom

process

from

and by the

to

as ideology.
ideology,
fact

that

i. e.
their

to

of

social

he proposed,

without

Perversely,
by their
existence

fact

However,

any potental

that

fascism

masses

instrumentalisation

it

for

needed

precisely

meted

were

lea-

by the

that

an ideology

was totally

The

illusion.

'appearance'.

existence
the

of

was now

represented

be mere

by the

The brutal

The harsh

change.

hope by suggesting

survive

44

immiseration

material

now clearly

be negated

would

had become

masked by a veil

was revealed

source

entail

their

relations,

as before,

any awareness

more human society.

a better,

of

vestige

no one so much as

permitted

which

individ-

and psychothis

that

accept

conceive

production

was able

population

to

people

and not,

of

neces-

fellow

the

generalities

and superstructure

to

addition

Fascism

its

unity
towards

no appearance.
of

this

one's

nevertheless,
to

The base

see out

capitalist

might

the

of

of

free

might

ideological

had himself

sealed

cause

society

final

the

might

Horkheime'qualified
change

In

that

means of

own

thought:

immiseration

material
in

to

directly

their

out
for

one was working

imprisonment

claimed

state

experienced
of

that

a hermetically

another

was indeed

own analysis

make a virtue

freed

this

his

with
to

that

ineffectual.

which

tried

notion

Horkheimer

remain

Horkheimer

owners

for

through

a chink

ders

its

fragmentation.

hope was dashed,

incompatible

for

only

work

ideological

the

of

Massen
Die verdrossene Sehnsucht der atomisierten
43
der Illegalen
Richtung.
dieselbe
in
weist

hoped

from

outlook

is

to

for

logically,

tenuous

an awareness

such

was now forced

and that

existed

that

was poss-

be like.

would

very

it

that

only

a consciousness

attain

Horkheimer
that

a leap

itself

submitted

person

individuality.

no longer

is

but

occur

such

what

people

each

by suggesting

sity

new would

a new society

Horkheimer

reality.

of

the

anticipate

be possible

possible,

demise

into

out

dependent

the

by their

blinded
in

to

the
on

work

-70economic

chance:
die

In der Planwirtschaft
werden
Produktionsmittel
beherrscht
Whereas
if

Horkheimer

people

were
to

nevertheless
the

culate

his
in

possibility

grounding
his

later

both

social

He dttinguished

total

of

processes

eyes

to

that

he provided

exmples

from

USSR).

ugh not

most

such

'

the

of

and to

(the

for

it

Popularity,

controllers.

If

mined

property.

form

and content

mass culture

be regulated

or what

normally

people

used

be studied

to
not

Horkheimer

persuasion.

mass culture

had therefore

to

ideology.

He neglected,

however,

effects
ical

were
outline

achieved
of

the

these

or

from

but

propounded

to

study

himself

mechanisms

Horkheimer's
state's

was a predeter-

then

as a system
the

the

concepts

the

instead

of

mechanisms

that

the

creation

of

view

specifically

took.

supply

had become redundant,

of

analyse

of

guise
the

authoritarian
disliked,

(altho-

was to

the

in

his
fact

by the

was no market,

above

culture

as art,

become the

and restricted
shape

analyse

in

narin

U. S. A.

and the

connotations

wanted

sum

be the

to

evidenced

pleasure

by the

was directed

as the

he stipulated,

there

has negative

namely

was applicable

Europe

people's

function

the

culture

of

absence

state,

function,

Since

word

psychological

of

main

manipulate

could

popularity

had to

Western

entertainment'.

entertainment'

and demands

from

Mass culture's

time

described

as is

and

studied

area

main

he considered

state

old.

a new society

on the

as a concept,

authoritarian

the

of

of

other

from

which

culture',

truth

authoritarian

culture'

to arti-

was able

assertions

the

art,

selected

'popular

them

offering

work)

the

leisure

supervise

of

variants

the

nevertheless
in

and from

itself

conception
in

he had

was like,

life

unspoken

exhortative

'mass

'Mass

culture.

the

mirrored

apparatus

culture'.

of

i. e.

is

his

'mass

row meaning

theory

Horkheimer

ideological

social

critical

Horkheimer's

change

paradoxically

a specific

of what

vom
45

be countered

could

state

and speak

new,
of

Despite

essays.

authoritarian

only

the

of
logic

of

an ideology,
of

that

concede

The circuitous

the

identify

to

able

als

that

argued

Menschen noch unbeschrnkter

auf dem Umweg ber den Markt.

to

study

of
for
of
of

values,

how these
sketching

a theoret-

-71Horkheimer
First

decided

infected

so early

a stage

all,

that

result

the

differently

imagination

to

the

imagination

off

as a harbour

act

from

Additionally,

society.
destruction
intended

for

immediate
to

endeavour

were,

private

orientation,

deprived

as a consequence,

only

did

were

no longer

identify

they

discuss

to

able

considered
a completely

a different

world.

the

this

assume

of

Horkheimer
character

ness for

to

solely

may also
of

its

art,

mass culture's

products.

The approach

Horkheimer

limitations,

for

with

an analysis

was not

to

products

not

so doing

in

to

to

for

art,

mass culture

he held

because

have

to

concern

this

whether

its

undermine

what

adopted
into

with

his

concept

generalisations

constituted

mass culture

of

the

of

case).

repetitive
unique-

which
or

has decisive

mass culture
he fails
the

'culture

to

of

was not

the
claim

that

to

was indeed

highlight

to

concept

One must

and therefore

mass-produced

go

been abolished,

as an antonym

serve

to

these

obscure.

somewhat

of

any vision

on mass culture's

market

is

and thus

for

ability

and destroyed

47
the

use the

but

the

of

argument

debatable

People

conform.

was lost.

world

concept

signs

48

he drifts
of

this

Thus,

opposite

products

the

(It is

have wished

the

he believed

which

be sold.

be the

of

this

The individual

survive,

other.

and cinema,

cultural

intended

order

each

of

centred

Since

'marketable'

bourgeois

traditional

to

radio

art.

Horkheimer

that

produced

of

to

to

communication

social

communication

view

literature,

grain

notion

untrue

Horkheimer

'marketable'

against

true

via

mass culture

promulgated

with

with

to

cut

a different

consisted

be able

of

and thus

contributed

used

for

no space

project

communication.

in

mass culture

communicate

things

and change

Horkheimer

with

left

46

any level

of

to

it

so as to

signs

of thinking

thought

language

of

for

not

these

utilize

This

the

with

possibility

any ability

The language

sphere.

the

entity.

system

develop-

be constituted,

non-conformist

and from

reality

mass culture's

the

of

for

two ways.

psycho-social

had offered

as an independent

in

sphere

private

could

self

that

refuge

the

individual's

the

no 'inner'

that

destroyed
was
-

the

had to

and impeded

- the

mind

invaded

mass culture

it

of

ment at

that

back

up

industry'

-72as he termed
the

it,

or

his

of

specificity

"What

of

is

today

called

how this

actually

analysis

with

popular

statements

ipulated

and by implication

deteriorated

Equally,

Horkheimer

differentiated

German Fascism

under
the

neither

the

role

and its

and the

planners

played

shape
in

to

the

had become so vital

a part,

is

ignore

to

real

the

connection

relation

an empirical
the

role

character

Since

of

the

judged

we can deduce

extended

the

arm of

served

only

were

mere appearance

hardly

in

do not

know from

indeed

what

the

the

vein

analysis

to

then.

form

without
of

or

dis-

a theoretical

decide

it

theory,
analysis

Thus,

this

described
in

of

last

variant

mass culture's
sense

in

which

because
they
is

is

in

the

seem to

assess

critical
but

for

critique,

how ideology

shape,

simply

and content:

imparted,

for

all

conformism.
- remained

without

subjecting

the

or

the

theory

he had used

we

consumers

resist

society,

somehow generated
of

eyes

state,

ideology

would
to

his

be

just

such a conclusion

encouraged

had used

mass culture

the

nor

is

in

form

in

However,

mass culture

Horkheimer

it

both

either

identification

was that

'critique'

dominators,

the

to

products

a different

of

- and

be hermetically

to

They were

state.

any essence.

products.

base -

mass culture's

no intimation

non-ident#

stereotypy

- and with

to

of

use of

instruments

morphological;
that

of

marketable

base and superstructure

and the

authoritarian

Horkheimer's

mass cultural

between

relation

he believed

that

they

was able

provide

discussion

on the
for

basis

as

purely

mass culture

remarks

the

however,

cannot,

a philosophical

brief

mass culture

and admitted

theoretical

the

between

that

commodities

of

to

as unsuited

it

of which

mass culture.

also

sealed

Theory

regard

or

apparatus

superstructure,

unelucidated.

superstructure

hardly

mass culture

Horkheimer

thus

left

the

of

Horkheimer's

mass culture.

of

purposes

ideological

the

of

49

he describe

did

USA, nor

man-

form

mass culture's

the

The basis

it.

and thus

quantity

of

cussion

the

in

took

"

industries.

cultural

between

it

demands evoked,

actually

by the

following:

the

as

such

is

entertainment

he asserted

Rather,

functioned.

term

until

he
His

-73In

his

last

which

two essays

people

under

because it
venting

from

seeing

allseitig
in
tion

harshest

restore

he determined,

could

domination.
put

either

Whereas

it

into

to

was unable
ternal
only
in

fount

possible

individuals

all

the

having

to his

to

to

Regardless

Horkheimer

freedom was in jeopardy

in

then

sine
in

the

qua non of
danger

of

Horkheimer
the

imagination,

Institut(e)

concept

of

too

accord
reason.

aware

and societal

understood

in

individual

mastered

Kantian

of

a central

Reason,

individual

self-preservation:

it

any validity

was only

and Hegelian

a balance

this

of

(This

to

the

was reached

necessary

thought

and

pure

and in-

external

imagination
the

fear

was the

inculcated
from

imaginiion

the

ist

auf Freiheit

Intention

to be resur-

had been the

that

theory,

was also

possessed.
His

last

refounding

was the
was the

epistemologies.

rebellious

capitalist

was

these

non-identity

problem.

place

imagination,

hand - thought
of

realm

reason

have

might

he suggested,

interests.

socially

concept

that

Only

as an idea and only

and indeed

theory,

critical

losing

the

domina-

human will

that

that: "Die

observed

whether
the

state

at

prevented

any effect.
52
,
beschdigt.
If
rected

of

However,

and reason.

werden

any basis

analysis.

of

was adamant

dispensability

their

the

Menschen
ascertain

i. e.

being

it

had a wholly

by means of

on the

solely
for

to

kernel

the

exiled

Horkheimer

freedom

of
of

or

possibility.

on it,

constraints

edge

condition

by mass culture
grasp

left,

through

- the

"Die

nature

pre-

As a consequence,

effected

effect:

reason

now depended

change

practice

crippled

of

dialectical
penetrate

way.

"S1 He sought
of

Mass

of reality,

50

in

conformism

enforcing

portrait

its

of

domination

was any modicum

a critical,

of

mass culture

stated

the

of

repressed

any other

und verstmmelt.

form

man there

of

could

to

Horkheimer

ausgebildet

this

in

reality

form

the

by mass culture.

('lckenlos')

of information

character.

investigated

a-means

'seamless'
a

the mass dissemination

negative

were

was so effective

constitut2d

people

Horkheimer

period,

capitalism

state

he presumed,

culture,

the

of

feelings
between

written

essays
of

a philosophical

balance

struck

way the

concept

between
had been

) By means of
and yet

also

a person's

for

reason

ensured
individuality

the
its

-74and their

social

pretation

of

of

Horkheimer

be negative.

not

had always

remained

going

point

(where

he leans

voluntary

he proposed

ing

an equal

share

thus

(such

as the

nature,

The concept

lost

for

demonstrate

its

"Die

Ideologie

The balance
favour

between

to

response

heuristic

stimuli

needed

to

develop

future

- even

in

terms

from

only

of

itself
With

reiterated

an attempt
of

the

individual's

what

reason

he had stated

Furthermore,

to

achieve

as a concept
a few years

thus

the

selbst...,,
in

complete
in

introjection

of

54

social,

becomes

before,

a
if

Self-preservation
to

being

had

psychological
pointless.

now not

was

a question

Self-preservation

in

no

people

became
redundant
-

happiness

culture.

autonomy

however,

53

any notion

at any moment.

an inhuman

'of
terms,

the

domination:

indeed,

and inheritance

possession

irrationality.

philosophical

terms

state;

had been decided

necessary;

the

Menschen

der

was no longer

to

demise

it

fascism,

immediate

of

Psychological

be exterminated

as part

to

compliance

destroyed.

been reduced
the

Reason

psycho-social

analyse

apparatus

a conscience
of

being

survival,

receiv-

and with

when used. to

and society

and thus

could

and in

Beschaffenheit

individual

longer

transformed

power

der

in

latter,

the ihdividual

became

reason,

conformity.

irrationality,

by a heteronomous

external

their

philosophically
the

of

suffices

individuals

all

for

as reward

ethic)

it

basis

without

of

society.

liegt...

the

of

society,

participate

elaboration

sociology),
the

had

society

all

of Horkheimer's

had become complete

was faced

advent

therefore,

not,

on Weberian

wealth

work

self-preservation

individual

bourgeois

bourgeois

of

bourgeois

self-preservation,

to

of

the

society

speaking

relationship,

details

heavily

social

Protestant

ideological

the

of

be used

could

into

that

in

conformism

Although

whose members did

society

Without

say that

historically

that

this

re-weighted

reason.

this
to

a class

however,

need

self-mastery

such

where

a repression

such

of

necessity

a state

inter-

psycho-anthropological

eternal

individual.

the

had partially

society

in

envisaged

He submitted,

dominated

Freud's

on the

relied

society

feelings,

Whereas

character.

and

Horkheimer

as a proposition,

-75but

as a statement

sind

"55 There

eines.

society

did

nor

for

inner

elements

state

'the

of

revealing

itself

position

adopted

In Horkheimer's

them. Whereas this

the

maintained,
ideology

of

harness

nature

to

in

revealed

its

ideological

rationality,
to

to

free

were left
'un-reason'

happening

this

time to recognise

their

would become obvious

to

possession

with

liberal
and
-

capitalism's

ignored
character,

means (e. g.

had been

reached
in

asserted,
or

- needs

else

which

the

to

became

rationality'
as ends in
of

unfolding

either
free

a truly

tech-

Enlightenment

technology)
with

anachronof

had attempted

a 'purposive

namely

the

an ideology

human origins.

its

he

state,

by replacing

Enlightenment

indefinitely

as had

the second phase in his work,

the

stage

be founded

capitalism.

were

treated

Reason
the

same rationality

new. The authoritarian

true

is

both

it

it

Fascism
affirmed

with

Hockheimer.,

reign

on the

any

authoritarian

thus

accords

during

that

which

An historical

this

barbarism

society

would

57
theory

could

this

concept

itself,

this

manner,

critical

ary if

of

prevent

mankind's

themselves.

Critical

from

fascism

could

retained

of

two essays

be based

individials

that

('Zweckrationalitt')

prevail.

last

which

was consequently

the

new order

by judging

work

to

one-sided

continue

His

money and individual

The rationality

would

"56

termed

"The

and proposed:

statement

nology.

rationality

He therefore

all.

then society's

endeavoured

completely

at

if

he drew

conclusions

istic

still

foundation

dispensability

own real

self

society

and to

opinion

of

whether

Pollock's

the

a consciousness

by changing

reason

suggested,

structure

formed

originally

enact

It

as un-reason.

on a new social

to

des Individuums

und der

society.

reason'

in

left

an agent

possess

Vernunft

with

reason

end-of

der

dissatisfaction

Horkheimer

questionable,

Verfall

was neither

individuals

basis

as the

serve

"Der

fact:

of

only

by uncovering
theory

sought

the grasp of the closed,

by repeatedly

to the collapse

react

identifying

how and why it

to preserve

planned

the antagonisms

society

of reason by criticizing
had become one-sided.
the independence
was to be resisted.

of a social

reality

that

In

so necessOnly
purportedlll,

-76to

have

ideals
this

by continually

being

into

put

could

with

of

reason

people

concept
even

in

as to

what

such

art

although

even
art

ute

individuality,

ted

the

power

this

free

of

contradiction

in

a reconciliation

Whether bourgeois

art

was his

claim
of

was threatened

the
of

fictive
resistance

had existed

it

claimed,
society

can indeed

which

lent

world

of

in

and the

to

'unhappy'

art

and happiness
for

in past

only
extant,

still

by mass culture.

the
art)

was further

be said

even

offer

bourgeois

that

of

characters
the

emphasized

provide
cases,

absoldepic-

prevailing
by

and bour-

between the individual

thus

could

art

this

of

out

on an aesthetics

suggested,
norms,

theory,

broke

necessity,

future

art

of

that

individuals

the

- the

reason

non-identity

offered

one of

asser-

possible.

The marriage
also

on true

of

spirit

Horkheim-

Although

'interest-free'

social

(in

that

that

the

overlap

only

could

- repeatedly

founded

was no longer

but

it

be

could

how and

indicated

that

of

(a notion

as a cncept

history.

of

inadequacies

the

happiness

Horkheimer

element

Bourgeois

utopia,

to

Hockheimer

from

This

the. real

society.

of

withstand
59

true

convenience,

was founded,

to

stage

happiness.

portrait

system.

effect

and soc-

rationality

it

in

be more concrete

to

was an image

economic

concrete

reason

individual

expose

because

a society

a theory

and exemplified
one of

in

happiness

and sought

to

Happiness

constitued

exist

an age where

only

a later

at

remained

bourgeois

geois

achieve

on virulent

of

inhuman

change

precisely

of

order

and was speculative

would

definition

in

social

nevertheless

symbolized

Bourgeois

for

be true,

i. e.

circularity

was not

to

of

possibility

identity

on hedonism58).

unhappy

happiness

The only

unrealized

attempted

founded

not

on a purposive,

work

need

were

reality,

that

a society

happiness

centred

the

exhort

er was vague
ting

the

a liberating

which

the

Hockheimer

alive.

rhetorically

create

of

to Marcuse's

to

where

and in

'concept
on a

a concept

used

to

practice

by implication

reign.

He relied

indebted

be kept

reasserting

divisions

social
iety

Enlightenment)

od the

(and

theory

critical

none could

an image
to

of

somehow

individual.

such norms and such an image must

-77remain

a moot

expected

point
to

art

this

attributed

individual

for

it

did

of

tried

it

the

he meant

to

language

Adorno's

of

only
from

off

on the

such

Horkheimer
to

was able

a large

(by

art

such

a thing)

time.

be art.

to

audience

symbolically

60

because

one must assume

its

similar

very

Horkheimer

they

had to

of

despair

The undertone

in

freedom

He

used an incomprehen-

of

the

as

effect

market.

which

be an indication

"a shocking

in

Such artworks,

so preserving

un-

the

at

an argument

in construction

to

by providing

prefigure

at

still

he took

art

insisted,

subject

order

vis-a-vis

and,

materialist

the

that

the

art
-was

Horkheimer

unmarketability,

discordant

in

reality

is

there

their

can be sited

for

position
claim

its

consolidate

forfeit

might

if

art,

appeared

in

on the

indeed

'monadic'

the

reality

of

it

whether

its

because

is

rationality,

to

gulf

Joyce

that

between

picture

view

fundamental

of

He maintained

precisely

this

Horkheimer

them.

character

the

portray

a direct

of

art

the

thus

problems

unaesthetic

possessed.

questionable

argument

to

to

whether

theory

writings

he detected
Art

his

it

view
able

to

Horkheimer

that

- and solve

surroundings

also

post-bourgeois

suggested,
cut

is

completely

art

communicate

quality

found

to

sible

to

a materialist

attributed

his

in

debatable

It'is

a consequence,
centre

of

barbaric
try

not

marketable.

bourgeois

example, were

and. its

the

of

be said

should

and philosophy

capacity
which

and Picasso,

burden

theory

'unmarketability'

it

although

the

carry

up by social

thrown

sinke

here,

61

isolation.

this

be

but,

individuality,

to

necessary

despair,

of

awareness"62

art
real

restore

individuality.
Horkheimer
above

judgement,

an analysis
ly

owing

outset

but
the

of
to

mass culture.
object.

intezi

might

this
Yet,

with

his

embrace
remarks

properties

formalism

A materialist
faced

to

of
that

Horkheimer

the

content

do not
the

Horkheimer

aesthetics

based

a contradiction,

for

was able

unable

even

Perhaps

to

approach
theory

it

might

wish

the

bounds
is

it

juxtapose

to

on non-identity
although

the

transcend
form.

with

artworks

such

actually

artwork's

was left

of

preciseto

art
art

of

as an

is

from

to

describe

the

-78it

art,

do so,

cannot

stract

inherent

are

theory;
devoid

of

Marxist
endeavour

erect

had made is

becomes

to

physical

the

this
at

present

The later

its

in

the

The wish

forced

could

critique

in

be used

categories

could

not

production

could

no longer

a future

and thus

society

The theoretical
the

were

down into

theoretical

manner

positivist

of

when analysing
capitalism
a system

(the

to

did

ideologies

by constructing

this

not

describe

concepts

essays

in

written

objects

with

in

the

their

content

from

the

factual

transition

theory

to

attempted

1932-37),

to
to

of

maintained,

means of

society

base

basis

that%ciety.

of

and

concepts
to

ordered

devise

these

be broken
in

such

international

unify

Economic

it.

to

data

than

rather

the

on which

his

between

in

morphological

capitalist

dialectical

the

on

planned

concepts

elements

created

the

of

Marx had used

the

owing

ndivLdual

the

Horkheimer

for

changes

because,

level

the

at

which

form

Horkheimer

the

and reflecting

distance

society,

contain

from

as

wake of

and of

society

to

the

itself

question,

as- a morphology

and negated,

a critical

address

the

permitted

of

can no longer
in

project

Horkheimer

science.

the

in

Pollock

points
critical

on specifying

of

manner

be held

distance

they

objects

the

the

socio-philosophical

common denominator

function

so Horkheimer's

objects

remain

with

of

conception

any future.

of

to

critical

Horkheimer's

a theoretical

thought

then,

forms

of

the

theory

both

by establishing

lowest

the

of

of

equating

retain

Horkheimer's
Only

abstraction.

to

history

production,

it

ccnitrated

and structure

refound

say,

to

be described
it

nature,

of

for

non-identity

to

is

them of

can best

it

form

a society.

society

form

of

philosophical

changes
such

depriving

thus

made to

of

claim

encapsulate

and production
danger

case,

could

a morphology,

the

run

application

Horkheimer
to

That

the

as Pollock's

Just

ab-

being

the

of

an analysis

deficient.

character

and of

of

which

to

form,

negatable.

lacked

This

an approach's

a philosophy

reduced

be to

would

is

that

similarly

theory

such

some indeterminate

to

art

form.

artistic

in

economy

political

reduces

a materialism

any content

to

in

problems

becomes

theory

instead

inherent

properties

there

but

the
concepts

monopoly
concepts

as a whole

(1937)

into
and

-79to

detail

the
of

the

nature

consequences
critical

theory

objectivity

it

of

reflexive

remain

consistent

logical

of Horkheimer's

despite

had been taken

If

viewed

to

uphold

however

Dubiel
in

prets

the

tion

within
the

even

art.

has maintained

that

critical

the

That

of

art

state

for

morphological

to

state

change

be indeed

that

the
is

capitalist
in

fact

ignored

exist

Horkheimer

First

of

the
all,

Furthermore,

very

in

his

in

favour

social
detect

could

then

theory
in

his
-

of

the
work

Institut(e)
of

the

he specified
they

were

in
other
that

critically

194164

of

society

bourgeois

formalposit-

the

had accepted

that

had no inherent

work

entered

this

Institut(e)
all

formed

be borne

members to

concepts

he himself

the guidelines

and must

were

in

mind when

critical

did

theory.
formed.

historically

and therefore

is

was problem-

analysis

form

this

a morphological

logic

of

nega-

cul-de-sac.

down for

comparing

determinate

Once Horkheimer
-a

one inter-

if

posit

culminated

case

society.

society,

an unfulfilled

a critical

In summary, the method he made use of followed

laid

to

concern

be by 1942.

to

However,

Horkheimer's

that

the

had designated,

Pollock

capitalism

quality

did

63

a unity

in

remained

constructing

state

is

existent

theory

as an attempt

of

conclude

aesthetic

capitalism

potential

to

shown

work

forms

have appeared

might

society

project

one to

in

period

planned

transition

compels

of

last

this

from

period

periods

quality

investigations.

social

the

static

the

A study

of
of

as we have

ioning
that

task

its

the

throughout

as a critical
this

essays

after

reason

three

The leitmotiv

failure

to

logic

the

once Pollock's

material

the

over

work

stages.

of

its

the

.
his

three

terms

case.

dead-end
atic,

these

during

to

transcend

As a consequence,

unchanged

in

Horkheimer

and yet

analysis,
erected.

change

vast

for

possible

degree

and the

morphology

made-it

had for

state

authoritarian

This

remarkably

account

a concept

programme

not

stayed

into

condemned

Helmut

(1938-42).

an analysis

the

the

of

offered

as a morphology,

follows

that

such
work

advent

'immanent'
an

within

boundaries

1931-1942,

the

not

shy away

-80from

passing

concepts
lar,
Lastly,
the

the

such

cability

of

materialist

the

of

it
in

The problem

in

capitalism

was assumed

have

both

seen,

Horkheimer's

established

what

pessimistic
for

ject

of

the

major

work

It

remains

in

of

Horkheimer's

his

lead

reluctant

such

have

in

remained

concepts

this

the

three

next

colleagues,

and progressed
acceptance

to

in

in

Pollock's

to

particular
two earlier
analysis

the

at

form

of
as we

juncture

that

ascertained

theory

critical

owing

Dialektik

whether
work
of

society.

neces-

concepts

endeavoured

stages
of

form

the

fulfilment

the

namely

their

extra-

and he drew assuredly

for

trace

to

He had only

terms.
to

not

which,

this

The critical

1947,

appli-

a problem

conceptual
relevant

continued

of

he had not

society,

chapters

through
of

for

deduce

be able

nature

art.

of
to

were

nature

is

he and Adorno

publish

in

It

assessment.

what

the

the

shared.

the

did,

particu-

piece

theory

place,

and thus

were

were

in

first

capitalist

from

theory,
they

the

no longer

a conceptualisation,

critical

lies

the

was possible

which

from

unfulfilled,

were

it

that

non-identity

society

in

a particular

as Horkheimer

be negated

by state

conclusions

sary

of

societal

were

universal

problems

If

conception

could

impairment

their

the

and Horkheimer

programme
capitalism

to

to

in
in

not,

form

this

Pollock

how state

would

the

the

contained

encountered.

morphology,

concepts

unearthed

from

society

concept

such

'integrative',

were

changes

they

happiness

of

pattern

these

itself.

promise
concepts

changing

polate

by induction;

reached

e. g.

Equally,

judgements.

value

or

not

of
to

the

provide

in

der

Aufklrung

the

work
followed

on aesthetics,
his

pro-

thought

to

-81ADORNO: THE ARTWORKAND MASS SOCIETY

CHAPTER4:

Comparing
Pollock

is

not

Institut(e)
in

furt

and his

to

Adorno's

to

of

the

presume

the

and that

work

a leading

a book

proponent

of

of

existence

some theoretical
Whether

theory,

informal

conarticle

a major

This

1936 edition.

the

to

two men

the

contributing

and another

critical

indeed,
Adorno's

Zeitschrift,

Frank-

at

between

affinity

can be considered

Adorno

have claimed,

as many studies

remain:

be seen.

A major

while

to

obstacle

mentor,

firm

any

theorists

critical

would

Walter

influence
fried

Benjamin,

and continued

Kracauer,

cannot

Common interests
can only

contact

the

with

do not

be assumed

to

were
between

imply

friend

to

works

of

area

early
Sieg-

youth,

(regardless

thought

his

and erst-

in this

Adorno's

early

early

of

can the

come between

of

two men).

the

and non-identity

work

that. bbel.

under

work

identical;

Adorno

after

Neither

of

Adorno's

a subsumption

existed

Adorno's

later

different

render
have

his

as research

teacher

when studying
that

to

ranks

had on him, which,

any affinity

be taken

among the

influence

intellectual

be underestimated.

differences

As a consequence,

Adorno

of

cannot

be neglected

theoretical

theory

inclusion

be the

has shown conclusively,

the

by his

Hork-

with

inception

together.

Institut(e).

Heights

contact

Horkheimer;

on dialectics

the

the

informal

in

with

of

a member of

Institut(e)'s

the

was strengthened

issue

one to

since

and

at Morningside

life

had been

Horkheimer

of

was only

its

of

he had studied

where

Institut(e)

first

allows

ever

that

with

Adorno

years

Adorno

colleagues

to write

the

the

three

Nevertheless,

had intended

to

the

University,

tact

last

work

because

easy,

overly

for

New York.

heimer

Adorno's

and correlating

a similarity

such

commenced work

at

the

Institut(e).

It

is somewhat opportune

joined

the Institut(e)

non-identity

theory

can be shown that

for

the purposes

in 1938, for
had started

Adorno's

work

it

is

of our correlation
precisely

at this

to undergo a fundamental
after

1938 follows

the

Adorno

that

time that
2

change.
course

of

If
this

it
change

-82then

this

work

for

serve

will
the

Adorno's

trast
duced

work

off

The body

for

factors

role

each

against

other

by external

sources,

of
but

other

In

order

it

will

into

entry

in

not

influences

to

to

and the

imprecise,

little

reveal

be

fashion,

development
highly

pro-

therefore

chronological

dating

con-

that

with
will

intellectual

correspondence,

this

clarify

be necessary

two periods

a strictly

render

Pollock's

of

Institut(e)

the

the

of

individual

as his

such

theory.

ideas

as Adorno's

such

played

his

to

prior

the

Institut(e)

and the

importance

once again

critical

of

Adorno

afterwards.

set

underline

construction

between

connection

to

to

and
such a

aid

chronology.
Adorno

underwent

ed a thorough
mediate

academic

musical

in

whole,

a series

to a comparison
In

writings.
his

difficulty

be a Marxist,

two fields
where

theory
Adorno's

ited
tained,
ular

to

that

in

time

or

to

of

his

of

which

have

how it

was seen

Adorno

are

realm

of

he called

to describe
of

of
to

that

the

object

be then.

of

to

his

aesthetics

from

social

own.

'constellations'

for
what

in

except

deduced

their

to
bound

inextricably

something

object,

1938.

himself

artificially,

not

account

and after

understood
is

into

and outlined

essays

discussion

the

as an obstacle

work

before

be separated

on what

description

these

as a

philosophical

Adorno's

aesthetics

propositions

devised

potentiality

from

In

to

of

that

society.

was based

a concept

the

is

taken

overtly

aesthetics

an epistemological

a monocausal
limit

approach

aesthetic

epistemology

He assumed

this

result

specific

and exist

of

his

therefore

will

character

be abstracted

will

theory

general

dual

this

methodology

serve

and yet

to

tend

which,

articles

Horkheimer's

with

an analysis
in

as the

his

up with

cases

to

philosophy.

This

an aesthetics,

work

take

epistemology

we proceed

The main

the

to

writings

disparate

for

Adorno's

of

underlying

seemingly

framework

order

general

before

of

the

provide

his

with

his

and consequently

had enjoy-

he also

but

as a philosopher,

education

theory

musical

resulted

training

this
it

of

was not
would,
was at

Such an approach

to

ideas.

be lim-

he mainone partic-

would

implicit]

-83suggest

for

an ontos

held

subject-observer
logy,

logy

to

his
this

in

Cezanne's

of

in

used

In

themselves.
al

intent

to

this

cepts
for

between

are

at

studied

thus

bears

his

Die

from

is

there
approach

create

a mediating
time

interior

an affinity

Kracauer's

the

an ana-

an object;

incorporated
to

objects

object

was in

just

objects

not

be conceived

the

to

past

In

"immanente

object
to

wrote

to

Adorno

its

referred
con-

and what

Dialektik",

shape.

external
but

of May,

the-25th

of

der

theory

non-identity

a letter

Kracauer

than

rather

epistemologic-

concepts

Theorie

concepts

Adorno

theory.

between

avenue

but
in

similarity

and non-identity

each
only

not

a striking

as the

of

work.

Angestellten

seeing

permit

what

Adorno

alike,

simultaneously

describe

to

Adorno's

the

ways of

methodo-

future.

respect,

to

of

this

adopting

Marxists

the

to what

similar

of

viewpoints

varying

a particular

it

Siegfried

the

this

attempt

different

'constellations'

such

Instead

and vulgar

embody a set

states,

be in

might

Adorno

of

exactly

These 'constellations'

paintings.

a number
it

what

to

be the

would

be.

to

object

by positivists

concepts

is

one that

object,

that

one promulgated

designed

It

the

to

also

1930 discussing

that:

Ich halte
die Arbeit
insofern
fr wichtig,
methodologisch
als sie eine
Art der Aussage konstituiert,
die nicht
eine,
allgemeiner
etwa zwischen
Theorie
Praxis
jongliert,
und spezieller
sondern eine eigene strukturierte
Betrachtungsart
fr materdarstellt.
Wenn Du willst,
ist
sie ein Beispiel
Dialektik.
ielle
Adorno

was not

approach

convinced

and he responded

of

the

on the

novelty
26th

or
of

singularity

May,

of

1930 (i. e.

Kracauer's
by return

of

post):

Zur Angestelltenarbeit
Dein Begriff
Dialektik
zunchst,
von materieller
ist
(his
book on
in meinem Kierkegaard
mir darum sehr interessant,
weil
Kierkegaard)
dem Namen intermittierende
ein ganz analoger
vorkommt unter
Dialektik,
d. h. eine,
die nicht
in geschlossenen
Denkabstimmungen
abluft,
in ihr
Realitt,
sondern unterbrochen
wird von der nicht
sich einfgender
Atem holt
frisch
Alle
gleichsam
und jedesmal
anhebt.
meine MarxismusDebatten
drehen sich darum und ich operiere
wie Du gegen den geschlossenen
Dialektikbegriff
da er kraft
der Totalittskategorie
mit dem Argument,
bloen Denkbestimmung
idealistisch
als einer
sei.
This

intermittent

concept
material

or

object

and in

dialectic
and is
the

history

Adorno argued consistently

situated
thus

itself

materialistically
of

that

that

between

the

founded

and the

subject
both

in

corfrete

material.

'intermittent'
such an

dialectic

had to

-84be used when studying

be understood

could

not

they

could

the

material

if

it

determinacy

'social
but

mined

it

was a part

and of
fact

social

point

of general

social

character

theory

existed

of art
the

object's
also
tory,

i. e.

no's

method

of
are

importance

'illusion

for

deduced
of

or

theory

in

objects

what
to

epistemological

Adorno's

aesthetics,

a concept
truth',

of

i. e.

of

ideology

something

its

in it.

from
that

it

had an

of it. Adorno

held

Adorno

it.

plays

and their

his-

point,

Ador-

namely
is

method,

claimed

to

the

definition

that

objects

of

particular

role.

a central

this

labelling

be true

an
but

for

notion

that

reality,

in

At this

coincide,
point,

intermediate

To do so he had

elements

This

material

this

appearance

within

character.

of a more

as those of the society

to highlight

are

abstract=

of Political

determinants

starting

where

the

The concrete,

constituent

resident

from

themselves

theory.

by its

thought

theory

returns

intermediate

by immanent

each and

of as part

more closely.

exhausted

that

'under-determined'.

founded

a critique

of which

in turn,

are,

Critique

objects

dialectics

was not

technics

viewed

inseparable

'concreteness'

formation

and his

concreteness

Adorno

of

were

laws as well

general

and to provide

its

the

and its

had to

culture

meant

conceived

of the social

was over-deter-

This

remained

always

'intermittent'

concreteness

embraced

always

the

(which

to these

and yet the aesthetic

notion

it

to

referred

The object

of

culture.
if

adequately,

object

either.

both

context

were essentially

character

state

that

of

each

as Marx had done in his

to that

by use of

define

the

was, therefore,

attempted

to

that

Adorno

example,

Rather,

be grasped

what

i. e.

be understood

only

of an artwork

in which it

in

words, objects

influence

equivalent

to

history

process,

In other

of

For

alone.

substructure.

only

part

laws but not reduced

aesthetics

general

it

the

could

ed from the social

Adorno's

could

characteristics

one cause

economic

('Gesamtproze');

by placing

every

Economy).

object

be restricted

not

be comprehended

the

the

as a mediate

totality'

could

from

cultural

to

reducible

simply
of

be regarded

to

for

phenomena,

as being

be deduced

not

were

as the

cultural

but

ideology
was not.

an

-85This

less

was a wider,

indeed

Horkheimer's

than

ness'

- and undoubtedly

ure'.

This

of

the

the

preclude
His

tion.
and it

If

red

as its

ted

this

becoming
person

nevertheless
it

being

viewed

ideologically.

Adorno

developed

so.

Art

for

'sedimented

history

itself

demanded and with

it

artistic

Significantly,
to something

followed

that

it

was free
art

of

form'

freedom,

its
of

termed

this

artist's
was the

to these

with

both

attempt

concretisation

concrete-

of

and laws

socially-imposed
fulfilment

the

he'designated

the

shape

in

of

these

Adorno claimed

the

material

artistic

this

of
these

had developed

they

laws of form means that

more than not being"ideological.

object

even when

material

process

what
to

that

conception

('Formgesetz').
that

appearance,

be true,

and from

if

However,

without

inherent

con-

its
-

production

immediate

on this

permit-

only

immanent

material.

therefore

appea-

state
it

if

mode of

be

could

current

manner,

he meant

accordance

the

adherence

both

Adorno

by which
in

of

and with

based

'laws

course

art's

freedom

of

Spirit',

an ideological

becomes

nature'

object's

on an object's

could

to

autonomous.

only

its

concrete

as an object

Something

freedom,

an object's

of

in

a concept

When referring

meaning.

laws

object

and ideology.

represented

potentiality

the

for

or

to

coifreteness,

of

ideological

concept's

its

its

use

an interpreta-

such

an object

for

of

ideology

of

'second
of

nat-

applicability

concept

of

'second

From Adorno's

extend

existence

the

of

or

conscious-

of

concept

on his

notion

was true,

concentrated

perceived

necessarily

ness

the

- exposed

it

then

to

be termed

If

as
notion

his

ideological,

could

be seen.

predominated

the

social

be considered

to

appearance

struction

to

The object

nature.

hinged

'false

theory.

but

it,

by Marx,

given

sphere

intend

not

ideology

relation

the

non-identity

of

immediate

the

had to

it

then

its

that

only

of

understanding
of

broad

between

he did

that

clear

Marxist

here

is

seen,

is

and that

interpretation

apparent.

then

it

Lukcs'

a difference

that

ideology

of

to

more akin

dialectics

term

than

characterization

illustrates

Intermittent'

definition

rigorous

Form,

matter.

two criteria.

art

aspires

that it

allowed

-86to

art

social

portray

social

reality

as it

opposed

Lukcs'

history

(this
did

so too

as its

notion

Indeed,

philosophy
Whereas
Adorno

the

at

centre

derived

some general

(be

because

a form

of

production

degree

of

alienation
in

expended

a commodity

appearance

not

that

level,

was both
course,

at

that

social

in

be immediately

particular

an artwork

was ideological

the

realm

Adorno

artwork

to

artworks

in

point

its
were

because

to

producer

this

the

Ii

idalogical.
the

art-

as being

property

under

artwork

and real.
from

cap-

materia:

An artwork

coul1,

social

preference

only
in

real.
If

be constructed

reflected
the

its

fictive

if

i. e. without

allowed

this

own history.

material,

that

as

fiction.

existence

be both

sucr

artwork

be considered

of

that

appeared

of

defined

all

fictiveness

had to

and had its

social

historical

in

the

say that

character,

('Dingform')

gauged

nature

to

of

human labour

externalized

commodity

itself.

Adorno

he argued

its

artwork
its

the

enabled

for

fetish

its

'thing-form'

historical

'autonomy'

the

for

se,

was not

character,

'autonomy'

per

This

remained

then

envisage

embodied

of which

fictiveness

not

the

that

like
-

were

did

negative

without

artworks

Adorno

in

by virtue

fetish

a different

such

was always

exist

its

work,

notion

Furthermore,

an artwork.

aims,

his

was a product

painting)

constituted

capitalist

early

could

specific

of

his

an artwork.

create

italism;

to

from

He suggested

epistemology.
or

theory,

and social

to art

specific

his

art

was necessarily

predominatEl,
to

addition

of

producing

Nevertheless,

that

In

('Schein'),

appearance

from

piece

to Lukhcs

bourgeois

of

conception

aesthetic

literature

was subject

- commodities.

together

statements

music,

each

production

products

At

this

to Lukcs'

non-identitytheory.

joined

by extension,

and,
art

freedom

the

to

impossible),

an opposition

such

of

and object

subject

counter

take

similar

Horkheimer's

of

also

and therefore

to

a manner

of

one level

seems to

dialectics

logically

completely

run

work

concept

at

the

in

art

his

concreteness

work

of

Adorno's

point

of

labour

concept

of

Horkheimer,

as for

Adorno,

reproducing

'intermittent'

use of

identity

possible

from

refrained

as art

as Adorno's

the

of

for

Adorno's

starting

Just

was.

being

aesthetics.

long
as
-

truth

the

artwork.

ignored

the

However,
'immanent

-87necessity'

of

the

necessity'

is

similar

tial

of

certain

to

or

followed

artwork

ing

the

demands.

social
the

present

'modern'

of

artistic

logic

which
ical
to

be to

properties
the

of

artwork

differs

current

the

shape

artwork,

his

in

or,

with

on it,

it
point,
be -

to

ideolog-

the

'immanent'

are

which

this

claims

examined

words,

the
then

at

it

what

wider

an ideology

Horkheimer's

Adorno
-

theory

the

follow

not

imposed

from

one describ-

the

did

artwork

be

tendential

constructed

requirements

non-identity

artworks

was always

did

not

were

they

works

inhabited

as

as it

society

a mediation

reflect

could

composed

of knowledge,

artwork

of

intellectual

time

its

material

not

'cyphers'
as
purely

from

another

and artistic

of

that

point

preferences

they

that

In

this

as Lukacs

had maintained,

reducible

to

fiction

nor
of

owing

offering

for

but

artist

for

not

they

its

function

of

the

artwork

the

society's

revealed

to

also

specific

Furthermore,
it

art-

Accordingly,

a very

'aesthetic'.

the

sense,
6

time

that

and reality.

view,

the

and what

material.

refract

because

production,

material

society,

social

he meant

their

of

internal

between

realm

neither

was a cypher

the

directly,

society

be read

of

By this

moment made of

an intermediate

artworks

'crystals'.

was at

historical

a particular

form

art's

follow

within

described

an image

only

social

the

pinpointing

Adorno
the

that

and had to

analysis,

other

poten-

artwork.

Adorno

at

If

art.

methoddogy

contrasting

the

the

maintained,

history

of

of

material,

to

submitted

Adorno's

than

would

artistic

bourgeois

or

but

was ideological.

of

Adorno

and bow down to

art

artworks,

designate

to

logic,

two levels

these
of

term

course

betray

to

form

commodity

the

determining

in

This

logic.

during

was not

the

meant

a certain

nature

critique

rather

Adorno

By combining

socio-historical

for

for

of the inmanent

category

by Horkheimer

used

'sedimented'

This

material.

that

possessed

had accumulated
if

produced

objects,

itself

material

socially

within

that

society.
Adorno

incorporated

statement,
lighting

namely
society's

both
that

these
the

descriptions

artwork

contradictions,

presented
because

a mirror
each artwork

image

in
of

a more general
society,

was a highly

high
mediate,

-88concentrated

representation
in

character

that

and that

of

mediated

through

of

his

it

exacerbated

its

individuality

that

hypothesis

the

the

of

conjecture

art

Adorno

then

of

antinomy

so Adorno

or

individual

the

in
in

contradictions
beyond

immediate

synthesis

of

Adorno

them.

On the

basis

for
in

to

these

ideology

in

and therefore
itself

fashion.

which

the

artwork

art
would

mean by this
constituted

from

it

that

aesthetics,
First

(what

that

he termed

art

of

the

to

forfeit

This

same order

art

was socially

essentially

a specific

its

the

fact

appearance

cognitive

of

opposites

in

his

of

but

an outline

reality.

this

definition

of

'fictional'
was
did

art)

world,

that

- point

developed

art

qualities.

social

a mould

was necessary

social

transcendent,
order

that

appearance

as the

them in

sketched

he tightened
the

these

was able,

he never

although

alienation

- abstractly

Adorno

artwork

sublated

artwork

and also

and foremost,

presenta-

and the

the

to

follows

in its

cast

and

similar

are

reconciling

and society,

was ideological.

being

compel

on art

by specifying

'harmless'

mean that

prevent

remarks

materialist

a systematic

ills

show capitalism's

labels,

conception

that

Thus,

material.

allowed

art

The autonomous

form

and change,

and social

them,

simultaneously

aesthetic

Thus,
of

qualities

art

as a result

These

contradictions

Yet,

a society.

society,

reality.

of

and sublation.

society's

of

basis

cognitive

constraints

artistic

an historical

judged,

catharsis

social

of

art's

up to

properties

Adorno's

picture'.

own subjective

a mirror

qualities.

on the

was

material

his

social

material

artistic

and society

cognitive

subordination

such

the

believed,

beyond

of

held

had a mediate

artistic

by means of

individual

forward

a 'dialectical

of

use of

describing

in

the

of

and cypher-like

put

example by situating

portrayed,

between

It

point.

logic

art

possessed

Benjamin's
the

society)

crystal-

idea

of

of

capitalism,

Benjamin's

tion

artist's

expression

one given
the

(the

conflict

of

concepts

him to

Under

the

at

synthesized

membership

society.

of

Adorno's

artist

society

as a whole

society

perception
for

the

of

in

so as to

something

Adorno
art

not

in

did

not

itself

The thrust

of

-89his

is

argument

affirmative

of

made. Just

suppose

genesis.

Rather,

change

over

solely

to

the

the

existence

of

Lukcs'
ontological

novels,

Adorno

coupled
form.

crystals,

so too

the

not

merely

the

artwork's
words,

istic

a history,

of

nature

course,

he sought

that

of

form

to

of

meaning

was historical

reproduction

historical.

Adorno

by which,

it

opposite

of

concrete

shape,

and this

included

Adorno
the

past

form

of
is

its

in

had been and continued

to

form
capitalist
founded

This
which

thus

presented

society's
on a view

the

it

up in

a symbolic

autonomous

as
i. e.
9

Art-

preserved

had developed,

be founded

contradictoriness.
of

form

formed.

that

form

was taken

suffering

out,

is

an artwork

he did

content,

physical

that

of

of

historicalness

this

He understood

was historical

out

as

read

are

be pointed

must

which

the

of

and consumption

which

('Leiden').

portrayal
of

which

artistic

argue,

history

social

moreover,

of

to

for

meaning

a static

located

content.

from

colours,

proceeded

such

possessing

artworks

production,

itself,

or

Precisely

an analysis

with
if

as the

notes

claim

the

rejected

meaning.
for

appeared

Tolstoy.

of

modes of

of

be criticized

'form'
mean

constitution

conception

in

be regardedas

and suffering

cholic'

of

as meaning

the

musical

form,

an image

sion

Just

had to

artworks

the

can,

first

Adorno

concept

could

be attributed

not

an artwork

concerns,

or metaphysical

historicization

this

artwork's

theory's

as those

such

in which

histor-

its

to

an artwork

could

meaning

background

undercurrents,

certain

within

time

and in

was

suggested,

was reducible

an artwork

Adorno

apercu

Adorno

entities,

Equally,

never-

composition.

meaning

of

non-identity

the

of

historical

time.

of

an ontological

work

an important

meaning

socio-historical
with

contained

in

be

could

artwork

autonomous

Adorno
to

artwork

its

an artwork's

the

course

keeping

in

that

the

in

were

for

realism,

a reality

is

artworks

to

no reason

such

argument

because

the

of

cause

might

reality,

to

this

aesthetics

appearance

capitalist

be antagonistic

The obverse

for,

the

Lukcs'

at

this

although

of

theless

ical

again

that

concluded

aimed

on oppresthe

very

and

'melan-

Clearly,
artwork

this

and would

-90have

be changed

to

question
is,

fact,

This

Form,

externalization

of

a social

microcosm.

of

becoming

'blind',

stitutive
such

the

of

ideology

in

transparent

mind,

also

had to

be the

must

be its

meaning).

qualities

because

indicated

by the

based.
it

with

either

ribe.

was not

Thus,

therefore

that

it

fact

was the

basis

of

(as

form

meaning
Adorno

of

meaning
for

appropriate

genres,

intention
the

individual

use because

subsector

ideological.

each

the
of

10

the

which

it

reality

form,

reality

social
way in

possess
Adorno

which

such a
claimed,

originally

on his

of

notion

rational,

historicalness

were

expression,

historical

is

social

of

or

artistic

of
on

by recognizing

and

possess.

assumed

labour

avoided

no internally

its

argued,
past

it

on the

borders

of

notin

con-

alone,

presents

any knowledge

was a carrier

the

which

are

properties

blindness

of

does

of

Form,

division

authorial

possibly

form.

they

iconic

the

of

an artwork

it

this

artworks

for

alone

the

reflect

of

bourgeois

stigma

blinds

bearer

Nevertheless,

that

Only

concept

a transcendality

to Adorno's

influence

danger

and by furthering

form

of

had to

artworks

the

i. e.

material,

a picture

ran

if

only

development

be remarked,

by the

sense

its

to

and the

Adorno's

considerations

nature,

artwork

be emancipatory

past

words,

must

construction

fakes

thus

it

them.
the

the

the

of

conception

was itself

art

se.

per

very

it

capacity

formal

say,

was presented.

tainted

this

could

to

embedded

form

in

to

was by its

antagonisms:

expression

other

reflection,

implanted

If,

were

no longer

were

In

in

Art

connection

they

material

degree

is

in Adorno's

proposed,

society's

However,

by lending

its

which

of

that

development.

this

Adorno

artwork.

blindness,

explicitly

in

the

of

becomes evident

of

concept

be art

to

art

The

art.

Adorno's

whether

bourgeois

takes

conception

'blindness'.

conscious

it

bourgeois

than

other
as to

point

for

ahistorical

problematic

artistic

this

at

forms

to

applied

be posed

must

in

if

per

suffering,

suffering

production

of

was to
all

so too

transcendental

could

was no longer
it

se,

certain

genre

equally

it

then

is

form

be such

compatible

be used

to

historical

descand

-91Adorno
particular
of

is

in

meant

for

aesthetics

for

literary

the

such

blindness,

by the

artist

had to

Adorno

present.

is

which

avoid

to

order

be adopted

to

genre)

what

in

that

proposed

the

obverse

the

of

terms

a dictum

formulated

down

laid

Benjamin

guideline

each

in

be evaluated

have

seems to

(and

form

the

historians:

Denn es handelt
darum, die Werke des Schrifttums
im Zusamsich ja nicht
Zeit
darzustellen,
da sie entstanden,
menhang ihrer
sondern in der Zeit,
die Zeit,
die sie erkennt
das
Darstellung
die
ist
zu
unsere
zu
-

bringen.

11

By relating
in

other
Lukcs

this

had maintained

positive

genre

Adorno
-

position
qualities

or

historicalness

Ideology

in

the

to

further

the

patterns

at

form.

form

musical

conclude

to

use the

latter,

which
logical,

their
i. e.

that

an image

early
of

time
the

to

also

approach

to

form

bourgeois

production
they

in

quality

from

himself

bore

or

a
his

social

ideological

how the

of

to

ideologically

position

work

used
novels

individuality

Adorno

that

artistic

handled

artist

had tried
form

production

to

the

resuscitate

listed
that
were

instances
of

were

Adorno

now ideological

and individual

folklorist-

in

but

when works
become ideo-

contended,
because

historical

contem-

musical

an opposite,
namely

in

folkloristic

use of

had since

progressive,

was now false.

his

of

Stravinsky,

past

innate

but

i. e.

as a case

beyond

alienation

be laudable,

referred

correctly,

music

had progressed

portray

gave it,

Stravinsky's

cited

- might

Adorno

of

harmony,

of

Adorno

communication

ideological,
at

technics

intention

the

a question

blindness

of

when musical

was ideological.

equally

sense

he claimed,

a time

class

auth-

and form..

genres

the

that

on the

produce

extricated

Lukcs.

lengths

great

could

Lukcs

was rather

go to

some ontological

to whether

relevance

in

Stravinsky's

porary

to

development.

their

for

point,

ple,

art,

inability

to

was able

of

had to

posit

which

Ideology

not.

to

in

little

was of

having

depended

an artwork

to each

art

had faced

that

problem

as Tolstoy,

such

manner

the

of

and thus

writers,

of

properties
major

ideology

the

of

the

avoided

society

Instead

works.

predicament

ic

in

position

particular

the

that

why bourgeois

explain

and transhistorical

Adorno

manner,

(class)

or's

historical

the

they

for

exam-

projectec

development,

-92whereas

Throughout,

Adorno's

predicated

in

to

order

that

this

culture

such

Adorno

Adorno

artwork

that

they

were

did

art

fact

that

was in

the
for

iety,
defined
sion

was to

as resulting
therefore

must

and to

relation

the

of

Adorno

was concerned

of

in

artworks

ism.
terms

Adorno
of

the

receiver

held

only

art.

This

to

make,

was trying
it

promoted

the

suffering

decay.

He attributed

in

society

from

the

would

to

the

question

of

whether

the

his

constitution

the

this

process

in

manner

did

this

conjecture

not

its

indeed,

if

itself

purpose
to

conception

in

changes
this

since

Adorno

lamented

Adorno

context,

which

What

expressed.

socwas

Our discus-

and society.

art

non-

was necessary

truth,

art's

be chall-

of

conceived
in

changed

thisf

the

Zeitschrift/Studies.

first

two particular

say art's

between

relation

now turn

of

to

effect

consump-

passive

artworks

this

in

misses

and had to

In

is

- that

interpret

they

that

scale;

To

through.

however,

knowledge

certain

was

an education

with

that

in-

offered

because

Adorno

on a wide

to

accomplish.

artwork

namely

that

retrace

to

criticism,

Moreover,

existed

content

12

assumed

be intellectually

had to
the

was

audience

an artwork

ideological

were

encountered.

of

had tried

blessed

those

the

had to

they

rather

elitism,

of

for

enough

thinking

comprehended.

investigated

he meant

but

be fully

in

by which

knowledge

smacks

part

lifetime

the

course

Adorno

or

was that

any changes

passive.

artwork

however,

of

was not

mere existence,

truth

art's

process

truth

had ever

maintain,

of

the

appreciating

was considered

bourgeois
the

of

an audience

existence

the

by the

point

enged wherever
that

to

analysis

occurred,

but

form

his

was not

what

Adorno

capable

and the

it

had advocated),

assumption

that

the

precisely
tion

and artwork

an artwork,

access

as signifying

high

audience

acquired

some observers

that

readership

by tle artwork's

pregiven

and emotionally

it

or

Kant

images.

these

of

and particularly

('nachvollziehen')

followed

not

(as

it

tellectually
It

of

understand

contemplate

validity

aesthetics

on an audience

'mediation'
a

that

the

now opposed

society

for

essays

periods,

during

transition

from

and position

of

the

the

Zeitschrift

liberal
the

first

artwork

with

and monopoly
era
in

to

the

the

the

nature-

capitalsecond

respective

in

-93in

societies,
autonmous
'Zur

particular

artwork

innovative.

With

of

consortia

powerful

distribution

to

form

liberal

to

from

under

further

In

terms

by Adorno

capitalism.
by the

i. e.

they

of

were
but

form,

artistic

the

aesthetics,
be an extension

to

because

it,

of

autonomous

although
their

capitalism

monopoly

and sell

for

the

manner.
this

market
to

external
degree

to

art.

artworks

existence

the

music,

since

Hence,

Adorno

which

it

terms

it

market

them being

of

labels

the

related

'light'

and

was produced
used

only

those

Because

artworks

the

that

'serious'
for

avoided
music.

true,
to

according

any

music
the
He

anti-market,

the

artistic

laws of form.
Schnberg's
by extension
earlier

music
all

writings

was held
anti-market
both

by

Adorno
art.

to

epitomise

Schnberg's

as an illustration

of

anti-market

music
anti-market

functions
art

music
in

to

obeyed

consumption,
for

were

in

consumer

they

needs

listener

the

and anti-market

as a measure

was constructed

by using

between
to

then

genesis,

art's

process

occurred

no longer

were

to

as commodities.

one advantage
in

this

alienation

devised

inherent

that

suggested

Adorno

process,

judgement

halting

in

complete
needs

had led

and desires

needs

had succeeded

music

describe

the

14

market.

as distinct
epochs,

of

commodities,

meaningful

laws

or

to

production,

produced

value;

exchange

was understood

both

in

their

of

and were

autonomy

merit

the

of

and yet

produce

solely
now

value

artistic

capitalism

interests

and the

purely

for

needs

an objectification

order

their

evolution

musical

process

and

be threatened.

to

class

art

of

existed

began

their

the

capitalism

artworks

in

for

advance

monopoly

lost

the

essay

between

and the

apparatus,

up in

his

fundamental

both

capitalism

monopoly

caught

In

distinguished

which are

the

of

emergence

capitalism.

Adorno

propaganda

were

as commodities

manufactured

of

and a large

some artworks

monopolies

solely

commencement

and consumption

Consequently,

not

the

liberal
13

Musik'

the

effect

two categories

music,

and anti-market

the

under

der

Lage

gesellschaftlichen

market

If

had existed

that

to

regard

with

and

Adorno's

and as an

-94example

dissonance
broke

thus
music

Schnberg

untouched
the

fact

the

The music's

sense

of

the

laws,

paths

the

individual

Adorno

of

market
of

Adorno

which

in

his

social

reality

the

of

an esoteric

language
ded to

time.

Yet,

however,

attempts

to

to

to

alienation
to

attempt
its

own

by avoiding

that

the

expressed

misery
the

glorifying

of
fact

bear

the

and became reduced

was also

Adorno

proposed,

eventually

respective
of

of

misery

to
this

social
form

use of

anti-market

breached
weight

the
of

the

a fetish.

to

also

engulfed

'inner'
As such

rejected
by the

of

his

bourgeois

literary

that

the

market

George's

opposed

poetry,
it

had market
values,

market.

desired
condition

imposition
for

meanings
it

meaning

George

language.
to

George,

protect

state

stance,

form

15
to

order

himself

subject

correspondence,

views.

in

lit-

the

to

conformity

a pre-alienated

an iJ ioqncractic

regardless

to

circumvent

and Hofmannsthal's

recreate

having

in

George

an esoterism

without

meaning

Hofmannsthal,
theless

without,

their

by means of

was unable
carry

world

of

and tried

and renown

of

works

discussion

resorted

forgetfulness

Despite

without.

by creating

supposed

Schnberg's

an, alienated

he reconstructed

from

Adorno

the

against

external

namely

expres-

music

be a valid

to

artwork,

society.

music,

two different

claimed,

success

of

a total

music

autonomous

those

from

over-

which

the
ran

which

of

by the

non-communication.

outlined

erary

price

Schnberg's

the

by market

in

the

communication

absorption

for

music,

and

Expressionist

structure

was imposed

that
at

judged
of

from

trodden

and paucity

out

terrain

autonomous

the

achieved

its

prevent

rationality

rationality

Adorno

the

reconquer

subjective

listener

of

renunciation

the

within

by use

pre-

communication

of

area

real

to

that

Schnberg's

had an internal

music

subjectively

is

this

artwork,

therefore

served

Schnberg's

capitalist

only

to

the

with

artwork.

monopolies.

structured

that

the

of

by the

alienation

the

of

ideal

were

argued

communication

all

as the

sed an internal,
grain

surrendered

it

if

Adorno

art.

unconscious

Further,

came current

market

follow

to

art

the

conventional

monopolies.

to

bourgeois

the

with

for
-

nature
degraded

being

articulated

left
in

a prescriptive
from

itself

vent
of

- of

the
was intenappeal.
but

never-

Hofmannsthal's

-95on individuality

reliance
art,

while

him to

'outerness'.

to

rely

in

the

in

both

because,
on reifying
final

aesthetics

anti-market

transition

to

Adorno

to

order

that

the

pure

with

were

endeavours

he had had

life,

Indeed,

meaning.

generate

neither

in

e.

had succeeded

writer
throttling

the

of

grip

so as to

conductor

communication
fulfilled

loss

gradual

radio

give

necessity

a codified

semic

The interpreting
the

music

with

of freedom could

of

Adorno

be traced

and form),

went

creating

so far

The

audience.

estranged

the

to

as a vir-

was stylized

individuality,

into

demanded of

music

and tailored

suited

completely

this

contemporary

material

artistic

system

a semblance

function.

a similar

the

music

of

He elucidated

thought
of

and the'

technology

and conductor's

musician

an otherwise

artworks.

performance

disappeared.

the

new social

of

in

interpretative

as they

performed

this

which

increase

interpreter's

the

with

listeners.

the

tuoso,
sham of

no longer

the

in

the

of

an analysis

providing

the

with

in

portrait

and reproduction

freedom)

of

provided

of

that

its

in

manner

production

freedom

accordance

they

rather

same time
and the

example,

a sketch

These

(i.

at

'reproductive'

it

wishes

In

for

by means of

this

from

meaning,

by transferring

Hofmannsthal's

was prescriptive

the

on the

constraints

termed

functions.

but

but

and life

art

and escaping

capitalism

commodification,

(Adorno

them

and literary

'innerness'

pure

in

concluded

period

while

monopoly

suggested,
in

loss

with

reality

form

this

of

music-,

placed

rise

linguistic

bourgeois

subvert

Adorno's

form

of

of

of

to

a distanciation

such

Adorno
laws

the

obeying

order

timelessness.

of

objects

in

a wedge between

create

instance,

market.

of

to

not

drive

to

dimension

a static

fruitless,

restriction

realism

counter

He tried

into

art

George's

avoiding

compelled

and convention

as to

judge

that

the very composition

of

music.

this

context,

new ideological
('Genu').

Adorno

developed

two other

properties

of

art:

The power

music

market

held

over

people

concepts
consumption
increased,

to

characterize

the

and enjoyment
Adorno

submitted,

'

-96the

more consumption

personal

satisfaction

time'.

Market

people

without

Such music

of

mark of

the

exposing

music

prevalence

a variety

of

of

by definition,

since,

to
it

such

its

not

to

appeal

lived.

they
did

it

that

not

repetitior

with

a piece.

The hall-

of

truth-contnt,

but

and the

use of

and enjoyment,

consumption

faculties

individual's

the

contented;

which

composition

identification,

it

as continual

sufficed

within

in

a manner

a fostering

not

promote

did

in

'free

one's

because

society

identification

stereotypification

mechanisms

of

the

consumption

was accordingly

during

possible

capitalism

monopoly

precisely

presented

facilitated

airwaves

only

contradictions

passive

Under

needs.

ideological

and then

was composed

market

were

was therefore

music

on the

music

the

and enjoyment

'understanding';

require

fa. ual

to

corresponded

of

judgement.
Adorno

hissecond

major

ist,

er
..

jazz

took

formed'

by its

produced

offered

its

by the

by virtue

recurring

syncopated

musical

of

on its

for

jazz

be sold;

could

furthered

the

Adorno

was er

ist..

nicht
this

fact
17

an exchange

it

in

other

was comit

The immediacy

was based
its

'pre

sense

that

on musical
use of

repeated

same end rather

As music,

in

was belied

production

immediacy

He stated

with

products

and the

such

ist

was in

('Kunstgewerb').

for

production.

jazz

art

marketability

art.

marketed
"Jazz

of

mode of

art-business

patterns

means of

The form

spontaneous

which

of
that:

demands

was false,

audience

repetition

"16

capitalism's

dependence

properties

Zeitschrift

the

braucht.

supposedly

pletely

the

for

essay

wozu man ihn

Jazz's

the

embody all

by monopoly

value.
words

to

than

ever-

advancing

declared,

jazz

theory,

Adorno

was mani-

pulative.
In

keeping

of

psychoanalytical

the

with

identification

false
ition,
reality.

relied

channeling
all

of
In

which

sexual
trapped

context,

non-identity

promoted

its

on a feeling

Adorno's

in

sale.

of false

and on a false

satisfaction
the

forms

the

unravel

and thus

on ritualism,
of

this

itself

of

to

categories
with

he claimed,

thrust

general

listeners.
concepts

within
of

jazz

which
Jazz's

made use
encouraged

consumption,
on a

collectivity,
form

monopoly
consumption

of

social

oppos-

capitalism's
and enjoyment

-97become critical,
showed how it

was not

reflections

on the

preserved

ex negativo

the

provided

only

fostered

an ideological

However,

Adorno

market

they

an appearance

music

produced

had to

bipolar

mass-produced

between

writ1n

in

herent

tendency

to

Adorno

coupled

this

become of

he traced
teenth

century

The monograph
ideology
his
of

the

laws

same time,
bourgeois
that

of

dualism

commodity

marketed

and thus

constraint

the

Adorno's
the

work

and that

bourgeois
of

shift,
was

which

an initself.

artwork

a phenomenon

had

that

The

totalitarianism.

namely

an earlier

'8

and pinpointed

and Pollock

ofHorkheimer

in

existence

Wagner,

produ-

on this

elaborate

work

Institut(e)

the

later

his

In

and assumed that

ber

an investigation

with

Adorno's

to

mass-

technically

market.

lead

Versuch

within

to

the

to

the

of

and of

monopolies

proceeding

in

He was forced

investigations

eliminate

Adorno's

to

and anti-

of market

analysis.

and Pollock's

Before

importance

on Wagner

that

this

the

criticized

late

in

period:

was that
nine-

art.

critique

belief

social

to

two periods

totalitarianism's

and also

society

from

of

technologisation

between

of

further

effect

Horkheimer

analysis

thus

his

all

was precisely

these

central

difference

in

main

be paid

must

The two concepts

which

systematize

rconsumption.

some attention

society.

society.

radically
to

the

followed

determined

ction

alter

artworks

Adorno

of

opposition
for

artwork,

essays,

view

art's

in

manner

freedom

of

on attempting

this

abandon

the

they

was,

autonomous

non-identity

highlighted

for

of

jazz

what

forfeited

how it

nature

real

by denoting

that,

and therefore

art

antagonistic

reality,

in

concepts,

negative

of

art

can be seen as a thorough

to

was innately

by acknowledging
artwork,

of

of

and it

also

illustrates

the

detriment

one artist19

overemphasized
regressive

and identifying

in

technique

the bourgeois

to outline

this

twin

to

the contradictions

artwork
concern:

as art

At

terms.

aesthetic

the monograph goes some way towards

Adorno hypostatised

Two examples serve

work

that

any artwork
form

the

Adorno's

application

facing

countering
20
per se.

Adorno's

the

the

the charge

interpretation

of

-98'beat'

the

According
the

Adorno,

to

beat,

music's

lyrics

whom the
beat

Wagner's

in

music, but
for

in

external

in

Wagner's

objectified

effects;

the

predicament

of

to

this

musical
of

components

this,

musical

The beat,

and progression,

rendering

generate

novelty.

Adorno

from

concluded

Wagner's

types

musical

Wagner had thus

ted,

(i.

capitalism
and tried

to

e.

the

phantasm agoria.

uct

hid

the

The music

resembled
prevent

in

'Blendwerk',
a
them from

it

perceiving

In

Wagner bent

had been produced

thus

with
it

cycle

did

Adorno

submit-

to monopoly

down to

market
in

labela prod-

'natural'
as a
but

brightness
is

the

whereby

process

That

rules

Adorno

was what

by appearing

was.

that

as it

knowledge

its

to

ability

Ring

had no substance,

listeners
how hollow

the

liberal

instilling

the

time

conveyed

a sense,

from

he signified

this

disappeared.

manipulating

Wagner made use of

had-composed
dazzling

se,

effect.

than

form

With

per

on account

music;

of

the

This
the

of

no longer

in

time

general

means.

expression,

transition

which

the

and bereft

static

their

rather
of

which

Wagner

in

real

purposes,

form

the

effects,

21

of

musical

for

manner

principle

manner

of

rejected
purely

by the

led

to

study

prefigured

achieve

The only

music).

thing.

this

in

gesture

and as an attempt

aesthetic

expression

be

to

the

of

an incompatibility

in

basis

music

not

merely

that

suggested

artworks

but

non-musical

the

'Gesamtkunstwerk'

different

bourgeois

all

the
to

subjected

musical

as a reflection

falsified

progression,

being

both

means resulted

which

audience

as an object

Adorno

his

with

became designed

context,

by technical,

separation

musical

which

this

all

the

in

identification

promote

to

audience

was illogical

this

on

As a result,

the

facing

alienation

the

foreign.

music,

be considered

was to

for

technically

treated
In

way.

on technical

overemphasis

to

the

music

a certain

was based

music

though

device

use this

of

remained

(even

so doing

music

overcome

have

music

'phantasmagoria'.

the

as a palliative

otherwise

had to

in

manipulated

functioned

which

concept

Wagner's

in

gesture

Wagner's

Wagner

terms).

music

would

dominated

and his

to

rather
in

say,

order
Adorno

-99-

dity

Wagner's

in

saw technics
character

the

of

music

as weaving

With

music.

an opaque
to

regard

the

the

round

veil

commo-

Adorno

phantasmagoria

stated:
In ihr wird der sthetische
Schein vom Charakter
Als
der Ware ergriffen.
Ware ist
die absolute
Wirklichkeit
ist
des Unwirklichen
sie illusionr;
keine andere als die des Phnomens, das nicht
blo seine eigene Genesis
fortzubannen
in Arbeit
beschwrend
damit,
in
trachtet,
vom
eine
sondern
Tauschwert
beherrscht,
geflissentlich
als echte
seinen Gebrauchswert
Realitt,
Imitation'
Tauschwert
den
als 'keine
pointieren
um
mu, nur
durchzusetzen.
22
Wagner,

in

other

by means of
Adorno
his

its

hollowness.

drew a further

conclusion

analysis
fact

was founded

the

constitution

in

the

indicates

the

Wagnerian

music

roots

this

manner
This

as it

the

Ring

cycle,

was,

but

could

not

Inadvertently,

the

in

'technical
ideologies

was shown as already

the

immutability

of

Adorno

attained

artwork'

in

liberal

they

anything;

change

transition

itself

orienting

suggested,

who only

the

in

the

music;

Wagner had thus

individuality
of

in

be seen,

could

from

music

and occurrence

time

in

totalitarian

did

not

this

extend

mass-produced

He then

on the

took

and Oswald

der

devising
Musik

precision
Spengler.

in
This

his

categories

to

describe

embrace
after

such
und die

highlighted
to monopoly

its

infancy

thus
for

capitalism,

towards

his

arrival

effect-produc-

Regression

on popular

in

of the artwork
change.

on the

New York

des Hrens',

music,

of

appraisal

framework

a systematic

involved,

this

a systematic

in
23

in

his

project

Theodor

Veblen

one hand,

1938

'ber

this

member, and continued

articles

project

of the change in the function

of

until

as an Institut(e)

essay written
greater

of

in

to

analysis
music

task

den Fetischcharakter

tion

an ideology

bourgeois

contemporary

with

In

music

and anti-individualism.

Adorno

first

progression
froze

unfreedom.

of

of

his

of

Wagner's

phantasmagoria

characters

analysis

nature

By evoking

itself.

world

befell

Adorno's

capitalism.

the

complete

that

crisis

old.

artwork

of

within

free,

tion

fact

the

within

satisfaction
were

the

none existed,

the

hollowness

the

marketing

as to

phantasmagoria.

new wm in

supposedly

the

the

of

in

succeeded

very

when in

in

words,

an evaluation

and, on the other,

the genera-

-100Adorno
tion

into

thus

threatened

the

art's
loss

this

de bonheur',

transcend

reality;

more than

a commodity.

of

to

the

form

demythologized

of sensuous
it

tion,

then

other

specific

ly

artistic

music

the

truth
Lust

art's

such
of

the

i. e.

of

stated

bemchtigt
was expended
of

past

created

a mediate

for

immediate
the

its

that

to

specifical-

lacked

its

necesof
the

expose

"der

Schein
"24

selber.
its

necessary

musical

source
to

also

mass music

consumption,

suffering

further

the

des'Tauschwerts

mind mass

artistic

replaced

in

any

consumability.

nothing

and yet

consump-

observer

to his

value

society

sich
in

which

Indeed,

Thus mass music

be part

Adorno

did

it

desirous

senuous

offer

- than

as art.

for

func-

beauty

of

mass music as a mediate,

exchange

realness.

remembrance

side

this

of

individual

listener;

'commodity

listening'.

composition

to treat

terms,

to

to

beauty

nothing

momentary

promote

was produced

obligation

as real

to

therefore

appearance

beauty,

to

art

enabled

which

von

Since

no longer

form

as the

foundation

effect

it

truth.

artistic

The other

the

music's

society.

meaning

artwork

reality,

musical

ability

that

mass music's

for

in

und Unmittelbarkeit

contained

from

of

appearance

about

the

its

by a mass audience
the

real

with

losing

artwork

an artwork

so as to

offered

Adorno refused

Rather,

autonomous

If

- such

reflection

of

how-

Adorno,

and was reduced

autonomy

consumption

be equated

not

quality

development.
sity,

artwork

the

quality

Consequently,

was absolved

had no value

its

immediate

pleasure.

Accordingly,

magical

lost

gratification.

could

to

had

Benjamin

Walter

development.

led

The demythologization
its

friend

and

content

mythological

close

process

seemingly

artwork

augment

gratification

His

incorpora-

and its

artwork

was a positive

this

the

the

psychological

which

that

its

of

art

"aura"

the

of

substance.

of

firmly

maintained

only

stripped

very

'promesse

tioned

commodification

mass production

that

proposed
ever,

that

asserted

that

commodification

of

art

was the

mass music,

Adorno

suggested,

He argued

on the

basis

autinomous

listening

of

was destroyed

enforced
an analysis

had on the

what
of

by mass music,

he termed

the
for

music's
it

-101listener

the

allowed

function

cathartic

Adorno

he found

that

the

into

traced

monopolies
music

or

Adorno

developed

it

of

Adorno

termed

as Pollock

the

such

the

listener

option

of

hits,

the

the

resultthat

al
for

of

musical

mass music

the

to

one of

that

to

by its

nature

mass music

representation.
'plugged'

that
of

reflected

The market
so ubiquitously

In

facilitate

to

of mass
organwhat
frequently

repeated

this

competition,

sense,

i. e.

pseudo-individuation,

was concealed

production

different

music

Presented

or

performers

star

existed,

choice

with

with

was overlooked.

Pollock's

work

was unnecessary,
that

Adorr

mass production.

a musical
the

mass

economic

achievement.
of

in

and reproduced
were

sale.

to a system

production

centralized

produced

individual

believe

progression,

musical

very

'tunes'

production

on stereotypy,

nothing

in

a number

the

Accordingly,

music's

of

in

listening

the

the

with

and reducing

stereotyped

a cloak

for

Indeed,

was marked

pre-digested
of

was

types.

was suspended

was led

analysis

hinged

standardized,

listening

the

he proposed,

Successful

ensure

behind

listener

changes

had foreseen,

production

by which

process

Adorno's

to

order

identify

these

so doing

Since

truth.

either

by

was

and in

effects

artistic

patterns

but

logic,

describe

chance.

music'.

had suggested,

that

stated

'planned

these
for

any spontaneity

Pollock

elements,

altogether.

musical

to

musical

music

by standardization,

form

in

to

pre-digested

left

or

the

imitated

from

to

was governed
in

the

of

to

one could

Mass music,

music.

responses

izations

to

a fact

The listener

have.

to

offered

music,

repetitious

was unique

mausic

such

concepts

listener

the

aural

music

or

of

they

repressive,

by an overall

intended

affected

words,

different

the

of

respond

listening

three

substituted

depriving

to

other

the

than

other

innately

respect,

were

pleasure

renounce

and consumption
for

they

only

in

be determined

to

maintained,

produced
else

this

composition

not

effects

immediate

the

mistook

very

these

Adorno

encouraged,

in

it,

judge

to

which

Production,

was,

the

psychosomatic

with

fulfilled.

it

Mass music

consumption.

in

no standard

all

even

in

Adorno

choice

its

portra:

claimed,

was lost,

-102including

between

that

even

that

as a phantasmagoria
Nietzschean
the

was left

no intimation
in

chronistic

i. e.

sold,
judged

of

that,

autonomous

planned

both

to

knowledge

of

society.

heimer's

analysis

of

the

present

listeners

identify
about

to

between

existing
demolished
those

of

paradigm

'good'
In

the

monopolies.

for

the

it

Benjamin

bound

nature

on planned

porary

society

the

since

by depriving

music

ideological

state

of

using

had expected

precisely

political

on the

any criteria

Adorno

to

for
the

concluded

and consolidated
those
progress).

had outlined
for

technical

and

wishes

as being

as the

a
on

plinth

was inherent
it

acknowledge

comparison
music.

In

that

the

in

as

and judgement

view

of

in
from

this
monolit

cultural

totalitarianism
advances

as

mass music

mass music

to

and to
brought

This

Totalitarianism
listeners

train-

of

effect

individual's
of

the

with

above

time.

the

present;
it

from

functioned

that

forced

the

had the

state,

conceived

psychologically

promoted

was founded

Horkheimer

that

the

was erected.

mass music

sales
(by

thus

them of

them

to

any

provide

in

leisure

Compared

to Hork-

ordained

between

music

it

authoritarian

ideology

totalitarian

itself

so doing

based

Adorno

authoritarian

music

and the

and consumptior

by contrasting

their

similar

barrier

the

the

of

similar

is

mass music

enjoy

not

was possible

patterns

dependence

effectively

the

which
the

to

person

terms

two ways.

did

it

for

state,

level,

in

in

observation

be ideological

musical

the

first

negation

recognize

a psychological

in

production

ideological

authoritarian

order

staticism

had become ana-

solely

its

of

because

This

psychological

these

with

structure

and content

be shown to

only

At a second,

past.
ing

could

This

music.

sales.

no determinate

that

presumption

as

listener

the

and novelty

quality

was ideological

mediate

of

was now judged

the

form

it

art,

musical

the

just
-

changed

never

from

borrowed

as a result,

fabric

the

only

now existed

Adorno

music

- and,

in

quality

owing

was in

mass music

that

for

properties,

quantity
Adorno

fact

the

static

change

of

(a term

phantasmagoric

was itself

society

was reflected

to

This

Music

stereotypes.

'ever-similar'

was

philosophy).

planned

different

contem-

which

-103This

analysis

Pollock's

of

conception
framework

analytical
is

particularly

for

he held

this

society,

be based

property

of

its

namely

music

was the

that

after

an initial

determined
if

the

changed.

Adorno

he found

the

Adorno's

of

had no internal
in

static

assumption,
stage

successful

direct

determination

Logically,

distribution

mode of
into

this
- the

market

establishing

sphere

his

in

account

is

distribution

of

of

and Pollock,

forms,

production
be expected

can only

have

to

considered

where

mass music,

of

analysis

about

understanding

Horkheimer

with

parallel-

a truth

reveal

of

advent

an absence

Adorno's

to

he shared

which
of

capitalist
took

Central

character.

the

with

did

it

cypher,

as a social

art

truth,

but

society,

This

assumptions.

dramatically

change

Adorno's

reveals

same theoretical
of

to

a similarity

examination

treatment

to

art

music

consumption.

occur

on the

just

more than
Close

capitalism.

any rationality

such

to

to

Mass-produced

loss

the

state

in

bears

music

of

manifest

mass music.
ing

mass-produced

and choice

been
have
to
-

eradicated.
Adorno's

thesis

of

understood

in

the

conception

of

mass music

that
which

replaced

perpetuation
social
this

of

of

ideological

position

that
since

the

which,
society.

he maintained

served

on state
to

tie

that

in

the

Pollock's

Similarly,
to

to

term

the

'commodity

listenirf

culminated

in

Pollock
seem to

would

'ever-similar'

ideological

reflected

the

adopted

Pollock's

intervene

in

base,

In

superstructure

endorse

the

the

belief

a psychological

create

Adorno's

purely

inhabitec

superstructure

Adorno

to

saw this

Adorno's

Equally,

model,

the

and by con-

dialectic.

functioned

production.

The

choice

and Adorno

His

thought

autonomous

society.

no internal

mass music

base

of

only

if

explicable

been abolished.
of

market.

totalitarian

was completely

capitalist
the

the

and freedom

had started

superstructure

liquidation

static

as having

having

place

of

own use of

mass music

capitalist

dependence
thus

by his

mass music
that

state

on the

listening

as essentially

supposition

in

hinged

is

nature

market

a one-dimensional,

both

position

of

the

disappearance

the

critical

structure

ceiving

context

from

resulted

totalitarian

mass music's

eyes,

and to

mass music

ensure

that

the

-104base's

products

found ready buyers.

Adorno pointed

work's

affinity

to Pollock's

analysis

of Pollock's

1941 article

on state

the 3bth_'JU1y; 1941,

explicitly

implications

and to the real

to Horkheimer

in a letter

capitalism

the publication

concerning

'Art

and Horkheimer's

social

both to his

of

'On Popular

of

Music'

and Mass Culture':

Es wre vielleicht
der Standdie Verschiedenheit
gut,
auf der einen Seite
hervorzuheben,
punkte mit Bezug auf den Staatskapitalismus
auf der anderen
Seite
die Beziehung
aber die Einheitsmomente
und besonders
von Ihrem und
kurz anzudeuten,
meinem Aufsatz
zum Staatskapitalismus
um den Einwand abzufangen,
berbau.
das Heft befasse
kann man
Vielleicht
dem
sich zu sehr mit
Begriff
des berbaus
im Staatskapitalismus
sogar sagen, da der alte
nicht
d. h. da es fr diese Epoche wesentlich
da sie keine
ist,
mehr gelte,
'Ideologie'
mehr hat und da eben darum die Fragen des Bewutseins
eine
Dignitt
die sie nicht
hatten,
die Kultur
das verdecken
gewinnen,
solange
ist.
Je totaler
der Staatskapitalismus
mute, was heute frei
und je plandes Brgervoller,
um so ernster
wird sie - sowie ja auch in der Frhzeit
tums ihr Ernst
der
Dieser
ganz anders war als im Liberalismus.
neue Ernst
Kultur
durch die manipulatierten
Formen des Massenund ihre Liquidation
bewutseins
25
Beziehung.
in der tiefsten
stehen mit einander

This

emphasis on the fact

logy

is also

to be found

fascist

ones. This

the broader
writings,
innate

allows

particularly
totalitarianism

not of Fascist

in Adorno's

studies

of music,

this

further
state

an explicit

required
for

ideological

one to conclude

of the authoritarian

concept

Adorno reiterated

no longer

society

forms which are explicity

on those

centrate

that

that
in line

in content,

of the very

technics

developed

by state

article

on Aldous

Huxley,

to try

but of that

totalitarianism,

i. e.

Horkheimer's

with

tends

Germany's

con-

Adorno made use of

analysis

in his

do not

these

as Adorno's

point

ideo-

and reveal

inherent

the

capitalism.
where he spoke
in American

society:
Anstelle

der Wildnis...
ist
die als System das
eine Zivilisation
getreten,
ganze Leben einfngt,
Bewutsein
ohne dem unreglementierten
auch nur jene
Schlupflcher
lche die europische
Schlamperei
bis ins Zeitzu gewhren,
der groen Konzerne
alter
26
offenhielt.

Because he approached
from the angle

of the technics

Adorno's

analysis

regarded

the technics

trasted
ive.

the question

of mass music's

went decidedly

further

he adhered

as inherently

of bourgeois

to the notion

production

than Pollock's

of mass production

them to the technics

Indeed,

of authoritarianism

art,

or state

capitalism

and consumption
work had. Adorno
totalitarian

and con-

which he considered

of the autonomous artwork

progress-

as being

-105determinate

the

negation

significance
how Adorno
World,

of

under

to

drew

needs.

Firstly,

preformation

false,

Needs under
happiness

as was the

appeared

by the

mono-

from

a norm

store capitalism

were,

deviating

from

people

by mass culture.

he maintained

fulfilment

they

purport-

Horkheimer's

technics

nature,

for

domination.

if
This

such

technics

argument

existed
than

or

Although

this

technics,

in

argument
that

so far

as to

with

social

that

this

that

not

only

but

also

marks

Adorno

fulfil

a step

attempted

In

there

Adorno

in

that
could

with
state

be no need for

a method

where

implied

keeping

antagonistic

would
with

to

technics

inherent

continued

technics

contemporary

and thus

domination.

totalitarianism

of
it

that

reality

of

proving
did

to

locate

from

a non-dominativ

be put

to

Pollock's

dialectical

not

either

a purpose

new needs.
forward

not

could

needs

technology

consider

domination

then

provided

structure's

state

society's

harmonious

nature

that

domination

he went

to

be perceived,

to

thus

of

now consisted

such

produced

Adorno

assumed

were

dialectical

underlying

allow

society

which

it

of

qualitatively

social

did

only

testified

for

dominant

the

of

equatable

Adorno

had changed

capitalism,

technics

but

were

work,

27

Not

specific,

mass culture

capitalist

the

as positive.

be historically

liberal

falsification

on the

reflection

alienation

constraints

Secondly,

needs.

be regarded

under

the

this

that

had been during

bound within

preformed

from

two conclusions

it

what

being

other

to

prevent

to

ability

dynamic,

by nature

their

be a reflection

mankind's

although

New

Brave

mankind's

to

needs

clarify

offered.

Adorno

the

owing

implicitly

therefore,

from

be static

imposed

consumption

edly

needs,

to

of

regarded

with

the

necessary

discussion

held

line

in

into

going

is

having

Adorno

that

had come to

commodities

for

contrast,

it

his

-In

Huxley

develop

specified

depth

technics.

and to

production

mass culture

polies;
for

In

Before

art.

greater

Aldous

criticized

Adorno

produce.

in

mass art's

as somehow static.

material

mass-produced

contrast

analysed

Adorno

needs

this

of

of

concept
tension

of
within

-106state

capitalist

formed

italism

he meant

that
it

of

social

domination

if

applied

a future,

for

the

means of

not

technics

of

application

contradiction

could

only

be resolved

qualitatively

different

technics
into

his

capitalism

of

of

which

could

dominative

Zeitschrift/Studies

in

Adorno
but

was repressive,

that

implied
the

and they

could

Adorno's

conception

of

of

capitalist

production,

state

tially

by Adorno's
these
in

the

Adorno

state

that

means of

material's

were subjugated

only
in

this

production,

forming

was that

to

artworks

which

between
determine

artistic

according

social

and vice
what
the

to

artistic

artistic

indirectly

out

he reterms

essays

He grounded

versa.

he termed

form

as essen-

(technic
means,

the

means of

the specifically

by the general

did

analysis

technics

later

the

repressive

a new society.

borne

is

the

use which

were

mass culture.

de bonheur')

context

and the

(in

artworks

such

This

change.

for

Pollock's
these

viewed

technics

their

for

paralleled

antithesis

'promesse
in

products,

capitalism

autonomous

just

foundation

Adorno

as used in

essays

mass culture

of

technics
for

his

of

this

s)

29
the

general

mass culture's

production,
laws.

leap

the

methodology.

capitalist

state

the

external

dialectical

was not

as the

generating

only

end (the

distinguiied

ideological
artistic

of

as the

suggestion

predicate

social

positing

'authentic')

the

be used

of

it

technics

dominative

incapable

static,

technics

Throughout

that

very

therefore

not

judged

character.

for

of technics

concept

by sde with

side

a non-dominative

of his

that

propose

exist

or

This

as the grounding,

serve

Adorno

that

to

breach Adorno's

from a study

mass culture

be completely

of

to

were

whether

unclear

domination.

generated

were

then

however,

would,

can be inferred
analysis

techn ics

is

se dominative,

per

were

Adorno

if

Any conception

a new society.

It

to

domination

of

to state

form

that

It

pre-

could

ends,

28
society.

mass production

was only

whether

dominative

to

same time,

the

at

and yet,

cap-

state

under

production

classless

their

Adorno

contradictory.

nevertheless,

general

technics,

that

foundation

the

sent

basis

the

he advocated

is,

as the

technics

that

argued.

it

society,

i. e.

the

What was new about

means of production

means of production,

a process

which

-107destroyed

the

autonomous
Adorno

other

words,

state.

capitalism

been able

to

however,
under

is

technics
this

to

be innately

contrast

them to

that

state

resided

forced

otherwise

they

Adorno

founded

state

to

able

have

they

capitalist

general
a future

that

suggest

different

were

the

under

sort

in

namely

that

artistic
(although
own

their

loss

the

e. g.

exist

of

remain

autonomous),

social

means of

was,

one which

productbe

moreover,
He

production.

artistic

for

indeed

could

society

technics,

of

society,

to

means,

to

continue

of

change,

have

not

opposition

supposed

realm

social

if

change

be subsumed

would

was thus

in

by overall

he would

must

under

production

What this

technics

of

In

a commodity.

otherwise

socio-historical

to

artworks

for

therefore

must

a specific

on a completely

inherent

form

into

means of

social

technics.

artistic

Adorno

be altered

might

autonomy

ion.

in

general

repressive,

a non-dominative

capitalism.

realm

the

considered

it

and transformed

artwork

remarked:
Wenn die klassenlose
Gesellschaft
indem sie
das Ende der Kunst verspricht,
die Spannung von Wirklichem
zuso verspricht-sie
und Mglichem
aufhebt,
dessen Anschauung auf die
das Unntze,
gleich
auch den Anfang der Kunst,
des
Vershnung
Dienste
lnger
im
mit der Natur tendiert.,
weil es nicht
Nutzens fr die Ausbeuter
30
steht.
Art

could

to

Mass culture's
deprived

art

In

to

order

think

the

the

its

presented

technics

this

namely

and quality

Adorno

to

state

He proposed
in

its

but

art

the

his

portrayal

of

of

of
artwork
reality

Adorno's
artworks

the

of

reality
had to
it

the

critical

individua

of

artistic

technics,

as crystals.
by state

manner

had to

aesthetics

aesthetics

about

in

which

re-

and episthow-

remained,

The change

in

capitalism
the

by adding

a prescriptive

develop

and heed only

was to

becoming

avoid

was

purpose

Adorno

and between

brought

if

existence

conceptually,

of

conception

the

the

of

its

man

beauty.

create

destruction

and society

alienation

to

rather

affairs

analysis

reflection
that

and its

of

because

production,

mainstay

of

alter

a mediate

for

between

relation

a non-dominative

and threatened

between

relation

degree

it.

nature

basis

embrace

unaltered,

caused

to

monopoly
of

for

own mass sale,

The epistemological

emology.
ever,

its

encourage

foundation

by extension,

and thus

and nature,
not

as the

serve

artwork
dimensio
its

own

blind-and

-108that

was adamant

audience's

he envisaged

under

state

capitalism

for

strated,

they

a remembrance

they

thus

what

was,

into

gateway

its

of

of its

vided

in

that

the

old,

i. e.

rooted

be placed

the

trast

to

works

presented

the

suffering
traces

closing

a rapidly

In

freedom
false

for

basis

the

society.

Adorno

it

not

could

that

they

prehistory

'ever-similar'

notion,

a determinate
Adorno

to

real

proasserted

be of

was

of

negation
made of

happiness

in

Equally,

upon which

new needs

with

the

provided

highlighted.

needs

by

but

technics

requirements

appertained

in

novelty

artistic

that

because,

a metaphysical
sense,

the

artworks

the

which

the

novelty
conartcould
popu-

by mass culture.

artworks
only

this

that

the

to

future,

and the

but

thought.

proposed

materialism,

old,

be considered

of

been inculcated

the

Adorno's

Adorno

'ever-similar'

the

of

of

lation

obeyed

present

'prehistory'

challenge

opinion,

only

case.

difference

achieve.

the

formed

Authentic

to

of

fulfilled

also

to

as they

out

and thus

be founded

In Adorno's

become the

in

role

qualitative

historical

of

reality.

Art

way.

of

to

new was not

capitalism.

the

aspire

core

develop

novelty

another

the

negation

concrete

of

had

had to

non-identity

new had to

jamb of

the

an increasing

play

encapsulated

at

determinate

a foot

to

for

new history.
came to

novelty

within

an image

hoped,

Promoting

knowledge

an ahistorical

forced

the

the

to

reduced

demon-

artworks,

of

in

function

suffering.

function

central

Adorno

a new society

illustrating

past

a memory of

new

that

they

production

was tending

he believed,

concept

mode of

evoke

He argued

an important

had suggested

of

that

the

being

thought

play

the

to

aesthetics

society.

fulfilled

became the

pain

in

artworks

and above
to

his

in

as Horkheimer

novelty,

present

of

a possible

The concept
Only

over

prevented

Remembrance,

long

deformation

the

was to the detriment

this

had to

artworks

continued

such

in

if

strand

'authentic'

terms

epistemological

state

it

new imperative

this

connected

which

the

bow to

to

quality.

Adorno

of

had not

artwork

to understand

ability

artistic

role

the

the

thus
laws

comprised
of

form,

a counter
rather

than

to totalitarianism
forsaking

the

as
specific

-109artistic

dimension

artworks

avoided

importance

could

nature

of

the

could

to

loss

of

the

form
of

it

which

Adorno

phie

loss

of

semblance

the

need not

faced

to

retreated

blind,

devoid

the

of

He grounded

hegemony.

i. e.

autonomy,
had created

imply

'aura'
Adorno

artworks

authentic

artistic

the

need not
in

of

safety

to

allow

therefore

This
affect

supposition,
form

pure

it

then

on the

any reflections

the

art.

end of

this

making

art

autonomous

past,

that

artworks

artwork's

obstacle
art

the

because

it

i. e.

could

he gave

that

material
the

broke
not

Adorno

32

in

his

discussion

atonal

by means of

a completely

Adorno

parts

the

be used.

laid

and whole.

'integrally

with

by the

illustrated

Schonberg's

conditions
of

an

as is

pitfall

Neuen Musik.

labelled

categories

termed

to

mass culture's

artistic,

becoming

a codetermination

it

of

the

that

and magical

this

fulfilled

Adorno

he maintained

era

Form empha-

society

had originated.

organizing
fore

the

proposal

artwork'

der

in

A serious

of

avoided

'integral

for

fact

the

objects.

look

to

the

be something

to

expression

only

in

revealed

be changed.

to

social

uncovered

art

attributed
have

not

present,

Benjamin

danger

was in

the

subjective

meanings

'non-auratic'

if

showed

exceptional

the

and thus

could

reprod-

individualism

creation

By extension,

of

became of

example,

and therefore

be specifically

to

form.

that

the

mythical

what

artistic

in

in

be a social

one did

that

be produced

thesis

their

it

For

that

expose

could

form

artistic

namely

-Artistic

treated.

man-made

external

negate

still

this

in

the

contended

order

it

of

form

he judged,

alone,

to

because

point
from

Adorno

it

laws

the

products,

reality.

be man-made.

to

music

to

adhering

mass cultural

material

was also

this

separate

for

show loneliness

society

sized

of
reified

the

of

music

loss

fate

the

Adorno,

to

preformation

in

reality.

totalitarianism's

ucing

that

of

In

of

The atonal

had developed

to

down for

The ensuing

organised'
'context

music

its

artwork,
effect

music

pinpoint

of

the

of

Schnberg

in

Philoso-

functioned

by thoroughly

structured

form

piece
33

and there-

form;

artistic
of

art,

it

was

which

'non-auratic'
was

('Wirkungszusammenhang'),

was thus
art's

definition

role

concordant
under

with
state

the
capital-

-110ism in
parts

that

such

from

therefore,

that

lapsing

into

Adorno

Adorno

the

atonality
that

such

class-assertive

inner

lessness'.

This

artwork

such

artworks

within

the

are

to

got

averred

that

a social

this

difficulty

integral

the

transmitting

a social

ex negativo,

by lending
That

material.
social
general

is

meaning
state

its

society.

the

that

of

purely

subjective,

rebelled

against

beholder.

In

other

renunciation,

words,

stated

of

artwork

the

shocks.

and therefore
any identification
shocks

forged

of

alone

necessity.

He

it

society
its

own

by
renouncing
-

all

of

"

generated

of

the

der

34
novelty

understood

these

at
to

incomprehensible,

socially

a realm

is

avoided

criticized

willen.

Adorno

or

therefore

production

Unmenschlichkeit

artwork

bound

was a result

communicate

integral

should

degradation

stressed

"die

'class-

of whether

remains

because

um des Menschlichen

psychological

these

new.

artwork

of

question

music

the

objective

that

level,

which

integral

the

Adorno

a further

meaning

to

the

internal

blind,

As

music.

and production

atonal

the

the

meaning

was indeed

to

of

presented

an image

for

manner

and was not

in

a virtue

own inability

By virtue

be elements

in

He sug-

dominated

by making

this

form

in

their

new in

and specified

fashion.

another

solve

not

since

meaning

der Welt berbieten

of

was as

mass culture

construction

the

expression

- that

was how

construction

in

artwork

character,

In

his

whole

does

of

meaning.

say,

this

the

blind,

artwork

to

of

Kunst mu die

fact,

ground

around

nor

meaning

limited

of

from

it

however,
if

('bruchlos')

internal

The validity

as being

insufficient
Adorno

not,

artwork.

be regarded

of

on the

in

expression

concluded,

new prevented

persevere

world

parts

its

Adorno

unclear,

of

totalitarian

consistency

constituting

of

could

'breachless'

emphasis

the

art's

real

saving

world.

illogicality

neither

since

the

a result

the

was

thus

from

be.

to

consequent

art

them,,

What remains
music

it

opposed

be created

production

Schnberg's
held

new to

technically-managed

blindness.

artistic

ignored

to

music's

atonal

as Adorno

gested

the

by the

considered

powerful

that

new being

deformation

its

reducible

still

music

the

without

allowed

the

comprehension
of

by the

communication

that

-111-

for

broke

it

reflectory

work
of

being

not

historical
the

blind

Adorno

its

The shock

had to

the fact

parallel
show this
stance

one hand,

other,

it

by such

it

exposed

cast

fulfil

its

drastic

underlying

that

they

very
the

enforced

therefore

'shocks'
and

off

all

duties

as art

that
and exist

could

for

art

to hope.

the

capitalism
from

alienated
hope for

could

alienation

of

state

on the

and,

artworks

in

society

a new society-Only
its

prevent

they

artworks

such
amounted

system

under

and preserve

he believed,

means,

of

and

incommunicative

the

argued,

isolation
the

the

describe

communicate,

not

into

use value

for

cause

Adorno

prescribed

had declared

have become unified,

could

isolation,

integral

the

authentic.

artwork'

how incorporation

Adorno

had to

In

this

illustrated

be hindered.

be the

35

and yet

On the

'integral

of

fuse

to

conception

Adorno

quality

state

art's

contemporary

be considered

to

were

the

to

adopt.

isolated

to

it

the

exhibit

art-

this

precisely

dimensions

social

general

the

revealed

Adorno's

in

base and superstructure

that

unification

artworks

artwork

if

possess

'novelty',
of

The concepts

to

able

that

so doing,

In

audience.

highlighted

functioned

and the

its

maintained

the

and demanded a

blindness

its

blindness

very

was thus

artwork

order

be blind.

artistic

which

from

on society,

specificity.

artwork,

('Erlebnis')

reflected

in

specifically

were

('Erfahrung')

in

new inherent

was the

com-

something

of

an example

sense

experience

to

not

this

experience

artwork

actually

in

conventional

mode of

integral

the

by providing

The shock

dissimilar.

pletely
old,

'ever-similar'

the

challenged

by

absorption

mass culture.
Adorno

claimed

forces

productive
be obscured

the

until

a time

by an ideology

of

attitude

inimical
-

material

- the

to
of

techn

is

in

mass cultural

other

and imaginative

society.

to

any audience
artwork

Adorno
but

true

to hibernate

powers

could

that
the

by dint

to

to

ceased

until
up in

be taken

historical

approximate

the

had to

art

words,

to
to

product

avantgarde

declared

was able

between

contradiction

'ever-similar',

had,

a free

avantgarde

as the

and the

art

the

Artworks

as their

foundation

a time

such

particular

'functionless'.

remain
such

that

of

this

artistic
knowledge.

It
il

-112was only
its

an approximation

audience

artwork
into

in

account

The artwork
tity

on its

of

Adorno

condemned

subject

because

framework

operated

material,

in

role

Schnberg's

Neuen Musik

In

iden-

other

words,
society

of

inaccessible

world

to

protect

to

in

of

distribution

mechanisms

in

correct
it

is

the

inaccurate.

market

for
the

studied

so far

as Adorno

incorrect

in

following

Pollock's

to

Adorno

have

'non-auratic'

that

the

only

did

in
not

Adorno

both

had to

artworks

sphere

his

the

not

fact,

distribution

analyse

production

the

and

This

the

he believed

suggestion,

the

consumption

aesthetics.

analyse

In

of

36

could

been suspended.

studied

as

subjectivity.

flaw

theoretical

capital-

state

avoid

became prescriptive

that
of

Philosophie

as an example

work
to

able

aesthetics

an image
Adorno

form

itself

Musik'

in

market,

same composer's

artistic

and

capitalism

Lage der
the

by

detected

chronologically
of

he

as cypher.

Adorno

structure

resisting

proclaimed

a major

since,
of

it

that

both

i. e.
artistic

of

artwork

that

reflects

Adorno's

that

to

but

artworks,

only

and preserve

amounts

of

the

the

on the

writings;

character

gesellschaftlichen

forward

put

has been suggested

is

lauded

early

and society

the

based

were

his

up in

and of

that

'Zur

in

Accordingly,

seek

criticism

art

propositions

artwork,

domination.

this

technics

between

had been

Adorno

integral

doubly

society.

a knowledge

to

historical

the

of

artistic

Whereas

music

as analytical

is

that

future.

totalitarian

drawn

an acknowledgement

well

that

of

relation

has been reshaped.

It

relation

about

and on mass culture

aesthetics

fundamental

epistemologically

ist

this

a reconciliatory

the

approximate

the

of

in

only

to

a conception

the

these

means of

for

with
the

of

The changes

the

knowledge

integral

the

and took

and presented

as possible

on Schnberg

statements

analytical

of

as false

an image

because

offer

not

could

artwork

society

provide

artworks

contained

the

thought.

Adorno's

der

could

society

avantgarde

they

conceptual

still

it

and object

judged

to

opposition

form,

its

for

Nevertheless,

truth.

a conceptual

reflected

knowledge,

of

above

mode

the
criticise

and composition

of

-113-

framework

gative
which

his

and based

artworks

nature

was in

the

new technics

decisions

had the

that
to

was just
the

state

of

why people
In

his

of

the

its

of

in
the

of

this

the

base's

With

this

in
or

analysis

of

revealed

domination
analysis

of
of

culture

production

that

this

initial

advance

was itself

ist

production.

but

conceived

culture
radio,

of

and the
film

assessing

no reason

as to

did

production
authentic

and film-music

not

its

this

limited,

occurred
to

art,

in

the

change

only

in

artwork.
was left

the
terms

to

remarks

needs
Conse-

capitalism.

and

mass culture
for

base,

it

detailed

role.

light

the

had taken

Adorno's

that

satisfy

allotted

brought

The

proposal

to

state

between

relied

existence.

either

change

approach

on the

matched

nature

of

specifically,

the

opposition

between

unspecified

structural
behind

configuration
his

general

in

capital-

production

The actual

in

However,

place.

mode of
of

in

assumed,

and yet

was his

articles

for

general

so Adorno

own continued

has assumed

study

As a result

superstructure,

conformism

Adorno

Pollock

Pollock's

adopted

or

and mass culture's

and Pollock's

Adorno

the

relation

mass culture

mode of

Horkheimer

foster
the

dictated,

Adorno's

much of

the

vagueness

of

mass culture
to

Adorno

for

in

conception

had created

indirectly

shape

activity

development

Adorno's

society

the

production

of

quently,

Adorno

respect,

base and superstructure.

base

the

capital

main

mass culture

between

relation

superstructural

technological

this

forward

being

simply

had been in

he could

Zeitschrift/Studies

the

on increased
example

for

be founded

to

wish to demand the use of new technics.

essays

mode of

In

production.

and Pollock

transformation

concentration

very

of

as Horkheimer

social

interpretation

sphere

heart

at

population

specific

by political

be constructed

not

Horkheimer

have

would

to

base to

and the

historically

the

investi-

according

society,

company with

proposed,

the

of

capitalism's

should

later

and could

interests

as pessimistic

chances

Adorno

of

parted
to

This

study.

consumption

he devoted

attention

on a genuinely

applied

Where Adorno

A.. new society,

technics.

of

theory

determine

to

superstructure.

on this

consumption

Pollock's

to

was considered

the

and Pollock

of

was indebted

production

determine

analysis

mass
of
categorie,

-114of

stereotypy,

contrasted

standardization

ideological

cise
closely

content

art

as he had investigated

Wagner's

are

ideological

of

analysis

of

state

blandly

somewhat

technics

work

- that

first

- must
the

runs

sight

danger

of

being

His
to

addition

as over-

to

able

because

was ideological

mass culture

music.

be regarded

only

as

analysis.

a promising

consequently

pre-

it

Schnberg's

any detailed

of

the

analysing

example,

indeed,

or,

absence

- at

capitalism

Adorno's

generalized.

by this

marred

for

simply

determining

than

rather
by,

mass music

essays

concept

authentic

of

Adorno's

the

to

mass culture

Adorno

and pseudo-individuation.

it

state

was not

art.
As a whole,
that

Benjamin,

of

Adorno

neither

that

pulation

(and

without
fact

wish

actually

such

justify

by arguing

that

artworks
must

This

of

elaboration

but

the

not
its

existence

left

establish

of

no longer

in

need of

analysis

integral

in

the

social

such mani-

judgements
by the

weakened
from

artworks

i. e.

in

value

much as he also

further

dimension

a separate

reality,

treated

than

counter.

on the

as aesthetic

is

case

inhabited

they

of

world

of

a study

reality.

of

commodities,

and

be commodities.
becomes

a serious

just

artwork,
as to

in

indeed,

aesthetic
Adorno

artworks.

from

as it

weakness

the

it

is

criteria

form

artworks
of

Adorno's
'idealare

long-playing

themrecords'

Such an analysis

ignored.
for

in

Pollock's

was in
integral

whether

mass production

objective

integral

reception

Adorno's

unanswered;

prevented

or

excluding

The question

is

omission

work

analysis

integral

he theorize

Adorno's

to

of

creation

to.

only

by their

affected

paperbacks

might

empirical

did

nor

popularity

some sense

analysis.

selves
or

in

of

typical'

exist

the

of

had sought

amounted

these.

to

therefore
lack

of

studying

he tried

commodities
Yet,

property

validity

Adorno

account

production,

manipulation

the

that

an adequate

was no more binding

that

an analysis

on mass culture

artistic)

as a given

discounted

proffered

whose work
provided

mass cultural
force

Adorno

then,

the

evaluating

even

conceiving

of

One can only

conclude

that

the

artwork,

physical

Adorno

believed

-115these

artworks

had to

works
culture

the

effects

of

the

of

if

an analysis

imprecision
of

of

value

for

ally,

it

is

precisely

a concrete

credence

to

the

Adorno

nevertheless,
Benjamin's
cept

of

ists,

respective
technics

advances

are
in

followed

his
the

authoritarian
could
of

also

annulled
later
path

be changed.

marked

i. e.

construction

the

of

fact

over

namely
Indeed,
for

an image

In

the

work

Adorno's

that

be based

a severe

underlying

he judged
of

a different

doubt

the

these
future,
form

that
in

in

production.

aesthetic

theory

and

contain

theorthese

Adorno
of

capitalist

infected

con-

- as elab-

work.

to

were,

Lukcs'

two other

on Pollock's

most

his

Adorno's

aesthetic

at

lend

would

However,

work.

as to whether

to

ironic-

and technics

conceptualization

but
of

Yet,

these

no longer

merely

be art.

particular,

pessimism

is

a binding

present

of

abstract.

than

artwork

those

time.

overly
work

concreteness

by Horkheimer's

this

to

and Pollock's

- came to
out

to

constit-

precise

his

rather

integral

than

Horkheimer

by the

of

the

content

an advance

essays

artworks,

de bonheur',

in

over

mass

be integral

to

incorporation

ideology,

of

aesthetics

state,

integral

integral

did

analysis

concepts

offers

into

the

that

charge

artworks,

accorded

more powerful

as it

orated

His

theory.

and social

art-

conception

can now be considered

artworks

power

Adorno's
the

integral

that

such

to

open

proof

only

that

tenet

have

and of

production

renders

Adorno

preference

in-

incorporation'.

monopolies

leaves

physical

incorporation

'artworks

that

read

their

of

cultural

a statement

to

Adorno's

to-avoid

were

their

of

regardless

Accordingly,

they

be reformulated

The absence
ution

autonomy

capitalism.

state

be integral

must

counteract

their

retain

into

corporation

This

to

his

thus

the
society
appraisal

'promesse
a

symbolize

in

their

-116CHAPTER5:

Comparing
thought

Marcuse's
the

of

it

is

was in

contact

Marcuse

an essay
On the

Zeitschrift

both

influence
on the

writings
to

developed

whether

thought

would

order

to

more

assess

Horkheimer's

thought

chronological

study

theory

and the

and culture

Lastly,

by Pollock.

whether

work

philosophical

in

to

Franz

If

this

is

was influenced

the

on

one essay

any explication

work

in

then

by the

shifts

in

follow

the

three

the
Marcuse'j

that

fascisn

of

conception

case,

his

Thus,

general.

his

from

together

Neumann's

early

doctorate

has been suggested

it

to

attempting
Horkheimer's

pursuit.
Marcuse's

work

by
implication
and
will

more than

the

this

his

to Horkheimer's

and compared

for

essay

so that

on art

exist-

a purely

entirely

be pasted

he had

where

written

publish

has to

similarities

be a fruitless

not

theory

can be.

Marcuse's

having

authored

by Horkheimer,

that

first
off

investigation,

under

remarks

Marcuse

Freiburg

shaken

to

much closer

complement

and his

despite

he did

be examined

evidence

uncover

In

Moreover,

Adorno's

which

that

having

not

and cultural

cannot
in

his

period

and disparate

manner

than

the

aesthetics

aesthetics

on Hegel

to

and on

Indeed,

from

and thus

matters

by 1929 he had rejected

monograph

thought.

during

fugitive

his

'Knstlerroman',

German

aesthetics
his

to

Frankfurt

came to
Although

testify

on his

theory

the

Further-

subjects

few articles.

and critical

Marcuse

approach,

Adorno's

joined

was Adorno.

on philosophical

Zeitschrift/Studies,

the

Heidegger.

under

entialist

of

hand,

than

staff

and

work,

had become Director

both

articles

was recon-

Marcuse

one hand,

Institut(e)

other

were

on philosophy

other

studied

for

than

work

On the
Horkheimer

after

than

task

and Horkheimer's

writings

undertaking.

Horkheimer's

1942 with

a more straightforward

numerous

ideas

of

1932 to

from

period

Adorno's

with

wrote

Horkheimer's

is

1932 shortly

in

history

the

between

a complex

closer

more,
the

link

also

Institut(e)

in

work

same period

the

structing
yet

MARCUSE: PHILOSOPHYAND A CRITICAL THEORYOF SOCIETY

be made of
concepts

does

Pollock's

the

relation

that

theory
between

he developed

of

stages
society

Marcuse's
to

explain

in
-a

social
'being-

-117in-the-world'

('Dasein')

of

production

and its

to

itself

this

undergo

state

of

this

the

study

nature

of

culture

play

a mediating

the

with

Adorno's

1941 will,

however,

border

markers

suited

to
over

the

detailed

Marcuse's

first

in

their

that
the

work

main

for

and its

the

he contended

time

However,

capitalism.

new form

this

itarian

state
"in

decide

of

"alle
an

allen

could

Machtmittel

an open contradiction

between

production

lationh

needs

require

a break
not

that

with

believe

monopoly

describe

capitalist

by the

ber

needed
in

capitalism

the

forces.

monopoly

from
'

forces,

this

to

able

state
substructure
the

all
but

Unlike

a total-

"7

economic

relations.
prevent

analyses

totalitarian

Ideally,

der

he suggested

support

society's

his

totalita-

into

for

Existenz.

productive

could

the

Staatsgewalt',
die

In
in

Marxist

analyses
with

philo-

society.

had evolved

survive

production

both

of

orthodox

these

with

and productive

discussion

a proper

an outline

capitalism

had arisen

and

philosophical

gegen den Liberalismus

with

capitalism

Marcuse's

contemporary

sketched

only

seem well-

on devising

mobilisierende

be satisfied

that

to

Kampf

provide

chapter.

concentrated

des Daseins

relations

could

liberal

society

Dimensionen

this

of

accordance

differed

because

did

In

to

as was

1933 and
they

in

changes

on

aesthetic

of

therefore

specifically

e)

'Der

he also

proposed

is

Marcuse

that

Marcuse

cuse

themes

concepts

ideology.

profound

be appropriate

Zeitschrift

the

of

course

theory

Although

and would

content

InstiU(

the

at

monographs
discussion.

the

whether

on Hegel
4

concept

statements

and social

question

would

In

philosophy

the

an assessment

Staatsauffassung'S

state

that

period

and sociological

totalitren

of

in

away from

essay

rian

the

time-span,

early

sophical

from

analysis

lead

Marcuse's

whether

Pollock's

of

assess

found

is

investigate

to

to Marcuse's

so as to

sphere

relation

influences.

other

be paid

between

be omitted

this

a reception

to

will

role
work.

used

this

work

would

for

being

of

and on aesthetics

concepts
case

as a result

attention

If

be possible

should

by the

constitution

culture.

or was attributable

specific

its

of
in

it

then

occurred

capitalism

both

terms

interpretation

change

transformation

of

in

this

would

Pollock,

happening

popu-

Mar-

by means

-118of

Rather,

planning.

about

in

a change

line

between

the

totalitarian

ceivable

from

a liberal

on a very

by claiming

had Horkheimer,

than
was to

mask this

was forced
at

to

bourgeois

a much earlier

that
per-

clearly

otherwise

which

The ideology

monopolies.

did

society

and participate

only

irrational.

in

in

The function
ideology

totalitarian

devalued

that

secondly

inculcated

further

the

other

social

basis

of

Marcuse

two strands

state

legitimate

proposed,

firstly

of

the

it

presence

freedom,

thus

As a consein

change

structural

a change,

neededto

in

in

of

overtly

was also
for

changed,

the

but

illusions

new

rather

used a universalizing

in

poverty

the

totalitarian

replacing
thought,

namely

two other

respects;

faced

for

such

and controlled

with

Marcuse

served

considered

production

to

Pollock

of

political

did

not
any

prevent
eroded

the

that

the

very

diffemi

conception

- unlike

to

Whereas

ideology

This

The

he gauged,

problems

an ideology

individuality.

and

population.

life.

totalitarian
but

'Volk'

was,

of

state

it,

the

ideology

was opm ly
that

the

name of

and politicization'

suggested

dominated

the

totalitarian

capitalism

the

structure

autonomous

ideology

of

activation

that

Pollock's

the

fabricate

attacked

private

of

had therefore

ideology

it

individual.

the

of

such

open brutality

Marcuse

to

attempt

idea

ideol-

totalitarian

on account

reflect

an existentialism

'total

legitimation,

a rationality

no longer

fostered

these

had assumed

because

effecting

of

state,

ideology

of

intentions

the

Marcuse

reality.

The totalitarian

purpose

real

new ideology

the

not

that

was now redundant

totalitarian

nature.

state's

Horkheimer

with

the

that

than

dispensed

foundation

any

quence,

openly

stage

which

that

different

was radically

The ideology

much of

capitalism's

individualism

renouncing

specific

revealed

adopt

liberal

ideology

individualism.

of

-ideology

ogy fulfilled

tarian

he drew a much more direct

context

function

state's

relied

determined

from

this

base brought

the

contradiction.

so it

of

In

ideology.

in

development

this

that

base and superstructure

To'do

state

he concluded

totali-

Pollock

who

-119had believed
the

totalitarian

that

formed

for

the

totalitarian

thus

indicate

society,

by the

division

and to

Zeitschrift
importance

The four

concepts

hierar_hically
interest

reason,

part

opment

these

of
to

of

the

inhabit

ascertain

temporary

critique.

designing

a critical

developed

his

what
Just

essence

had remained
in

the

essence

or
of

all

is

being.

order

work:

for

the
singu-

both

essence

and

the

embody an

This

task

the
avoid

included
in

philosophies
in

terms

a con-

of

was important
way in

which

to
material
this

version

of

define

this

core

his

to

Marcuse

as their

philosophies

a materialist

devel-

the

they

as important

efforts

'Glck').

up with

previous

and idealist

to

pairs,

'Interesse',

redeemable

equally

despite
In

his

was taken

so too

previous

abstract,

on the

and by the

methodology

reason,

constructed

that

on it)

concern

philosophy.

use by classical

Marcuse

on the

essays

and collectively

them were

concepts

the

idealist

Institut(e)

when analysing

of

limited

were

production)

two natural
in

materialist

concept

of

into

as Horkheimer's

He ascertained

concept.

the

of

by

this

various

'Vernunft',

('Wesen',

concepts

parts

materialist

From a study

they

methodology

and

division.
fall

for

of

based

his

in

he constructed

an historical

to

sphere

embrace

accomplish

how they

showing

epistemological

place

to

and institutions

this

philosophical

create

of

to

work

a distinct

advancing

concept

his

of

he outlined

and happiness

The major

attempt

in

equal

that

to

be transformed

could

his

in

develop

designed

were

in-

society

on to

endeavoured

(the

by this

he attached

main

Marcuse

thought

concepts

was informed

concepts

but

capitalist

socialist

went

how it

purpose

(the

these

These

'civilization'

'culture'

a free

Marcuse

point'out
it.

primary

between

Each of

by

was,

mind

monopoly

of

which
8

beyond

concepts'

one hand and

potentiality

Zeitschrift.

the

a state

the

his

to

which

totalitarian

only

concepts

state

making

exist

the

philosophical

essays

other.

was not

contained

the

order

a planned

contrasted

continually

also

society

simultaneously

lar

Marcuse

socialist.

view

early

to

state

definition,
This

be interlinked.

two to

the

content.
the

of
the

same

concept

he found

predicament,

one

to

-120present

in

even
head.

on its

He argued

ance was a real

He defined
was the

of

be specified

it

was thus

possible

of

a better

existence

functioned

had formed

the

the

of

ial

state

behind

whose

with

bound

the

up with

inherent

in

be these

totalitarian

in

a given

ideology,

to

needs
struggle
society
such
die
die

use Horkheimer's

itself.

What was more,

by definition

the
9

labour
of

that

a use of

for

social

he did
something

equate

the
for

the

related

to Marx's

interests,
of

concept

labour,

achieved
with

simply

appearance

appearance

was closely

particular

of

be

be shown to

potentiality

designed

of

was hidden

rather

essence

that

thus

as a mater-

essence

words,

production,

not

the

contemporary
the

only

essence

- as appearing

only

the

productive

mankind's

against

and the

result

of

Marcuse

of

such

could

facing

provide

spoke

of

planning

permitted
fulfil

the
be their

A rational,
the

basis

a "Menschheit,
planmig

would

the

lowest

men would

would

Lebensprozesses

the

essence

one another.

interests

forces.

is

production

then

necessity

des gesellschaftlichen
10

of

that

conception

production
notion

stage

than

rather

served

Hand nimmt",

commodity

Marcuse's

capitalism.

nature

Gestaltung

is

essence

by means of

population;

against
that

of

but

be used

Marcuse

capitalist.
level

in

not

of

material

population
could

However,

of

of

the

the

of

such

be projected

could

conceived

past

true.

specify
of

Marcuse

to

or

common denominator
him

future

the

which

of

this

since

existence,

would,

definition

appropriation

of

potential

The past

essence.

Essence

as had Lukcs,

Marcuse's

its

been realised

essence

- was always

a critique

manner,

happiness

society.

of

from

i. e.

yet

designate

to

essence

it,

and

the

against

existence

could

existence;

concrete

had not

potential

non-identical

all

it

i. e.

Essence

form.

social

of

within

basis

this

basis

'eidos'.

essence,

of

problem

and appear-

or Plato's

itself'

contemporary

forces

In

appearance.

be the

resident

productive

'for

the

turned
essence

construct

one particular

measure

as the

present.

in

to

to

a mental

historical

essence

between

contradiction
not

as the

appearance

consequently

out

the

contradiction,

appearance

essence

that

Marcuse

investigation.

phenomenological

selbst

be a socialist

planned
for
welche
in

-121society.
Marcuse
could

he constructed
as being

society

society's

nature

fore

also

beyond

but

He discussed

evaluate

the

concept,

notably

notion
the

that
the

explained

a concept
relation

be regarded

of

reason

freedom

as Hegel's

in

to

form

inference

of

that

was ordered

rationally.

Just

concept

of

so likewise

he averred

ualised

as a concept
That

reality.
linked

is

to

praxis.

positioning,

for

other

the

words,

to

and not
say,

Its

the

concept

relevance,

reason
concept

could

as Marcuse
that

had to

then

demonstrated

show that
its

insisted

it

reality

it

society)

to what

objected
nature

and

on a materialist
be conceptordering

philosophical

lay

the

had submitted,

had to

reason

of

for

with

between

to

had

Hegel

so Hegel

be materially

he maintained,

by

usage

past

Marcuse

struggle

an ideational,

only

(and

be

to

adopted

epistemology

or

'Spirit'.

the

society.

and thus

manner

philosophy.
to

change

structured

the

because,

society

essence,

the

Nature

nature.

freedom

the

in

there-

essence

ordering
was not

Hegelian

was crucial

Marcuse

be a socialist

by investigating
in

11

capitalist

was totalitarian

reason

played

philosophical1l

he considered

principle

society

of

i. e.

as a medium for

by reason

was ordered

he regarded

of

it

to

ideologi-

the

describe

to

that

appearance

this

concept

in

result

the

that

essence,

part

the

differed

past

be changed.

could
work,

conceived

the

of

both

therefore

spotlighted

expose

from

envisaged

for

to

sought

which

it

methodology

to develop

Pollock's

capitalism,

for

work tried

how it

however,

argued,

Marcuse's

Horkheimer

to

with

philosophy

monopoly

maintained

it

The concept

and praxis,

respect

describe

he could

so that

sum parts.

theory

Marcuse's

company

Marcuse
in

this

Whereas

be possible

to

irrational.

it

In

point

Traditionally,

reason

between

them as a platform

parted

only

could

link

Indeed,

by praxis.

i. e.

changed,

its

and appearance

essence

precisely

more than

of philosophy,

and to

reason.

of

theory.

and use

society

being

'essence'

potentially

changeability.

concepts

not

concept

non-identity

between

by appearance

important

the

provided

cal

the

difference

the

be bridged

only

from

that

concluded

was not

own non-existence

and

grounded
in

precisely

this

rational.
in

of

reality,

In
for

-122it

there

be established.

'critical'

therefore
the

assess

social

extent

of
in

notions

it

appearance
of

of

the

of

concept

of

can the

concept

a given

it
-

possibilities

inherent

construed

as abstract,

are

reason

would

its

shed

but

also

describes

the

in

of

they

is
his

Both

mediated;

are

founded

is

reason

essence.

for

Once society

society.

be used to

The concept

allows.

is

reason

society,

freedom

society

capitalist

essence,

only

necessity

that

and reason

Not

on individual

freedom

truth

potentiality

from

represents

Marcuse's

manner.

based

is

individual

of

by the

freedom

freedom

that

a dual

in

general

since

true

had to

still

on the

and become

abstractness

concrete.
In

to

contrast

be an.

shown to
if

plan,

this
to

unable
would

this

irrational

plan
such

undermine

the

be imposed
inherent

necessary

link

Marcuse developed
interest

praxis:
of

essence

did

the

guise

of

the
not
the

Marcuse

concluded

cept

of

interest

not

only

that

the

interest

society

form

that
of

two concepts

cui

serve

led

bono of
the

it

that
thus

of

necessity

establish

must

the

link

because

society's

be the

society

irrational,
essence.
in

struggle

the

In

general
against

but,

of

The con-

and praxis

other

words,

interest
nature,

that

in

essence,

interest.

also

app-

contemporary

by showing
in

only

was controlled
but

essence

was not

potential

theory

an

concepts

as a whole

'particular'
a
between

the

of

Since

the

that

of reason and

why appearance

mankind

could

society?

foundation

of

form

supposing

linking

this

suppressed
only

between

and a socialist

society.

interests

obey

for

was
it

because

social

planned

question

state,

functioning

would

to

reason

to

a few and therefore

a society

he sought

contemporary

necessary

in

reason,

The materialist

general

located

changeas

of

to support

Marcuse

totalitarian

was contained

tained

between

Marcuse

However,

was there

by a

ordered

concept

justification

existed

and reason

the

an irrational

if

being

its

be

could

capitalism

be irrational.

connection

and happiness.

by addressing
earance

what

state

despite

to

using

For,

praxis.

on essence,
logical

be proven

to

a judgement

and planned

society,
form,

social

were

pass

reason

future

possible

a different
Marcuse

where

the

was feasible

mainonly
if

the

-123forces
At

of

this

production
Marcuse's

point

ut(e)'s

main

concerns.

Marxism

that

centres

irrationality
For

in

Marcuse,

nature

the

productive

are

also

of

interests

be regarded
and technology

economy and the

political
the

could

regulate

and direct

interest

economic

locked.

In

this

stood

to

consequently

can be measured
of

generates
fic,

is

but

could

reason

of

nevertheless

logical

intention

by this

point.

Whereas

Horkheimer

Horkheimer

which

concept
although

and Marcuse

endeavoured

to

determinatioi
state.

Marcuse

underis

interest

present

reality

a state

This
of

It

plane.

Real

allows

coincide.

founded.

materialistically
between

notion

idealist

state,

that

inter-

were

totalitarian

which

by a particular

two spheres

mankind.

against

happiness

Hegel's

a future

of

because

interest

by which

be posited,

the

of

a negative

the

interest

society

general

governed

under

standard

and general
of

the

provides

happiness

general

a free

cannot

i. e. science
of

be emplo}ed on another
to

a philsophical

a sublation

an image

also

a critical
also

If

forces

interest

real

in

- acting

philosophy

forces

division

in

by a few and the

productive

the

just

where

more than

Marcuse's

particular

The concept

possible

Furth-

ideological;

the

of

these

a complete

rationally.

was usurped

of

signify
not

sphere

interest

of

12

that

was only

economy

the

a concept

real

thought

the

manner

The concept
permitted

political

of

deduce

production

of a new society,

be ideological.

to

of

dominant

that

the foundation

sphere

gain

fettering

the

Marcuse

create

extent

governing

such a change.

and technology,

science

to

interest

a discussion

to

observation

for

be held

must
enabled

then

in

as an a priori

additionally

automatically

non-identity.

of

forces

the

its

by exposing

particular

to

To the

an economistic

definition

of

Instit-

the

two of

progress

Horkheimer's

forces.

rooted

of

The development

this

connected

to

challenges

made when the

only

be considered

Marcuse

ermore,

is

is

notion

unlike

use.

solutions

interest

of

on a monolinear

progress

a different

to

provides

The concept

a way not

therefore

cannot

of

argument

has been overthrown.

society

only

be put

to

were

dual

reason,

to

be

quality
for

by definition

it
unspeci-

The difference

in

is

succinctly

illustrated

expose

the

methodo-

ideological

-124nature

traditional

of
to

claimed

To be able
happiness

or

Marcuse

had to

ail.
naic

and Epicurean

hedonism.

for

involved
thus

social

remained

an ideological

particular

person.

If

the

i. e.
concept

happiness

in

established

bond

in

reason.

of

happiness
at

Marcuse's

notions

that

current

happiness

in

not
the

production

totalitarian
order

to

that

their

abstract

notion

enjoyment
given

the

of

could,

relations

amusement

were

used

did

not

labour

used

on account

guarantee

could

not

production,

various

by totalitarianism

Signally,

value.

from

from

happiness.

in

of

being

it

that

realizing

devices

such

distract

of

could
as film
people

this
was an

society.
point

Because

beyond

and organised
from

up

in

enjoyment
of

labour

the

population

proposed,

under-

caught

exchange-value

the

be

to assert

under

an understanding

to

to

As a consequence

Marcuse

be liberating,

could

expenditure
labour

that

of

result

provide

to which

proceeded

people's

be detached

would

general

it

that

Marcuse

for

aid surplus-

that

in

extent

possibility

and reason.

had to

to a

only

the

this

that

be founded

both

physical

can be used critically

concept

and happiness,

however,
of

designate

hedonism

of

immediate

linked

had to

seemed accidental,

exchange-

The idea

were

and the

the

interest

tension

that

to

exist,

then

enjoyment

labour

dissociation

of

happiness

had

that

by contending

statement

of

be critical,

to
a task

to

connection

Cyre-

had been substant-

he found,

on happiness.

det-

greater

notions

he judged

he maintained,

in

happiness

unhappiness,

avoiding

and general

reason

of

conflicting

variant

such

present

of

state
avoid

if

them happiness

guarantee

the

hedonism,

this

is

future,

the

pin

did

social

of

concept

an all-important

Happiness,

does not

the

constraints

he qualified

although

interest,

itself,

coincidence

Epicurean

ways of

philosophy

happiness,

structure

as the

Cyrenaic

the

find

to

criticizing

offered

the

by analysing

task

whereas

had tried

it

that

of

elaborate

this

conformist

a philosophy

nature

interest

real

He approached

ially

constructed

not.

define

to

ideological

the

explain

'planned'

be it

Marcuse

philosophy,

realizing

the

-125that

real

happiness

enjoyment

was possible.

could

not

be grounded

put

forward

to

similar

that

itarianism

were

created

Marcuse
in

contemporary

by Adorno

however,

insisted,

he ascertained

manipulatively

In

needs.

and could

future

that

an argument

that

needs

total-

under

to

taken

as a result-be

not

H
II
II

be a real

measure
to

connection
the

of

people

future,

the

physical,

what

the

in

abstractly

the

concept

base

materialist
concepts

for

of

In

required.

essence,

its

context,

because

of

provided

Marcuse

with

happiness

of

the

this

he had projected

future

society

reason

and interest.

As he remarked:

Ohne die Freiheit

Beziehungen
und das Glck in den gesellschaftlichen
der Menschen bleibt
der Produktion
und die
auch die grte Steigerung
Abschaffung
des individuellen
Eigentums
noch
an den Produktionsmittel
der alten
Ungerechtigkeit
13
verhaftet.
General

happiness

political
In

Marcuse

manner

in

by a change

distribution

the

the

the

wealth.
into

happiness

of

concept

i;

economicsocial

of

and production

dissolving

avoided

in

14

either

a philosophical

fact.

this
to

sion

the

of

and political
inally
ent

encapsulated
with

variant

of

Despite

their

the

might

Rather,
have

of

the

must

itself,

studying

the

under-

a simple

progres-

means of
conception
theoretical

a complete

on economic

emphasis

orig-

society

planned

differ-

be qualitatively

i. e.

it

be a planned

cannot

production.

Marcuse

a current

in

and Horkheimer
Marcuse

contemporary

he derived
for

that

essence

necessary

original

What his

work

of

his

to

amount

is

society.

of

capitalism's

away from

capitalism.

of

were

envisage

monopoly

however,

structure

one another.

connotations

state

change
words,

does not

concept

common interest

from

other

a shift

it

imply,

his

the

capitalist

methodologies

greatly

do.

to

regard

of

does
in

in

marks

concept

change

and political

on totalitarian

although

theory

or an economistic

not,

suggestion

socialism,

acceptance

did

founded

This

planned

economic

Marcuse

socialism

production.

anthropology
both

that

assertion

lines

of

only

i. e.

process,

this

His

could

be established

from-a

did

philosophy
brief

historical

inherent

and developed

adopted

not

to

attempt

expose

as non-identity

history
materialist

of

the

of

meanings

concept

philosophy,

differed
ideological

the

theory
the

concepts,

undertook
value

i. e.

the

to

it
manner

!I

-126in

it

which

concepts

could

to

neously

concepts

indeed

were

reality

and yet

basis

it

a new,

socialist

to

outline

that

in

the

Marcuse's

not
his

at

concepts

physical

reality

be preserved.

ing

truth

therefore

orate

within

play

In

the

essay

the

In

this

the

affirmative
productive
he had used

argued,

social

tried

that

of

function

of

Charakter
culture
forces
to

in

debarred

to

on culture

work

in

if

the
for

this

truth
from

praxis

was

occurPhilos-

mentally.
and had to

'project'

it

sphere;

compensate

discipline

ability

Marcuse's

incorpinto

a vision

came

and aesthetics

thought.

culture

der

Kultur'.

the

division

and production

develop

to

into
of

i. e.

be conceptualised

only

truth

the

was necessary

state

came to

be put

appearance,

Marcuse

Zeitschrift/Studies

the

praxis.

ideology

an ideational

in

Marcuse

and the

his

in

by future

increasingly

state

be posited

totalitarian

context

role

1937 issue

affirmativen

only

totalitarian

as a faculty

imagination

structure,

social

no longer

could

which

contemporary

Marcuse

it

a key

to

with

the

designed

were

as a sublative

Marcuse

became an even more important

future.

to

Since

could,

ophy

the

ideas

imagination

of

of

out

create

concepts

as a theory

however,

totalitarianism.

of

by conceiving
to

in

to which

society.

for

could

be detected

not

of

social

degree

so as to

existing

be described

Institut(e),

the

as a refuge

philosophical

meant

but

be used

to

The

in

the

specify

the

respect,

critique'.

Marcuse's

change

can therefore

When confronted

practice.

could

were

thought,

time

'thought'

see

they

to

Consequently,
to

this

inherent

ideology

be changed

could

necessary

In

simulta-

also

'ideology

intended

reality

praxis

of

earmark

but

reality
society.

the

The ensuing

a philosophy.

be labelled

were

society.

philosophy

critique
During

they

social

that

sense

meant

equally

that

of

a future

simply
to

such

describe

to

for

basis

cannot

concepts

in

only

not

the

contain

Marcuse's

the

intended

were

fruitfully

be used

his

in

and aesthetics
Marcuse
of

culture

relations)

philosophical

founded

a lengthy

devoted

'ber

society,
the

of

concept

(between

and civilization
that

concepts.

informed

the

The term

den

epistemology

itself

was

-127devised

by Horkheimer

who,

Freiheitsbewegung',

October,

with

'Egoismus

essay

to Benjamin

a letter

in

remarked

his

to

reference

27th

the

of

und
of

1936:

Es wird Sie interessieren,

da Marcuse, angeregt durch die Stelle,
die Sie verweisen,
den Plan eines Aufsatzes ber den Kulturbegriff
15
gefat hat.
The passage

in

Der affirmative
Welt das Sein
Marcuse

defined

Charakter
einer

as follows:

read

question

der Kultur,
gem welchem
besseren
behauptet
wurde...

ewig

auf

affi-ruative

culture

der

ber
16

wirklichen

however:

more precisely,

Unter affirmativer
Abenddes
Kultur
Epoche
der
brgerlichen
jene
sei
landes
dazu gefhrt
verstanden
welche im Lauf ihrer
eigenen Entwicklung
hat,
die geistig-seelische
Wertbereich
Welt als ein selbstndiges
von
der Zivilisation
Ihr entscheidender
abzulsen
und ber sie zu erhhen.
Zug ist
die Behauptung
zu
einer
unbedingt
allgemein
verpflichtenden,
bejahenden,
Welt,
ewig besseren,
wertvolleren
welche von der tatschlichen
Welt des alltglichen
die aber
Daseinskampfes
ist,
verschieden
wesentlich
jedes Individuum,
zu verndern,
von innen her,
ohne jede Tatschlichkeit
fr sich realisieren
kann.
17
Affirmative
autonomous

In

art.

affirmative

reason

society

and also

Affirmative
faction
that

happiness.

fostered

culture

the

notion

to

unrelated

of

nebulous

extent

cut

Marcuse

argued

that

emphasis

of

production

form

from

through

such

happiness
of

notions

purely
such

the

impersonality

on the

'soul'

and thus

'soul'.

diverted

fact

the
to a

and thus

economic

relations,

away from

attention
change.

satis-

of

Despite

capitalist

social

capitalist

semblance

mental

of

from

in

populace.

individual

on the

centred

the

reproduced

culture

as the

from

society

excused

the

that"

specified

practised

monadification

'soul'

the

that

fashion

an abstract,

limited

capitalist

opiate

had situated

Adorno

which
Marcuse

however,

this

general

the

offered
in

anchored

Adorno,

In

in

structure

was an ideological

earthly

abstract

the

to

contrast

culture

providing

formed

thus

culture

Marcuse

the

concluded

this:

So konnte die Seele als ein ntzlicher

der MassenFaktor
in der Technik
beherrschung
Staaten,
in der Epoche der autoritren
eingehen,
alle
als,
Krfte
des gesellschaftlichen
Vernderung
verfgbaren
gegen eine wirkliche
Daseins
mobilgemacht
werden mute. 18
Although
mized

the

art

in

absence

particular
of

real

ideals

articulated
happiness

in

society,

at

the

same time

these

had little

as it
effect

legitifor

-128Marcuse
However,

he underlined
had to

culture
i. e.

"Was in

suggested:

It vas especially
was preserved,

in

society

found
positive

beauty

essence

of

beauty

'beautiful'.

because

would

by appealing

false

art

therefore

happiness

at

argument

be examined
Marcuse's

regard

beyond

a plane

how this

beauty

forward

to

the

of

and culture

context

Marcuse

that

to, be negative,

from

by means of
retained

rationality

the

of

functions

beauty

its

to

a concept
sphere

of

of

for

a time

when these

are

involves

certain

latent

no longer

individual

real

where
In

sensory
rationality

Marcuse's
interest
in

accessible

assumptions

side,

production.

individual's

production.

as a paradigm

'soul',

the

state

oriented

the

sensuous

had a positive
a future

exchange-value

the

The enjoyment

of

notion

actually

indicated

and thus

be unyoked

art

gauged

all,

and become

reunite

the

at

Marcuse

real

of

has been

property

happiness.

possibility

civilization

and text-

question

for

Beauty,

where

appeared

the

as a symbolic

a picture

the

and why an artwork's

occurred

21

and

that

symbolically

Indeed,

es

be located

imagination

of

postulated

were

symbolism.

he suggested,

damit

no longer

faculty

reality

construction.

to

civilization

of

could

Marcuse

Although

itemize

to

possible

affirmative

the

unlike

the

in

of

Stendhal's

zum Reservatbereich,

be posited

critical

particular

division

complete

das Glck

art.

in

happiness,

real

which

had no exchange-value

it

perception,

his

sight

happiness

of

this

the

side,

non-ideological

The happiness

symbolic

pointed

a state

first

summary,

ion

is

offered,

In

20

in

were

future

of

"wird

only

such

therefore

at

kann.,

inhabits

to

face

he omitted

it

art,

happiness,

real

the

affirmative

one ideal

that

asserted,

"19

zu nichts.

ideals,

of

a positive,

potential

proposed,

permitted
whether

which

In

which

perceivable,

since

of

portrayal

meanings

raised

that

therefore

symbolic

structure

of

Marcuse

da sein

could

its

ually

in

Marcuse
noch

as possessing

art,

verpflichtet

articulation

was dialectical.

de bonheur'.

berhaupt

its

geschieht,

culture

namely

and culture,

Kunst

in

that

be regarded

affirmative

'promesse

der

concept-

and general
As such

reality.

on aesthetics

which

must

more closely.
conception

of

affirmative

art

implies

that

the

meaning

of

an artwork

-129historical

is

been

laudatory

may have
side

bourgeois

of

taken

of

Marcuse's

in

ment

had insisted
as well

mass cultural

to

the

art

should

this

artby a

example

but

take,

art

of

into

for

undertake

the

past

art,

to

or

in

to

looked

past

branches

did

had done with

of

unlike
reproduc-

future

the

art.

of
neither

analysis,

Neither

art.

as Adorno

artwork,

forms

and mechanical

suggest

at

thus

Furthermore,

forms

the

different

century,

the

evaluated.

under

one hist-

to
the

and Surrealist

on artworks

for

limited

'avant-garde'

included

he

say,

However,

19th

the

and

Dadaist

later

essay

merely

is

consideration

in

extant

are

accounted

not

of

That

and is

'traditional'

Benjamin's
did

critique

take

to

of

the

a dialectical

production
he put

reference

aesthetics.
concept

bourgeois
is

of
failsV

nor

an aesthetics

Marcuse's

ented

for

presented

differentiation

and forms

are

Marcuse

to Hegel's

of

that

had become an impossibility.

art

between

forms

art

22

forward

he
negative

of

signifies

function.

an ideology

it

culture

and unlike

ibility,

ele-

which

presence

harbour,

Marcuse

contemporary

and forms

production

Adorno,

art's

that

tension

proletarian

of

in

reception

artistic

a paradoxical

the

artwork

they

culture

degree

any

'bourgeois'

Only

ideals

very

encapsulate

lacks

ignoring

the

of

a public

such

an artwork

of

existence

thus

Equally,

in

meaning

affirmative

autonomous

moment,
of

of
the

autonomous

term

conception

forms

was just

was eroding.

against

of

totalitarianism

orical

it

is

inhuman

apparatus.

of

the

used

for

on the

it

time

the

beauty

the

not

originally

of

passage

by exposing

There

beauty.

such

levels

concept

appraisal

or

may have

art
the

depends

new sense

totalitarianism

can be used

the

this

of

example,

Whether

construction,

as positive

works

With

in

can appreciate

which

piece
through

for

edge,

civilization.

can now be understood

the

civilization,

on a critical

contemporary

public

Whereas

and can change.

that

respect

of

culture
of

affirmative
in

liberal

total,

culture
and yet

capitalism

embraces
the

and not

Marcuse must have regarded

bourgeois
of

as representative

art

culture

monopoly

affirmative

so repres-

capitalism.

artworks

In

as essentially

-130dissynchronous.

It

autonomous,
the

affirmative

artworks

intended

culture

had to

similar

reasons,

happiness
tarian

it

be rooted

it

in

proposed,

in
from

way forward

his

is

the

totalitarian
image
ideals

the

perceiver
involve

be put

content
Feuerbach.

of

in

which

in

'refuge',

into

However,
his
they

in

than

in

the

in

the

future,

24

ideality

of

Only

through

such

into

imagination.

no

'promesse

de

accordance

in

Their

in

its

In

to

very

Marx's
is

held
form,

truth

society.

Art's

sublated

and therefore
these

could
eleventh

but

an

concluded,

ideals

in

ideals

thesis

preserve

can only

conceptualisation

the

preserve

remain

to

to

order

of

Marcuse

a criticism

a visible

Marcuse's

change

thus

conception

show any

praxis.

Activity,
those

to

order

to

they

art

practice.
Thus

in

with

conception

this

civilization

order

but

level.

concepts

to

by the

the

be put

it

production,

passivity

action

Marcuse's

its

by refusing

a link

posed

than

in

- or
is

for

Methodologically,

encouraged

practice

In

Such a non-identity

non-identical

offering

blockage

of

totali-

be posited

only

in

and past

philosophical
cannot

the

products

an ideational

the

present.

past

to

art

society.

by Horkheimer,

for,

rather

existence.

could

theorized

the

in

that

of

For

Because

apparent'

terms

on philosophy

mental

criticism

their

endanger

ideals

at

in

affirmative

forms

potential.

images.

past

that

rather

a bridge

not

of

notion

was no longer

imagination.

the

Marcuse

future,

may offer

by the
would

of

state,

of

in

writings

threat

what

could

an emancipatory

salvaged

passive

suggest

namely

non-identity

in

and analysing

aesthetics
avoid

beauty,

capitalism.

to

from

non-identity

Marcuse

past,

liberal

society

distinct

concept

in

be represented

not

the

words,
the

project

by
resorting
-

locates

differs

could

other
for

represented

a closed

preserved

bonheur',

the

In

cast

avant-garde

avant-garde,

aesthetics

to

were

it

methodiogically

Art,

in

symbolically

words,

longer

the

Marcuse's

society,

indeed

on

include

to

if

take

should

'classics'.

ignore

to

and chose
23

Marcuse

that

society

and contemporary

between

a tension

such

construct

so unspecifically

and concentrate

was not

to

order

art

'affirmative'

term

other

was in

on

the

a manner
be upheld
Marcuse's

-131work

on art

went

developed,
truth

but

on state

Marcuse

for

production

of

is

not

of

of

tarian

whether
of

is

offers

this

To uphold

these

ideals

art

Marcuse

That

its

moment,
terms

the

of

property
the

of

is

in

had to
in

subservience

to

art.

sphere
In

sphere

postulated
of

production.

causal

is

that

technology
This

process

by the

the

that

concept
to

closely

was connected

the

of

presence

of

subjugation

form, i precisely

that

Since

socialism.

in

contained

cul-

totaliideology

change,

social

they

are

past

if

art

to
of

Implications

itself
occurred

liberating
be explained

must

in

functioned
because

than

rather

a potentially

result

of

coalition

itself

production

danger,

this

the

civilization
retain

in

encountered

for

be seen as the

'Some Social

is

certain

reasons

of

sphere

avoid

diff-

economy is

totalitarian

found

which

sphere

and not
to

order

find

the

base although

structure.

in

art

the

ideals

form

if

say,

of

needs

a complete

cultural

the

the

of

to

servant

superstructure

a ghostly

on abstract

the

to

latter

in

had become the

the

question

enforces

monolithic

Zeitschrift/Studies,

Marcuse

into

the

state

of

which

on which

centre

and civilization

culture.

culture

was particularly

conceived

What is

be characteristic

to

nothing
to

the

capitalism.

was thrown

held

counter

culture

means that

parodying

to

in

this

Totalitarianism

forced

autonomous

Pollock's

totalitarian

Culture

for

directly

by art

the

of

Marcuse

words,

monopoly

Marcuse

is

1930s

late

the

had accepted

they

ideals

the

of

emancipatory

society

critique

philosophy's

in

work

once

was suspended.

cater

by civilization,
form

tural

other
to

state.

culture

change

he had

notions

this

preserve

mobilization

art

production

totalitarian

it

In

that

sphere

total

affirmative

non-affirmative,

the

of

preservation

the

under

clear

from

erent

the

function

in

changing

to

and Horkheimer's

possibility

that

dominatory.

the

philosophical

capitalism.

argued

necessary,

it

the

the

of

an attempt

much as Adorno

discount

thesis

of

constituted

content,

came to

tenor

the

against

of

his

last

of

Modern

some innate
essay

for

Technology',

ideologically
with

the

in

downfall

in

the
of

-132free

economic

Unlike

technics,

technological
society,
ments

of

as a result
of

like

of

Pollock

anchored

he held

not

ratus

interest,
itself.

this

change

only

to

This

fication

different

of

founded

this

rationality

the

that
of

as mere instru-

treated

from

state

the

society

in

in

further

that

to
the

with

an inherent

that

but

a false

promote

the

of

into
strati-

of

social

system

of

liberal

ruled.

Marcuse

capitalism:
thus

difference

important

totalitarianism

Marcuse

that

the

within

profiled

by Pollock's

denoted

change

appa-

be both

individuality

a new form

and the

similar

to

existence

took

class

production,

of

he deemed to

rationality

but

capitalism,

change

in

the

Marcuse,

society.

exchange-values,

so doing

rulers

society

of

and in

created

the

of

a price

of

absence

appEratus

creation

labour-based

into

the

principle

any rationality

the

in

mode of

itself.

production

proposed

Marx's

category
because

alienation

demanded

of

each

with

the

Selbsterhaltung',
atomization

that

new form

qualitatively

keeping

entire

technological

guarantee

rationality

change

concept

the

an interest

of

became divided

a qualitative

ordering

new technological

Technological

Marcuse

the

that

suggested

in

dominate

namely

account.

society

him,

became the

and devoid

capitalist

tended

before

to

as a consequence
general

fact

designate

were

The

on society.

effect

the

pervaded

individuals

which

exchange-values

however,
which

production

technology

production.

Marcuse,
system

to

was meant

alone.

profit

ability,

had a stabilising

rationality

power

for

produced

were

as an abstract

'technological-rationality'

term

in

he regarded

which

and a technological

of

commodities

competition

the
of
of

orientation
rather

points

and specialisation
society.

the

than

individual

Social

the
as the

into

constituent

divisions

were

of

was

apparatus

autonomous
in

he ex-

a new form

represented

had outlined
categories

account

totalitarian

thought.

'Vernunft

und

instrumentalisation,
elements

based

created

apparatus

this

towards

Horkheimer

listed

take

Conformism

alienation.

Marcuse

contemporary

and to

alienation

individual
main

technological

all-pervasive

of

conformism

on hierarchical

In

-133position,
technological
that

individual

whereby

lost

individual

the

"Profitable

ionality.

of

particular,

technological

This

for

it

"25

that

signifies

universality
totalitren

Staatsauffassung'.

administered
he did

thus

was innately

tion
the

in

in

base;

culture

have

turn

Marcuse,
it

form

and which

is

base

the

put

to

in

planned

however,
had been

in

the

quality

of

smooth

concept

as a piece

of

obligatory

invalidates

optimism

Horkheimer

and Adorno,

he averred

In

similar
that

technics

that

base and superhis

what

practised

concepis

colleagues
the

that

superstructure,
of

the

ideological.

any projection

forces.
the ground

although

conclusion,

to

on society

completely

are

Of interest.

production

functioning

based on those productive

to bow to this
his

of

rationality

as a aquence,

society

refused
laid

the

on the subject

underlying
his

probable.
capitalism

mode of

the

work

and
and

state

of

technology

of

regarded

the

of

alone

remarks

The insight

ensuring

let

of

impact

capitalist,

remain

very

Marcuse's

der

in

be planned

could

the

common to

ideological

production's

ideology

an acceptance

Adorno's

effect

determines

effect

in

the

concept

than

together.

and civilization,
of

Pollock's

Marcuse

that

is

a shift

as possible,

society

The stabilizing
implied

to

and yet

distribution,

of

within

technology's

of

capitalism

extends

become fused

of

of a socialist

for

the

of

rationality

which

that

more direct

a manner

technology

The sphere

indicated

repressive.

to

of

essence,

a change

he had described

structure

in

in

regardless

which

analysis

amounts,

thesis

trapped

a need for

Marcuse's

foresee

Marcuse's

final

as the

Kampf gegen den Liberalismus

rationality

he asserted

that,

'Der

by technological
not

Furthermore,
for

Marcuse

work.

constitutes

no longer

is

there

on capitalism

was thus

rationality

in

"poses

rat-

thinking.

mode of

he had traced

Pollock's

The population

dominating

the

maintained,

the

of

consequence

radical

from

abstract

Marcuse

technological

of

and influence

to

ability

individualism.

conception

work,

the

efficiency",

fulfillment

had the

command and this

of

rationality

favour

in

was eradicated

autonomy

can only

be regarded

by Pollock,

as mechanisation

could

-134somehow be utilized
to

"fingers,

to

arms

'natural'

their

to

obviate

abolish
26

heads",

or

the

a theme to which Marcuse was to return

Marcuse's
complete
held

reversal

as deeply

of

the

If

society's

of

sphere

of

essence,
is

from

much Marcuse

however

it,

dialectical

a free

then

totalitarian,

per

civilization

any inherent

of

the

civilization

of

scission

regarded

words,

other

was on the

divested

thus

latently

is

as it

is

but

capitalist

of

property

based

In

the

generated

to a

no longer

is

part

itself.

writings.

amounts

Totalitarianism

production

be a key

to

production,

be deduced

of

later

capitalism

on capitalism's.

was

necessities

of

in his

state

of

force

as a net: 'al

acquisition

position.

had assumed,

of

essence

not

nature

potentiality.
can

society
the

may qualify

concept

essence.
was only

ideology
from

able

of

ideological,

society's

essence,

last

essay

the

dynamic

his

philosophical

for

concepts

of

abstract

the

the same theoretical

a future

project

not

non-identity,

and therefore

dynamism

which

must

Zeitschrift/Studies
between

In

was,

theory
his

the

be viewed

absence

of

a dynamic

'affirmative
and

interest'
In other

words,

difficulties

that

by 1941 Marcuse's

which faced Pollock,

be posited
Marcuse's
to

establish

had been so central

concept

culture'

being

society

unable

became as static

theory

cannot

as static.

as a result,

and praxis

of

the

society

emancipatory

properties.

instead

of

effects

wide-ranging

civilization's

describe.

properties.

the

rough

The essence

epistemology;

'real

in

sketch

and could

connection

to

sought

to

technology

of

an analysis

itself

it

the

concept

sphere

Marcuse

in

earlier

transpires

Marcuse's

concept

aberration

which, Marcuse

culture

surely

in

rooted

ideology

se.

his

of

the

of

be an ideological

to

from

acceptance

them to

of

a reduction

frequently

people

of

reduction

use of. mechanisation

facilitate

and to

present

he asserted,

was,
This

capabilities.

scarcity

the

scarcity;

as the
of

society

society

the

became completely
work is

flawed

Horkheimer

by

and

Adorno.

Despite
the

being

period

confronted

between

by similar

1933 and 1941-2

logical
did

not

problems,
pursue

the

Marcuse's
same course

essays in
as

to

-135Horkheimer's
current

an historical

the

logy

structure

of

Marcuse's

were

namely

beauty.

in

philosophy

his

dictions
remain

both

it

writings

on art,

of

sphere

of

production

of ideology

to

specifically

this

the

constructive

role

marks Marcuse's

that

contra-

is

It

and with

so important

were

and therefore

potential

and Horkheimer.

to an ideal,

on the

work

methodo-

from

work off

of Adorno and Horkheimer.

Once Marcuse

fellow

Institut(e)
would

The opposition

of

in

did

aesthetics)
to

the

social

theory
ative

in

get

furthers

internalisation

took

up a central

notion
it

of
were

the

his

drive

encouraging

place

in
in

his

new precisely

a physical

attribute

to

concept

the

later

work,

because

beauty
reality

preserve
for,

of

his

of

social
affirm-

non-identity
be

aesthetics
ideals.

certain

he argued,

would

an avenue

had criticized

was a purely
it

theory

to

longer
can no

28

internalisation,
to

the

this

Marcuse

Although

order

of

once

makes only

from

retreat

of

impregnation

essence.

to keep

inadequacies
offer

that

present.

was forced

order
This

the

Adorno

Marcuse

epistemology.

attempts

as had his

from

(a distinction

in

state

exhortatively

different

culture

the

of

problems

problem.

affirmative

of

for

the

around

ideological

-concept

concept

hypothesise

only

technology

highlights

Protestantism
such

He could

to

of

Pollock's

of

be qualitatively

open within

its

the

27

to

The concept

against

grounded

not

tenets

same epistemological

technics

aesthetics

culture.

a haven

the

have

concept

change
to

main

members.

a new society

resort

the

accepted
he met with

capitalism

If

and its

production

his

focus

to

that

work

at
this

use of
reality

and happiness

both

Adorno

the

he opposed

where

of

interests

to

to

attempted

critique

ideological

exception

interest

of

than

the

only

Marcuse

in the creation

plays

that

of

the

sphere

on an ideology
the

of

nature

Marcuse

non-identity,

locate

reality;

ideological

the

philsophy
to

allowed

nth

of

concepts

more concrete

concern

a theory

The concepts

the

of

deriving

than

materialist

He devised

society.

Rather
from

philosophies

found

in

had.

work

it

Art

retained

ideational

be ideologically

entity.

i;
ft
i
i'

-136infected

by the

technological

deprives

beauty

of

of

his

that

assumed

as the

preparation

labels

had at

first

sphere

und die

Aufhebung

der

eines

production.
objektiven

Scheins"

entschleierten
"29

Kultur

der

be objective

seemed to

of

What

materiellen
no longer

is

n (Wfound

is

appearance

possible:

approach

and he had to
the

namely

praxis.

on the

renege

progressive

of

A remark

Marcuse

Brave

New World

becomes

ingrained

in

in

his

moments

and happiness,

interest

concepts

as Horkheimer's

become as formalist

to

was compelled

Huxley's

his

of

and to

an Institut(e)

made in

1942 reflects

epistemology

the

culture

once

any connection

sever

on Aldous

seminar
extent

framework,

analytical

to which

pessimism
'marry':

and civilization

Fortschreitende
Naturbeherrschung
und Gesellschaftsbeherrschung
Transzendenz,
Kultur,
alle
als
physische
sowohl als psychische.
lebt
Titel
fr die eine Seite
des Gegensatzes,
zusammenfassende
Sehnsucht,
Glauben,
Schmerz,
kurz,
Hoffnung,
erfllter
von dem,
ist,
Das bedeutet
sich aber in der Wirklichkeit
aber,
anmeldet.
lebt
30
vom Unglck.
In

'closed'
a

produced
Marcuse

arrived

state

diction

and praxis

such

remain

extant
originally

obtain

abstract.
in

Marcuse

its

a pessimistic
of

very

to

in

lost.
a level

Furthermore,
productive

had perceived

in

It

the

that

practical,
if

the

forces,

as resident

then
in

the

'essence'

contra-

of

production

that

of

mediation

theory

essence

and appearance

his

concept

of

empirical

sphere

the

resolved

of

concept

follows

of

relations

The dialectical

capitalism.

embedded

sphere

and the

he had assumed

because

assessment

distributive

the

forces

productive

as a consequence,

no longer

sion

at

between

and concomitant

von unwas nicht

Kultur

have

control

social

beseitigt
der

world.

manipulation

was otherwise

was,

domination

technological

short,

that

to

essence.

Marcuse's

to

Vernderung

sight

the

passivity

as soon as he had

as a whole

Zersetzung

"die

for

in

step

The consequent

epistemology

"analytische

the

Lebensverhltnisse...

however.

was latent

totalitarianism

Habermas

be the

his

This

totalitarianism.

of

nature

characterizes

Jrgen

what

reality

any sensuous

aesthetics

1;

of

truth,

production

technological
transpired

could

essence
but

had to

involved

repres-

potentiality
to

be itself

-137He could

capitalist.
from

his

concept

was no longer
concepts

is

Marcuse

could

of

not

essence.

dialectical;

unsystematic
his

later

success
role.

distinction
work

to

the

to

see that

and in

both

Marcuse's

say,

status

of

from
essence

between

attempts

of

concept
his

ruins

or

three

of

his

with

aesthetics

of

essence

other

theory

be redesigning
technics

society

main

becomes redundant.

purpose

the

he attempts

a future

extrapolate

and their

himself
concept

or

dialectical

he had drawn

we shall

do both,

is

forfeited

extricate

by somehow recasting

That
the

concomitantly
only

deduce

therefore

the

either
initial

and technology.

varying
plays

degrees

of

an all-important

In

-138LWENTHAL'SFOUNDATIONOF A LITERARY SOCIOLOGY

CHAPTER6:

Comparing

Lwenthal's
Horkheimer's

in

phases
Institut(e)

the

a training

in

philosophy

experience

review

section

of

Marcuse,,

these

to

in

culture

Yet

the

others.

of

the

Frankfurt

aesthetic

to

Institut(e)

the

Frankfurt

Martin

his

omit

School

questions

the

his

so that

on the

from

the
such

Lwenthal's

that

the

suggests
to

affinity
from
to

this

not

non-identity

course

examine

whether

for

the
such

Lwenthal's

whether
first

a study

state

capitalism.

period
Because
sociology

in

of

lifetime

of

Lwenthal's
literature

but
work

only
is
to

the

in

content,

strictly
past

literary

his

work

broad
in

played

work

discussions

of

sweep

aesthetic

address

of

ideology
traditional
1

did

than

to

not

in

underlying

to

the

the

concept
the

over

methodology.

application

changes

ascertain

accomodating

do change

writings

veer

be necessary

will

of

his

works,

not

and then

an acceptance

limited

at
critique
Marxist

an epistemological

It

rather

form

the Zeitschrift

Lwenthal

existed

static

that

bears

Institut(e).

and then

be argued

will

broad

the

and

or

on art

the

role

for

that

also

remained

authoritarianism
It

work

indeed

an affinity

position

question,

of

but

theory,

Adorno

an omission.

writings

Lwenthal's

that

only

lack

not

School's
Frankfurt
the
powerful
statements
of
...
held to relatively
a time when-its
members still
expectations
course of history.
about the probable
This

sociology

Unlike

of

majority

the

of

not

an analysis
he did

Institut(e)

Zeitschrift/Studies'

theory.

underestimate

make precisely

Jay has stated

as a great

theory

appear

that

Surprisingly,.

projects.

as well
the

to

him

with

on literature,

would

grounds

be to

would

School

work

the

brought

the

of

a critical

solely

work

for

work

non-identity

he concentrated

general,

of

drafting

in

his

as editor

Horkheimer's

match

however,

firstly

talents

and secondly

literature

In

as a review-writer.

both

Lwenthal

to Horkheimer's

dissimilar

not

joined

1931 on Horkheimer's

member in

directorship.

three

the

with

Lwenthal

difficult.

not

Institut(e)'s

of

he combined

Zeitschrift/Studies

the

1926 and became a full-time

in

of

is

work

assumption

deal

for

essays

in

his

of
work

a
are

of

-139immediately

not

difficult

apparent

on in

in

written
Studies.

his

to

addition

As Lwenthal's

judged

inherent

were

analysed

sequentially

ideologies

will

analysed

and in

Lwenthals

be placed

it

were

literary

in

through

Therefore,
the

the

literature
if

this

reception
opinions

to

the

the

description

theory

the

author

were

a particular

on a literary
Indeed,
of

the

the
text.

it

include

the

e. g.

to

at

motivating

work

readers

inherent

that

of

further

that

literature's
varying

critics'

in

theory

The study

of

the

structure.

literature's

postulated

an investigation

writing

a correct

ideology

the

social

be assessed.

by analysing

its

by studying

Lwenthal

ideologies

ideology

i. e.

if

that

of

a specific

existed,

could

ideologies.

time,
work,

which

time

the

at

had

but

- recipient

He asserted

statements

was a part,

provided

to

extended

life

liter-

Literature,

enclave

- work

depicted

text's

in

reality

of

of

author,

text

as an isolated
author

tradit-

to

approach

sociologically.

fashion.

expression

the

the

of

a materialist

the

became a study

ideology

Before

that

be treated

a literary

which

with

become apparent.

ideologies

the

however,

limited

be analysed

setting

in

medium of

of

at

the

of

be apparent.

should

an excessively

triangular

by comparing

study

in

than

presentations
both

be

will

rather

on two assumptions:

rested

not

was a mediate

society

the

he

which

essays
to

apply

can be discussed,

could
could

the

the

non-identity
in

literature

text

in

itself

analysis

devised

be understood

to

his

they

Zeitschrift/

the

various

differences

which

offered

maintained,

to

of

history

and that

Lwenthal

and,

Lwenthal

literary

of

were

of which

ideologies

literature

t4-, time

literature

of

in

continuum

in

mode of

published

be drawn

will

be outlined.

must

The methodology

ature

certain

types
to

both

be

will

work

two texts

essays,

on the

centre

be described
the

not

essays

a temporal

sociology

underlying

were

according

Thus

chronologically.

ional

in

but

his

doubly

is

work

problem

discussion

this

Zeitschrift/Studies
2

Pollock's

of
this

obviate

To aid

1930s,

late

the

to

order

Horkheimer's.

to

compared

In

infer.

to

and an acceptance

society

could

would

be contrasted

-140This

methodology
ideological

the

literature

that

question.

He asserted

Wirkung;

of

wird.

of

literature

text

to

the

"4 By introducing

the

study

from
what

of

the

of

into

reception

of

view
text

a printed

gehrt

dem, als

in

limited

in

author

des Kunstwerks

of
the

vulgar

avoided

also

wesentlich

category

departed

the

as purely

sich

of

and objective

position

"Zum Sein

bestimmt

time

text's

(authorial)

class

assess

only

By presupposing

methodology

programmatically:

Lwenthal

the

at

subjective

Lwenthal's

each

not

interpretation.

das was es ist,

literature

of

of

did

it

literature

of

a work's

expressions,

reduction

logy

of

for

respects,

a piece

history

Marxism's

es erlebt

two

was a mediation

(interpretative)

seine

of

quality

and the

production

in

was novel

was

a sociothe

study
to

was read

state.
This
work,

literature

it

from

various

work,

i. e.

its

approach

form
to

of

sociology

the

of

item

a particular

the
in

dialogue

use of
novels

or
in

could,

drama
two

approach

but

this

assertion

equally

indebted

in

described

the

the

to

owing

to Hegel's

work

the

listed

inherent

ideology

tech-

psychoanalytical
of

could

be examined,

in

the

society

that

claim

the

The psychology

be taken.

to

specific

bourgeoisie.

the

of

study

which

authorial

intention

author's

membership

the

author

for,

author

He

lived.

was subjective
of

a social

of the particular

conception

the

interlogues

narrative

Modern

a work.

analyse

Lwenthal

context

could

of

intentions

was objective

(a notion

class

literature

of

on the

this

literary

being

this

of

ascendance

a third

based

terms

the

allowed

these

example,

in

stages

or material

argued,

for

use of

themes

Lwenthal

a particular

the

motifs,

by his

In

to

and then

in

as articulated

in

group.

a sociology

niques

could,

'literariness'

Alternatively,
the

It

angles.

social

as signifying

when applied

and

'Spirit').
Lwenthal
that

introduced

literature

conservative
to

the

reader

played
function.

a fourth
a role
Because

- an imaginary

level
in

into

shaping

literature
realisation

his

society
offered
in

in

investigation
in

that

it

his

had a socially
fulfilment

psychological

'inner
an

sphere'

suggestion

of

what

are

-141otherwise
the

psychic

accumulated
in

unleashed

a socially

as a psychological
standing
of

this

and historical

it

provided

argued

literature

did

a reading

this

weil

more,

Lwenthal's

sie

Adorno's

Institut(e)

the

generations

an investigation

levels

his

of

in

analysis

sociological

it.

This

opinion

"Alle

usage

of

the

fact

-a
This

sorrow

and therefore

Kunst
der

that

assessment

reminded

of

beholders

described

hat

his

the

the

the

history

the

of

work

continued

repression
of

mirror

interlinked

literature.

social

in

"5 What is

'longing'

colleagues'

of

by Lwen-

out

gestaltet.

and

face

of

Moment der Trauer

Menschen

to

in
proceed

concept

borne

ein

'authentic'

and in

possibly

necessarily

as is

testifies
to

were

artworks

an expression

such

Marcuse's

'sorrow'

terms

on

enforced

then

would

de bonheur'

reference

a new society

of

parallels

echte

with

apart.

change

Sehnsucht

unerfllte

work

social

fulfilment

in

population,

existence

'promesse

Lwenthal's

art's

that

ideological;

just

society

with

Liter-

forms.

dissatisfaction

of

was,

which

ideological

expressed

be torn

Lwenthal's

something

was never

conformity

by the

latent

in

The psychological

dissatisfaction

the

that:

of

the

would

imply

work.

absence

authentic

an under-

the

an expression
of

fabric

art's

sich,

in

in

maintained,

articulated

not

statement

tained

figure

reflected

in

element.

social

that

of

non-affirmative

in

'positive'
a

social

Lwenthal

of

literature

properties,

nonetheless

an expression
If

capitalism's

use in

of

artwork

was not

solely

was simultaneously

i. e.

thal's

being

function

other

the

prevented

from

taboos

to

three

and explain

an interest

become consciously

from

the

with

it

that

By combining

non-ideological
of

contained

individuals.
to

This

society.

methodology

Lwenthal

or art,

reality,

in

situate

this

of

indicative

also

art

to

by the

had therefore

role

literature's

of

ature

form.

held

terms.

The thoroughness

perhaps,

destructive

function

was able

outline

caused

escape-valve

psychological

Lwenthal

frustration

literature's

of

Lwenthal
-

taboos

socio-psychological

their

character
is

also

con-

To his

mind

repression,
of

previous

dissatisfaction.

-142By definition,

then,

negate

in

society

however,

'engaged'.

Rather

had to

be gauged
If,

for

logical,

i. e.

notion
In

the

of

a study

the

Germany.

century
exclusively

described

Meyer's

deduced

that

Meyer

achieve

this

in

an epoch
single

main
in

In

terms.

artistic

both

applied

his

the

and the

form

history

of

to

Meyer

and described

'great'

time

compressed
in

amoral,
Lwenthal

description
of

terms

not

were

socially

character
deeds

These

law.
they

that

essentially

the

mid-19th

were almost
the

above

characters

other

in

ideology

set

hidden

detected

Lwenthal

he claimed,

and were

From this

that

submitted
and that
in

existed

Meyer

Germany

ideology

this
readership

Germany,

society

as ideo-

men. To

and space

so that

the

of

of

acts

individual.

bourgeois'

related

terms

became concentrated

Lwenthal

which

to

narrative

artwork.

a social

of

be regarded

bourgeois'

who were

so superior

the

characters,

individualists

reduced

the

he had developed

books

'haute
a

central

wished.

could

art.
Meyer's

of

psychological

as they

acting

existence

were
in

of

in

wishes

Lwenthal

literature

of

Ferdinand

extreme

individualists

literature

in

as a free

texts

appeared

could

be determined

century

work

it

art

a time

literary

the

to

a future,

to

of

to

becoming

from

such

sorrow

then

sorrow,

sociology

Conrad

for

evidence

conformed

could

authentic

of

motif

According

it

until

nature

to which

expressing

the

present

had to

it

sorrow.

forward

degree

or

and 20th

for

methodology

the

an ideology

on 19th

essays

the

of

prevented

The ideological

a theme

than

rather-

class

image

pointing

of

non-identity

by exploring

example,

the

:pQsi. tively-

had been created.

society

not

authenticity

very

than

be affirmative;

could

preserve

art's

the

expose

to

order

Lwenthal,

art

authentic

of

a social

to

this

view

himself
but

of

wished
in

not

to

Meyer's

books

to

class

which

saw

belong

to

native

Switzerland.

could

be precisely

identify

such

for

analysis,

itself
with

to

was specific

a reception-oriented

Meyer's

and consequently

history

this

Meyer's

'haute
class,

a social

Lwenthal
he found

'haute

as controlling

the

the

bourgeoisie'
and directing

characters.

Literary

-143and reception

analysis

deduced

that

if

had not

this

for

at

Meyer's

thus

converge

Germany

time

been

the

case,

a large

the

first

place.

in

Lwenthal

locate

to

for

point,

lacked

they

books

permitted

this

at

from

bourgeois

a strong
readership

His

forms

ideology
have

existed

study

of

literature

ideology

of

since,

not

would

sociological

general

Lwenthal

this

not

specific

literature.

to

Having

the

established

described
years

the

19th

Dostoyevsky's
in

ature

work.

this

because

had been written

dominant

the

the

life.

of

chaotic

being
refuge
with

work

as a portrait

it

capitalist

view

ascribed

class.

property,

of

form

society

as a social

some mythical

Pollock's

psychologistic.

this

monopoly

Thus,

which
these

the

set

harmonised

various

thal

maintained

of

interpretations
supposed

that

this

functioned
contradictions

view

subscribed

to

unity'

as petit

interpretations
in

greatly

harmon-

interpret-

meaning

to

life

were
sought

accordance

suggested:
da,
Gesellschaft,
Unterbau
rationale
die
Bewutsein
8
werden mssen.

similarly,
in

the

bourgeoisie

Lwenthal

capitalism.

The reviews

'sublime

interpretation

Es gehrt
der kapitalistischen
zu den Antagonismen
je strker
die Tendenzen werden,
im wirtschaftlichen
Planmigkeit
im gesellschaftlichen
walten
zu lassen,
Tendenzen zurckgedrngt
rationalen
und kritischen
The second

the

for

scrutiny,

The mythical
of

of

an observation

of

were

was these

mythical,

a metaphysical
in

It

question.

the

groups:

was valid

whose books

worthy

in

time

liter-

of

800 articles

misinterpreted.

and the

because

monopoly

eradicated
in

main

characterised

principally

the

of

nature

an approach

were

to

order

by critics

discussion)

that

In

century.

(approximately

under

of

four

into

such

twenty

closing

ideological

author

proposed,

Dostoyevsky's

Lwenthal

bourgeois
in

fell

that

completely

ideology

anti-rationalist

regarded

period

mind,

Lwenthal

and interpretations

ations

read

to Lwenthal's

revealed

ious,

was a widely

the

reception

the

analysing
claimed

the

the

Lwenthal

ideology,

in
20th

the

of

examine

Lwenthal

on him in

misinterpretations,
they

of

bourgeois'

predominant

fourteen
to

Instead

period,

Dostoyevsky

frequently,

ideology

he undertook
7

of

first

and the

this,

accomplish

bourgeois

petit

the

of

existence

'haute
a

Dostoyevsky's
an idealism

in

that
work.

beyond

they
Lwenclass

-144differences,
from
in

for
in

any roots

some harmony

The third

ibly

to

a view
so doing

and in

justice
with

rationalism

was itself

the

ruling

Lwenthal

from

class

differences.
levelled
It

'Russian'

on his

of

this

group.

on this

self-justice

In

so far

as

any break
to

chance.

fate,

of

alliance

unholy

of

causation

and attributed

occurring

character

prevented

self-justice

inflex-

adhered

The categories

category

as follows

commented

work

century.

theme of

recurrent
the

was class-based

19th

nationalistic.

another

Dostoyevsky's

anti-rationalism,

hinged

work

society

class

of
the

of

Dostoyevsky's

formed

and chance

an ideology

to

pandered

that

those

eternalised

of

presentation

and by situating

reality

thought

bourgeois

the

against

a class

of

group

Dostoyevsky's

disconnected

it

chance

and happiness:
Die geringe
die die Kategorie
des Glcks in jenem brgerlichen
Rolle,
Klasse
Bewutsein
dieser
Verhltnissen
den
spielt,
mu aus
gesamten
ist
Verfassung
begriffen
Eine
befriedigende
gesellschaftliche
werden.
ihr als absteigender
Klasse
verschlossen
und mu sich darum auch aus
dem Bewutsein
Bedeutung
in seiner
als Glck verschlieen.
eigentlichen
Lwenthal
could

only

which

its

by extension,

meant,

be understood
proponents

in

connection

established

most

succinctly

in

ation

offered

characters

a socially

offering

mental

from

this

four

forth

class

different

displacement
such

was thereby

emphasized,

solace

and were
of

the

of

of

of

the

interpretation
which

Lwenthal

'inner'

person
from
'

texts.

burden
all

of

while

went

so far

Dosto-

any social

concomitantly

the

in

place
as to

concluded

socially

own plight.

indicated

was taking

of

Lwenthal
that

its

as

works

Such interpretations

ideological.
reception

evidenced

The interpret-

and his

Dostoyevsky

therefore

the

is

group.

detracting

Dostoyevsky's

bourgeoisie

interpretations.

The

in

reading

was relieved
types

of

depicted

conformist

last

the

as a psychologist

human mind.

categorization

descendent

of

the

of

decision-making

fostered

class

social

from

as a whole

and interpretation

class

outline

Dostoyevsky

regarded

and individual

the

of

between

Lwenthal's

descriptions

yevsky's

light

the

interpretation

body of

thematic

each

originated.

This

scientific

that

The

some manner

the

and which

called

correlate

the

-145increase

Dostoyevsky's

in

middle

a downfall

class,

gates

to

views

as Lwenthal

nant

more critical
other

of

society

that

to

was still
roughly

to

characteristic
individual
the

of

of

had centred
underlying

in

the

This

where

of

this

or

private

took

events

melancholia,

quite

a sense
portrayed

unreal
of

the

demands of

as being

the

Naturalist

distinct

hopelessness

competed

individuals,

from

infected

the

society,

rather

whose
works

than
by the

sorrow
Ibsen's

bourgeois

however,

reified

were
of

the

portray

within
novels

and had possessed

particularly
with

also

The

was kept

as this

suggested,

was a closed,

fettered

Accordingly,

the

sphere

place

jeopardized.

with

Lwenthal

sought

Lwenthal

had been to

were,

and by

it

reality

Consequently

strands

by means of

literature.

development

on character

of

by Ibsen)

project,

so long

order.

Both

used

and the

he asserted,

social

note.

those

bourgeois

traditional

the

bourgeois

both

criticism

this

Lwen-

allowed

traditional

criticism

self-development

existing

was,

the

to

literary

an analysis

entailed

this

to

view

as opposed'to

criticize

support

literature,

educational

which

facts

texts

traditionally

Naturalism.
plays,

theoretical

as capable

confines

this

groups.

Naturalist

time,

(especially

themes

four

both

contrast,

Dostoyevsky

This

delineate

to

between

such

to

the

the

of
the

of

were,

domi-

a non-ideological

of

reviews

attempted

Naturalist

Naturalist

contrasted

the

ideology

sought

To lend

century

The existence
to

by the

in

of

views

he had uncovered.

non-identity

criticize.

the

flood-

the

harmonizing

such

promoted

averred,

20th

the

of

Naturalism

of

the

showing

than

bourgeois

Lwenthal

an appraisal

turn

ideology

which

11

ideology.

Interpretations

possible.

the

on precisely

the

of

had opened

eyes

Lwenthal

synchronous

analyse

way in

the

the

at

bourgeois

petit

had analysed.

and more accurate

words,

movement

based

downfall

gradual

Institut(e)

ideologies

and by socialists,

the

with

in

that

authoritarian

class

In

reception

in

evident
world.

one in

which

very

existence

permeated

remembrance.

Both

competitiveness

of

Ibsen's

The world

relations,

with

was thus
a tone

became imbued
fear

of
Faced

artwork.

authentic

characters

by

jettisoned

public

the

an

and love

society

with
he

and thus

-146as ideological,
held

were

to

Lwenthal

male

world

the

asised

disfigured
rottenness

bourgeois

ideology

However
that

commerce

of

equally

therefore

as lying

of

human abilities

of

bourgeois
it

which

'relativist',
to

attempting
to

pointed
their

trying

judged

such

exposing

a society,

by the

Naturalists

as women in

in

a private

thus

falsehood

the

emphthe

of

save

the

found

degradedL

assumed

impotence
the

explain

labelled

causes

of

This

attitude

came to
he

This

shortcomings.

society's

without

relativism

when it

authors

'silence'

by a certain

was anti-

individuals

enveloped

Naturalist

the

of

tone

tragedy'

last

this

threatened.

thus

mistrust

such a view

'constructive
a

conditions

and

traditional

the

while
to

L13wenthal

individuality

to

its

inherited

showed a latent

alien

that

claimed

as being

failings

This

history

that

Lwenthal

been,

as genetically

quite

Lwenthal

it

real

of

Women failed

characters

society's

regarded

were

was impossible.

to

have

might

any human control.

be evidenced

to

The female

beyond

since

the

function

not

pressures.

characterisation

society.

by competition.

problems

nonetheless

progress

could

had hypostatised

literature.

bourgeois,

of

and art

people
by social

Ibsen's

self-indictment

and yet

which

was crushed

particular

intentions

nevertheless
The world's

of

individualism.

Ibsen's

meaning.

in

of
of

laudable

they

was in

this

crystallized

world

constraints,

it

that

contended

women which
the

social

overcome

by virtue

imagination,

whereas

('Verstummen')

in

their

work:

Die Aussprache bricht

genau da ab, wo sie eigentlich
zu beginnen htte:
bei der Entfaltung
des Lebensplans;
dasselbe Schicksal
wie
er erleidet
12
Vorgnge; er wird anarchisch.
alle anderen gesellschaftlichen
In

this

manner

Lwenthal

intention

authorial

On an aesthetic

tained

that,

but
in

scientifically,
This

spectator.
cholia,

but

also

Naturalist

it

ideological
literature

nevertheless
to

Naturalism

degraded

in

the

present

was not
static

just

quality

to
of

to

the
in

or

Lwenthal
if

objectively,

be discerned
Naturalist

intention.

such

be anti-bourgeois,

individual

the

of

contemplative.

situations

portrayal,

character

meaning
might

remained

attempting

attitude

between

a connection

latent

and the
level

individualist,

drew

not
of

status
the

narrative.

main-

tone

of

a
melan-

The real.

-147effect

of

furnish
This

the

artwork

aesthetic

coalesced

it

"lot".

individual's

ideology

This

to

did

analysis

of

not

but

praxis

divergence

showed

idealism

dissolved

Naturalist

of

Naturalism's
be hollow

to

despair

into
themes

at

and bourgeois

following:

the

signified

Lwenthal's

Naturalism

no link

provided

it

change.

with

Although

for

conformist,

any medium of

with

implications.

practice,

the

was therefore

analysis

ideological
in

literature

such

(of the
Die Literatur
Zustnde
fort,
weiter

Naturalists)
die Analyse
treibt
menschlicher
der Dichtung
als es je in der Geschichte
vorher
Forderdie
in ihrer
Technik
geschehen war, und vollendet
analytischen
Rationalismus
ungen des brgerlichen
aus seinen hoffnungsvollsten
Positionen.
13

In

a fashion

thus

distinguished

ideals

social

ideology

never

Naturalism

interests.

of

ideologies

ideology,

Lwenthal

ideologies

in

in

namely

Institut(e)'s
ideology

a loss

that

he had studied
of

in

Naturalist

the

with

peace

the

bourgeois

of

criticism

it

critique;

work

to

bourgeois

remained
was itself

ideologically

bourgeois'

and petit

of

in

of

the

presence

of

authoritarian

field

roughly
14

This

and in

that

downfall
of

of

both

the

such

rationalist

Dostoyevsky

drama had brought

is

a strong

the

mirrored

a derivation
It

to

contemporary

project

individuality.

suggested

reception

frailty

Hamsun.

bourgeois

evident

and the

literature

the

bourgeois

Germany

analyse

Knut

of

both

of 'haute

century

century

Lwenthal

and the

satisfaction

19th

20th

the

its

conclude

Naturalist

prevalence

proceeded

interest
from

surprising

the

in

early

who harboured

instance.

both

bourgeois

to

and therefore

final

the

established

limits

Lwenthal

level

By denouncing

any individuals

portray

Lwenthal

writings,

and method.

was forced

For
the

reached

in

affirmative

Ibsen,

to

early

intent

of

('brgerlich-kritisch')

criticism

Having

failing

while

ideals,

dominant

of Horkheimer's";:

that

a non-identity

as such

alternative

into

to

similar

of

the
hardly

therefore

decline

in

material.

ideologies

and had located

anti-rationalist

in

as
the

ideology

existence.

Recurrent

in

all

Hamsun's

novels

according

to

Lwenthal

was an espousal

-148of

the

view

stituting

which

brutality

irrational,

doing

so

create

the

of

motifs

in

kingdom

of

the light

rhythm

the. superiority

of

Lwenthal

they

negated

also

on myths,

found

this

i. e.

on the

and was diametrically

Enlightenment.

In

use of

in

also

another

the

1930s.

lected

individual

the

demystifying

bourgeois

pursued

area,
15

in

As in

a mass of

this

the
his

work

empirical
certain

which

then

be analysed

biographies,
thal

argued

to

readers'
which

that

were
these

into

Lwen-

stimuli.

Hamsun's

reliance

society.

Such

of

thought

of

the

powers

--rationality
hidden

before

within

and his

the

biographies

both

data

the

class

attitudes,

for

evidence
Nazis

explicit

sold

themes

could

authoritarianism

(a quantitative

be readily

he col-

These
in

of

the

which

approach)

(a qualitative

attitudes.

articles

1910 and

between

and on Naturalism

particularly

widely

of

produced

themes

representative
for

roots

on Dostoyevsky

sample

into

correlated

identity

and subjugated

'natural'
a

of

well

research

popular

he collated
could

of

be authoritarianly

to

in

uncovered

literature

secret

an ideology.

such

Lwenthal

the

words,

the

outside

be innate

obfuscated

other
in

authoritarianism

to

reactor

Lwenthal

power

in Hamsun's work was in

experience

to

comfort

of

experience

motifs

irrational

opposed

and

by a variety

transcience

to

some

individual's

as mere functionality

authoritarianism

descriptions

mythical

and the

Individuality

('nichtig')

not
to

sense

pantheism,

these

all

portrayed

'empty'
and was an

life,

of

individual

all

a false

theme was amplified

youth

held

forces.

to external

of these motifs,

system,
that

the

This

theme

timelessness

of

bourgeois

the

of

work:

nature.

the individual

defeat

the

this

human nature

reduced

reader

as con-

nature

that

exposition

the

image.

Hamsun's

for

predicated,

its

his

in

world

external

also

proffered

heralded

nature,

In

with

declared

but

nature

work

interaction

Lwenthal

quality.

Hamsun's

to

with

in

instinctual

immutability
and in

freedom.

of

a realm

idolized

only

immediate

saw man's

approach),

themes

case

of

could
popular

mass consumption.
established

be

because,

Lwenas

-149articles

of

external

appearance),

In

a manner

which

thal

specified

but

stereotyped

in

novel

be shown in
tions

of

graphies

its

was thus

the

four

of
This

set

of

they

therefore,

generalised

it

to

of

Individuals

history.

laws,

on

This

but

Lwenthal

mysticism

and chance

of

theory

did
a

history

to

late

relativistic,

was essentially
forces

to
which

a natural

related

as accidental

an

biographies

the

by means of

espousal

which

detected

reduced

causes',

This

events.

for

these

as a sphere

Lwenthal

people.

'natural

in

Politics
unchanging,

society,

('Ratlosig-

showed individuals

it

since

amongst

central

'helplessness'

a certain

of

the

bio-

history.

of

view

and accordingly

and natural

mysticism

fate

that

preached

entity.

from

all

a form

foremost

force,

any theory

explain

biographies,

detached

'Lebensphilosophie'.

directed-

lives.

Lwenthal
language

in

these

as equally

history

the

of

bourgeois'

regarded

propositions

with

individuals'

found
of

and adverbs
centring

causally
between

attempted

since

exhibited

func-

were

'haute

time

immutable

themselves

bourgeois

their

of

to

material

characters

as a reified

by a static,
was,

was coupled

in

was authoritarian

identity

locate

Meyer's

and were

cause

The authoritarianism

history

of

biographies

decision-making

not

even

the

of

surrounding

the

bourgeois

the

structure

by external

as heroes

presentation

be formed

imputed

main

the

works,

of

opposite

the

Lwen-

individual

not

opposed

allowed

construction.

'ever-similar',

the

driven

themes

as mere products
the

of

glossy

in

similar

the

which

of

individualist,

were

history.

of

reverse

presentation

depicted

biographies

makers

all

also

them were

glossiness;
not

were

structure

elements

identified

keit').

of

in

their

term

biographies

such

all

characters

internal

individuals

was the

which

to

in

of

biographies

popular

goods,

history,

Lwenthal

were

the

'typographical'

merely

Adorno's

paralleled

that

that

biographies

these

Externally,

novel.

(regardless

mass consumption

the

this

ideological

biographies.

revealed

the

on an idolisation

nature
Lwenthal's

vocabulary
of

to

analysis

deployed

uniqueness

be contained

in

of

in
the

the

use of

character

and extraordinariness.

very
superlatives

portrayal

as

For-example,

-150superlatives
characters
being

the

a depth

with

reduced

figures

further

were

repetitious

use of

individuality

their

ability

typed

for

understanding
mystifying

view

Lwenthal

the

tioned

'Egoismus

limited

quo.

Lwenthal

of

lost

liberal

to

a form
of

the

of

having

Artikel

haben. "

freedom

16

monopoly

In

investigated
than

conclusions

the

in

content

realm

identify

manner,

of

mass cultural

popular

evaluation

of

popular

on the

to

the

content

analysis

ideological

status

class,
from

transition

an analysis

grounded
in

a thematic
Despite

analysis.
for
of

such

with

readily

biographies

music,

this

objects

and

degradation

for

most

Lwenthal

an immanent

freedom

supposed

the

func-

they

authoritarian

in

had

characters

that

conforming

position

of

in

bourgeoisie,

petit

an immanent

Adorno

of

the

as

mehr

Horkheimer

that

ideology

conducting

to

bought and sold

he argued

on their

could
this

i. e.

similar

were

an ideological,

only

approach

specifically

the

capitalism,

analysis,

Adorno's

provided

the

with

a private

to

and effect

to

line

this

nature

similar

commodities

and material

individuality.

rather

with

stereo-

a COY

offered

they

depended

that

social

meaning

realm

biographies

fact

on

essentially

were

they

an authoritarian

itself

appealed
its

than

rather

sind Menschen, die ber nichts

In

in

surmised

class

and textual

"Diese

embodied

individuality

having

characters

as individuals

this

that

by

i. e.

as a private

these

of

und Freiheitsbewegung'

biographies
only

in

yet

habits

individuals

the

suggested

world,

'always',

and

cut-out

mainly

artificially,

individuality

of

These

events.

continual

and themes

all

their

desired:

in

on their

their

of

reality.

zu bestimmen

taken
in

of

equated

capitalism

such

'never'
as

whereas

they
the

of

of

character

The vocabulary

authoritarian,

historical

the

equip

as a result

with

A sense

reason.

was evoked,

stencils.

selbst

adverbs

was based

to

activities

a reflection

to

order

lacked

otherwise

instilled

in

to

resorted

they
to

overall

their

of

continuously

were

its

artistic

underlying
form

Lwenthal

reached

character

of

mass culture.

-151Where the
a line

from

Adorno's

nature

intended

have

to

his

Firstly,

for

content

Lwenthal

of

nature

class

materialist

literature

both

between

of

been assessed

literature's
drew

literature

in

and objective
of

artwork

socity
in

work
the

ideas

i. e.
are

text

can be related

to

question.

The first

for

it

in

the

considered

and the
the

then
in

the
reality

ideological

whose wishes

made

order

locate

social

Once the

and assessed.

struc-

social

level

and to

negation

with

accordance

knowledge

context

a readership

the

as to

in

expressed

symbols,

conclusions

historical.

by determinate

and

themes,

The second

a historical

established

if

on two levels.

1932,

in

wishes.

and of

the

even

bourgeois

intention

and authorial

and as a mediating-point

literary

it

of

as man-made

referred,

the

examined

literature

he then

of

were

works

population,

bourgeois,

he had outlined

between
it

piece

the

of

them-

works
these

appeal

methodology

theory

the

non-identity
which

of

subjective

a correct

situate

From this
the

the

reality

with

the

of

to
ideological

the

non-identity

petit

properties

literature

approached

tions

while

this.

of

unaware

the

to

section

bourgeois',

and language.

ideological

back

one particular
were

their

properties

non-identity

ideologies

expressions

to

this

from

structural

he investigated

use of

class,

deduced

Lwenthal

culture'.

formal

of 'haute

analysis

authoritarian

ture

to

he had applied

methodology

biographies

themselves

authors

to

the

and traced

selves

the

'high

century

from

of

level

the

of

question

the

with

of mass cultural

instead

In

consistent

words,

and 20th

the

one specific

draw

was able

17

other

19th

to

on the

vague

remained

Lwenthal

was that

he detected

ideology

the

work

ideology.
In

differed

two theorists

posihas

ideology
it

probably

the

artwork

fulfils.
By the
into

use of

the

dialectically
which

the

these

readership's
either
readership

two

levels

wishes
to

the

Lwenthal

avoided

and insteadwas
effect

had on it.

it

able

had on the

Lwenthal's

essay

collapsing
to

relate

readership,
on Ibsen

the
or

artwork
to

articulated

that

-152duality

this

of

literature
still

accorded
it

to

two levels

heimer's

nature

ideology

the

of

Regardless
indirectly

thal

in

ties

chronological

most

of

From his

reflections

in

the

on the

second
the

the

to

include

thal
import
were
culture

followed
of

starting

ideology
deduction
it

of

must

Lwen-

investigations

the

is

Indeed,

the

Institut(e)'s

the

mirrors

absence

finding

this

concerns.

be

social

enterprise,

It

of

attribution

over-easy
one particular

this

overall

in

of

of

phase).
lead,

writings.
-

century

and then

a study
third

1939

of

to

bourgeoisie.

petit

Horkheimer's

Pollock's

last

an analysis

phase)

(Horkheimer's

absence

to

of

culture

to

post-1848.

investigations

the

displacement
analysis

Germany

of

progressed

(Horkheimer's

somewhat

Hork-

society.

irrationalism

Lwenthal

his

of

his

feature

of

the

of

as

this

although

sociological

in

is

to Horkheimer's

nature

Institut(e)'s

the

with

pattern

analysis

by his

It

epistemology

literature

of

problematic

ideology

the

conception

in

piece

highlighted
bourgeois

a strong

that

the

of

to

philosophies,

more specific

a certain

"19

ideology.

similar

bourgeois

of

is

is

expression.

been described

have

Lwenthal's

literature

of

Lwenthal

that

class.

of

a piece

and as possible

as a social

closely

most

theory.

non-identity
in

said

corresponds

The

18

literature

of

than

rather
indicator.

expression

critique

in

methodology

properties

Zeitschrift/Studies

the

his

of

a mere sociological

from

a concrete

that

by virtue

as subjective

for

was interested

literary

being

separate

of

ideological

the

of

of

essays

work

latent

the

status

Lwenthal

and yet

specifically

literature

expression
his

phenomenon

literature

Lwenthal's

directly.

literature

kept

authentic

"an

most

as a social

reducing

of

analysis

had had on society,

its

the

latent

From this

without

specify

so Lwenthal

connection
task

it

phase)

determinants
the

with

accomplished

of

can be seen

that

considering

as Horkheimer

social

he extended

authoritarianism

specifically
just

first

Horkheimer's

authoritarianism's

This

However,

1941 to

(like

ideology

bourgeois

a specifically

massLwenthe

and Adorno
impact

theoretically

the

provided

an historical,

mass
concrete

-153example

ideological

the

of

orical

explanation

namely

the

In

lack

It

society

to

it

and it

is

the

to

a materialist

overall

thrust

popular

The numerical
a signal

of

ically,

this

class

textually
of

that

membership
immanent
author.

time
texts

not

literature

levels

of

his

He

literature
that

theory

interpretation
do not

investigations

intended
that

into

to

but

be one,

to

the

complemented

and then

at

examining

he both

correlated
the

and related
but

to

time

Lwenthal

as an indication
to

a certain

the

text

critics

author's
an ideology

took

Theoret-

readership.
with

a view

presentation
the

not
probable

as

they

that

and readers

of

gathered

them qualitatively.

analysed

a particular

specific

Lwenthal

aspect.

but

halves

two interpretative

and therefore

Lwenthal

ideology,

his

and a qualitative

qualitatively

Accordingly,

are

fell

only

popularity

involved

of

or Marcuse,

they

of

that

meaning

work.

not

of

reality

branches

he

had been.

analysis

interlinked

of

a particular

their

something

of

sociology

presence

offered

reception.

Indeed,

the

of

of
for

it,

as

concept

irrationality

and confronted
that

of

theory
the

make use of

an immanent

Adorno

a quantitative
of

to

theory

accepting

and the

what

two main
but

unlike

methodology

texts

to

these

Institut(e)

of

contained

reflect

not

non-identity

of

society

with

two distinct,

provide

also

did

they

a correct

abandoning

phenomena

reality

an aesthetics.

Lwenthal's

than

that

continued

past

of

however,

of

theory

However,

work.

amount

to

presence

for

accounts
his

to

non-identity
the

studies

as empirical

although

as a consequence

Lwenthal

attributed

joined

Rather

as a description

exclusively

an artwork

colleagues,

work,

present,

rationalism,

applied

in

the

capitalism

bourgeois

his

of

be deployed.

inapplicable
state

work

1848.

since

ever

functioned

Germany,

in

authoritarianism

of-individuality

investigations

Lwenthal's

to

could

ideology

of

as an hist-

as well

overtly.

work

was germane

thus

the

products,

rise

particular

Lwenthal's

underpinned

Pollock's

the

a bourgeois

of

fashion,

this

which

for

its

of

nature

to

its

in

terms

only

to

readers

-154This

the

at

importance

on the

emphasis
time,

of

John

pioneering.

undoubtedly

interpretation

reception-based

has suggested

Hall

was,
that:

between books-in-themselves
Distributors
and
serve as gatekeepers
The argument
books-for-others.
is no necessary
that
there
connection
The truly
be demonstrated.
between these two areas can easily
pion(1964)
has
been
done
Leo
Lwenthal
by
on the reception
eering
work
1920.20
1880
Dostoyevsky
Germany
between
in
the
and
of
works of
The manner

in

subjective

statement

author's

class

Lukcs'
roach

an exact

portrayal

manner. ) Since
than

a detailed
readers

his

statement

set

the

groundwork

to

lysis

false

of

work.

Form,

work.

for

that

it

distribution,
However,

could
lack

the

of

of

correlation

as he provided

especially

this

literature

of

Lwenthal's

no

concept

Lwenthal's

analyses

case

'Art

be non-ideological

of

of

in

the

the

carrier

literature.

for

i. e.

an ana-

in

of

art

played

and Marcuse's

it

authentic
embodied

and need not

did
in

aesthetics,
art
truth,

that

Lwenthal's

This
no role

to

form

ideology

non-ideological.

and Mass Culture',

ideology,

himself

of

used

not

He limited

analysis

was not

authentic
Adorno

art.

manifestations,

art

or

of

did

Lwenthal

ideology,

study

Consequently,

ideological

the

just

ideological

was but

essay

to

in

been understood

adopt.

rendered

cf pro-

sense

consumption
or

an exhaustive

Lwenthal,

As had been

nevertheless

the

was not

authentic

the

is

which

should

pinpoint

Horkheimer's

it

for

be itself

necessarily
however,

to

but

tenuous

art

subjectivity.

Adorno

allowed

that

literature's

ascertaining

the

assumed identity.

this

Despite
out

app-

in

production

literature

that

dialectical

this

of

the

or

realistic

analysed

on its

intention

a reductiveness

has often

work

theoretically

and critics
for

world,

of distribution

analysis

grounding

is

which

work

forms

meaning,

as a

and reception

meaning

An example

to.

a text

of

subjective

equate

(Balzac's

Lwenthal's

what

objective

the

of

concentrating

designate

not

text's

a novel

ideological.

objectively

interpretation

objective

with

find

be to

merged

reductively

had become prone

would

rather

not

position

work

viding

the

with

he did

that

ensured

Lwenthal

which

not

Lwenthal's
and in

underlay
i. e.

mean,

all

he considered

-155Although

Lwenthal

forms

art

of

per

the

otherwise

is

be found

to

fest

in

ideological

of

into

general

the

application
proving
describe
of

the

In

this

- to

framework

Institut(e)'s

relation

between

Alfons

mind
Sllner

could

literary

thematic
between

of

rise

- always

of

correct

fitted

It

provided

e. g.

this

against
relief

sense,
which

Lwenthal's
Adorno

and validity.

work

and Marcuse's

furnished

the

concepts

of

results
structural

more obviously
a concrete
evidence

Lwenthal

was able

and the

bourgeois

weak,

claim

mani-

important

to

decline

individual.

that:

Dem Letzteren
(L, wenthal)
kommt vermutlich
speziell
der materialistischen-Kulturtheorie
ein gewichtigerer
Textbasis
22
1t.
es die philologische
erkennen
In

the

authoritarianism

to

the

establish

non-manifest,

uncovered

socially

would

and Adorno's

work

work

studies.

assumptions,

is

to

Lwenthal's

and also

the

analysis

his

the

assessed

Institut(e)

have had a

by extrapolating

art

distinction;

the

only

endeavoured

Adorno

theory

Lwenthal's

sense

of

the

some of
the

meaning

Consequently,

Institut(e)

of

literature
of

and non-ideological

he accepted

example,

difference

whereas

itself.

art

for

Lwenthal

point.

analysis,

ideology

did

A further

and social

a literary

of

this

ideological

contrast

level

and the
21

pointless.

overtly

ideological

of

meaning

been

not

as Adorno

se,

notion

sociological
have

did

wide

fr

die
Anteil

historical

authentic

art

Ausbildung
zu, als

backcloth
gained

greater

-156INTERSECT10N

CHAPTER7:

In

BENJAMIN AND THE INSTITUT(E)

discussion

assertion

nature

School

it

closely
to

used
the

of

reach

them did

not

School

to

possible

Firstly,

the

Social

Research

nature
in

intellectual

too

complex

of

Benjamin's

causal

Benjamin's

epistemological

died
the

the

in

1940,

the

Zeitschrift,
fruit.

compare

formal

most

Zeitschrift/Studies

period

To trace

artificially

of

origins

these

of

Pollock.

and influences
positions
reasons

Institute

of
with

compared

Secondly,

and it

is

it

reveals

for

us,

Benjamin's

work

a vast

amount
since

restricted

to

lifetime

ian

theorY

social
after

comparison

that
thus
will

the

date
address

this

outside

Fourthly,

here.

and would
the

comparison.

theory.

to

The

other.

reasons

interest

adequately
is

the

critical

comprises

comparison

seeds

created
For

of

the

and then

specific

Thirdly,

position.

when the

altogether.

is

that

to

had to

for

arise

and dissimil-

a straightforward.

relation

he may have

Frankfurt

the

of

one or

of

be established,

be considered

and cannot

borne

topic

in

published

material

network

such

allow

that

similarities

a surplus

to

must

affiliation

underlying

that

either

address

area.

with

of

he

method

inevitable,

this

work
list

an auditing

New York

in

Benjamin's

compare

the

members,

the

resembled

and objectives

must,

research

and dissimilarities

similarities

aims

Such a portrayal

not.

calculating

far

is

his
Institut(e)

of

In

Frankfurt

the

to

relationship

the

since

examination,

has now been established.

although
core

by compiling

and then

relationship

that

by previous

raised

simply

arities,

any

the

critical

Benjamin's

of

'inner'

those

to

School.

by the

used

the

on the

theories

that

to

from

Benjamin

aesthetic

was different

methodology

be claimed

will

and its

now be submitted

portrayal

questions
is

School

Institut(e)'s

brief

of Walter

my omission

methodology

must

the

of

following

It

his

that

justified

Frankfurt

the

of

grounds
This

Introduction

the

of
Benjamin
of

had not

yet

would

be to

a different

be restricted

(with

-157two minor
Studies

the

brief

the

kampf2

New York

biography

A further
in

report'

claim

between

presented.

Volume

Benjamin

bis

other

members
There

assume).
both

to

to

books

4
mard.

him

French

enterprise

in

his

reveal

this
Pollock

letters
the

although
to

details

involved

discussion.

Pollock

meeting

Benjamin

often

establishing

the

with

evidence

(In

underlined

although

these

out

had settled

in

the

figure

in

order

otherwise
his

arranged

and Horkheimer

of

is

given

to

this

enable

enormous
no

mentions

straits

accounts

the financial

would
for

no importance

authorizing

Galli-

with

financial

Institut(e)'s
are

in trans-

involved

then,

a sense,

Benjamin's

and sought

contacts

one point

the

Paris

from

"Ergebnisse

of

they

He was also

No doubt

and Horkheimer
in

he suggests

Benjamin,

purchased

) The correspondence

'editorial

articles

portrait

May 1935 onwards

project.

Horkheimer.
.

from

Benjamin

been

them, one must

about

after

in Paris.

1000 (at

was commissioned.

sums of money,

Institut(e)

he received

'Arcades'

of
were

debates

Benjamin

and in

a month

There

separating

different

Zeitschrift

francs

on his

to work

the

of

the

which

statement.

emerges.

he was still

Financially,

as 100)

this

a slightly'

by members

the

in

case

adduced

Arbeitsprozesses"

distance

the

dispute

Institut(e)

for

work

is

is

Tiedemann's

Schriften.

Grad kollektiven

the physical

in

nach

has often

by Rolf

Zeitschrift

the

emigrierte

und spter

manner

as a referee

in

"Er

Paris

School

given

Gesammelte

essays

the

Frankfurt
is

im Literatur-

" No evidence

of

I'nstitut(e)

letters

New York and while

lation

Benjamin's

and to

the

required

of

as often

-published

relation

this

bestimmten

is,

confirm

From his

example

(despite

des nach

symptomatic
and the

Benjamin's

zu einem
3

is

the

draw on

and will

as follows:

Sozialforschung.

Benjamin

for

Zeitschrift,

the

Der Stratege

of

described

Mitglied

fr

which

1 of

worked

that

outsiders,
eines

Instituts

jacket

on the
1932 is

after

Studies1

the

of

in

published

und wurde

verlegten

relationship

that

life

this

Issue

provided

Frankreich.

support

Benjamin

writings

correspondence.

Benjamin's

1933 nach

to

his

the

1942 Memorial

and the

from

material
In

to

exceptions)

transactions,
the

former

to

-158determine

the amounts to be paid.

A seemingly

remark Benjamin

innocent

on the 17th of January,

to Gretel

made in a letter

1940, points

Adorno

of his

to the ad hoc status

employ-

ment by the Institut(e):

I1 importerait
donc absolument de me referer
professes
aux cours que j'ai
dans le cadre de l'Institut
Francfort.
Comme je n'ai pas voulu en faire
de l'Institut
tat sans Passentiment
je n'ai pas encore rempli mon
Je devrai donc suspendre mes d"emarches jusqu'
questionnaire.
ce que je
sois fixe de votre: cote. 6
Benjamin

needed

for

visa

the fact

the

United

the

States,

from Horkheimer

his

the late

in

seem to

of 1939 also

spring

an entrance
point

to

Letters

basis.

on a freelance

indicate

that

member of the Inst-

to be a freelance

was understood

for

toapply
would

remarks

the Institut(e)

to Benjamin

Benjamin

be able

to

order

and thus

he worked for

that

officially

in

references

itut(e):
Ich habe Sie deshalb gebeten, es (the expose of the 'Arcades'
project)
Mann genannt
Seiten ein reicher
zu schicken,
weil mir von verschiedenen
Qualitt,
worden war, der sich fr Arbeiten
auch wenn
ausgezeichneter
knnte.
besonders interessieren
sie aus dem akademischen Rahmen fallen,
(5th of April,
1939)
Zwei Stiftungen
haben noch keine Antwort
an die ich mich gewandt hatte,
(23rd
(i. e. as to whether they would sponsor Benjamin's
erteilt,
work).
of May, 1939).
Wenn wir durch seine (a "Herr Z"!? ) Vermittlung
berhaupt etwas erhalten,
Ihr Forschsei es unter welchem Titel
auch immer, wird damit jedenfalls
7H
ungsauftrag
gesichert
sein. (31st of May, 1939)
It

is

from Horkheimer's

clear

remarks

members was drying

ex officio

he was hoping
supported

to gain

private

members. The German 'Auftrag'

School,
is

if

one is

perhaps

be described

The intellectual
contentious
ested

that

issue,

relation

to describe
for

the various

research

projects
by Institut(e)

not official

membership.

Frankfurt
the
as a member of

only

an affinity

Reseach.

of theories

Formally,

Benjamin

if

one
could

member'.

between the School

in

for

to the move to California,

prior

sponsorship,

'associate
as an

essays

payroll

but not undertaken

Social

and even harder

Benjamin's

for

suggests

to the Institute

best

backing

to speak of Benjamin

one must mean this

referring

up and that,

by the Institut(e),

or sponsored

Therefore,

the Institut(e)'s

that

and Benjamin

to establish.

the Zeitschrift

Rolf

is an equally

Tiedemann has sugg-

are substantial

contributions

-159to

theory8

critical

Richard

Wolin

influenced

has recently

the

relation

with

other

bullied

between

This

Benjamin
to

last

et

Benjamin,
Benjamin

Adorno

Benjamin's

over

the

of

Benjamin

to

Benjamin

ined

Benjamin

influenced

to

Benjamin's

in

Zeitschrift

determine

conclusions

and of
after

theory
to

uncover
In

the

Above

all,

and intellectuals,

the

the

of

essay

nature

Benjamin

of

public
noted

of

discussing

the

either

(deformabe exam-

relationship

questionable.
to

devise

with

the

attempt

project

fits

of

the

relationship

between

in

the

Zeitschrift,

'Zum

in

Benjamin

Schriftstellers',
authors

artistic

and audiences.

technics,

attributable
a growing

a move away from

relation

need to

to his

This

editor

as being

critical

testify

nature

the

theory

be shown,

debate

the

time

not

as will

art.

character

reading

i. e.

of

by the

alternatives

des franzsischen

class

as to
in

changes
1900.

the

is,

first

his

Standort

gesellschaftlichen

drew

the

manner

in

intellectual

that

Both

very

essays

and superstructure.

to

this

School

efforts

or

writings.

Frankfurt

Institut(e)'s

tried

theory

be inferred

be summarized

can thus

Marxism.

his

of

certainly

that
for

Institute

the

a year

11

support

can only

on the

arguments

the

materialist

for

be.

1960s,

late

financial

in

10

more accurate

the

it

then

bei

should

work

approach

and was most

critical

because

radical

importance

School

Benjamin's

an historical

base

their

been there

essay

Frankfurt

more closely,

to withdraw

by Adorno

The two main

the

in

having

Motive

Einige

than

terms

Adorno

of

and probably

the

characterizes

was on closer

articulated

Adorno's

Baudelaire

influenced

tively)

bullied

Roberts

Benjamin's

what

work.

to have greatly

'ber
as

thoughtful

diluting

had only

Zeitschrift.

of

that

him into

overestimated

for

of

Benjamin's

as that

essays

commonly

was indeed

Benjamin

view

by threatening

al,

Julian

such

a more

criticism,

1941.9

and Benjamin

changing

is

work

whom Benjamin

with

Adorno's

coerced

New York,

of

into

influenced

Benjamin's

after

members,

suit

the

of

Horkheimer

that

Adorno,

description

version

If

writings

Institut(e)

Baudelaire'

adjudged

School's

the

Horkheimer

that

and also

politicized

to
divide

of
the

He then

non-conformism,

change

between
narration.

in

society

writers

-160Benjamin's
that

of

"die

that

Knsten

faced

haben

cal

and conclusions

1936 issue

the

ing

a topic

close

the

nature

of

was the

later

itut(e)

members,

into

detail

the

advent
slant

of

identity

of

the

core

by Benjamin

in

the

earlier

Rather
or

under

essay,

than

- to

especially

to

Popular

future

that

of

in

'Art
nature

uses

of

silent

both

it

question

and,

as

of

Inst-

front

going
devised

the

to

be seen

that

ideology

critique

is

be

should

Benjamin

the

and non-

did),

this

even

in,

the
of

which
for

time.

devel-

being

he establishedwas quite

example,

Dialektik

the

and consumption

technology

manner

findings

looked

Benjamin

production
or

'auratic'

bourgeois

the

and reception)

work

the

before.

of

the

In

or

which

technics.

film.

later

treat-

also

Without

that

say

it

technics

Brecht's

in

produced

the

and Mass Culture'

Bertolt

to

mecanisee'

project,

work.

and Marcuse

(effect

and Horkheimer's

main

nature

of

product-

School,

essay,

dangle

artistic

dialectical

'Wirkung'

to

the

away from

Lwenthal

the

to

artworks

into

this

namely

'Arcades'

Again,

angled

consideration

the

Adorno

Music',

and closer

(as

involving

an aesthetics
contrary

the

artwork

of

artworks

is

investigating

a detailed

the

an inquiry

towards

This

suffice

techniques.

article

by means of

should

describe

to

art

it

practi-

possible

the

essay,

as a carrot
support

- nur

product-

while

point

members of

13

them to
14

up this

the

of

the

of

in

Avantgarde

de sa reproduction

capitalism.

as part

essay,

mass reproductive

mass-produced

oped,

both

enticing

on the

takes

monopoly

in

an analysis

hearts

Baudelaire

theory

from

by his

Deutschland

more on the

1'epoque

d'art

on the

der

in

wie

centres

the

Benjamin's

of

method

to

art

Produkte

interest

Zeitschrift

'auratic'

term

his

the

was intended

remembered,

Despite

be drawn

to

on erecting

as exemplified

Frankreich

of

had been adumbrated

of

literature,

in
-

12

'L'ceuvre

The essay

character.
in

novels,

emphasis

gegenwrtigen

Benjamin's

of

less

is

from

distinct

is

constitution

and much more stress

writing

gehabt".

character
gains

in

Publikum

als

art's

There

vorgeschobensten

Bourgeoisie

groe

of

bourgeoisie

the

of

leftists

comment

problem

or Lwenthal.

critique

difficulties

die

the

Adorno

either

an ideology

allen

to

approach

15

'On

der

Aufklrung,

For

the

-161technology
which
they

hand Benjamin

at

would

involve

also

The initial

noted

in

which

which

longer

in

appear

the

in

in

Benjamin

society.
in

essay

Sammler

der

Baudelaire

article

and stated,

quite

later,

but

1939.

of

does

it

re-

'Probleme

In

keeping

in

Historiker'

und der

two years

der

Zeitschrift,

the

of

and

method

'Probleme

1935 edition

the

Fuchs,

the

as

artwork,

difference

in

evidenced

applications

auratic

current

of

Zeitschrift

the

controversial

Sprachsoziologie'
theory,

less

'Eduard

the

of

and ensuing

appeared

article

was published

emancipatory

death

the

project

is

above

Sprachsoziologie',

for

possible

a demystification

similarity

conclusions

and the

fully

compensate

would

faesaw

der

non-identity

with

that:

Man wird kaum leugnen

knnen,
da Wahlverwandschaften
gewissen
zwischen
Attitden
Disziplinen
wissentschaftlichen
auf der einen,
politischen
bestehen.
16
auf der anderen Seite
However,
as part

the

context

too

provided

17

phenomena.
that

appraisal

Benjamin

18

such

der

communication

and narrative

In

the
the

of

Baudelaire

in

the

of

Baudelaire

keine

to

grain

earlier

essay
to

the

the

of

Fuchs.

from

an analysis

its

in

a Marxist

with

Data

der

of

beauty

Benjamin

sense,

i. e.

of

terms
art

between

Institut(e).

the

emerges

that

in

the

"19
both

the

originated
discussion

He derived

of

as a product

its

go

certainly

des Eingedenkens.

Vorgeschichte.

the

work,

most

referred

Data

in

soc-

observations,

members of

history

of

of

Institut(e)

sociological

core

"die
as

correspondences

observation

the

the

difference

the

'correspondences',

a philosophy

on Eduard

sondern

value

of

writings

essay

and the

to

only

as that

essay

eye for
line

in

quite

Institut(e)'s

the

had adhered to in earlier

Baudelaire

the

and superstruct-

be related

could

he clearly

'masses'

ignored

for

by Adorno

economic

have

and Benjamin's

notion

historischen,

of

in

are

by Benjamin's

exemplified
against

Erfahrung"

reference

to

intended

later,

years

was reprimanded
between

phenomena

an approach

"Verkmmerung

continual

Benjamin

was adjudged

analyses

four

essay

"Vermittlung"

superstructural

Although

essays.

Baudelaire

the

project,

little

"Gesamtproze",

ietal

of

'Arcades'

the

of

having
ural

in

Es sind
this

cult-value
and commodity.

and

-162This

undoubtedly,

opment
art,

of

the

in

his

Adorno's

posthumously
between

Institut(e)

published

Benjamin's

up with

of

in

in

published

already

and Horkheimer
they

essay,

to

discussions

In

the

have

Eduard

Fuchs

'Arcades'

project.

erron-

critique,
Benjamin

history

advoc-

History'

of

Zeitschrift

and

to

could
be used

of Cartesian

of

already

He provided

thus

not

it

also

him in

it

at

Marxism).

as part

be regarded

as value-free
this

manner,

in terms common to those

Adorno
would
from

history

beginning

this

the

of

1930s

of

the

of

of

notion

Macht",

of

con-

progress

criticized
24

and be treated
he spoke

the

bourgeois

the

Benjamin
ist

negative

of
basis

the
of

Firstly,

proposition

In

of

critique

"Wissen

the

many of

a theory

a critique

many

im Taunus.

constructed

an ideology

in

the

a more

only

on for

not only
of

Kronberg

planned

devised

finds
one
,

Indeed,

that

by anyone.

thought

23

themselves

being
-

had been working

philosophy

heard

Benjamin

essay

Democratic

he claimed,

Benjamin's

'Theses'

the

as a whole

essay

in nuce.

was no doubt

(and

Social

Fuchs

in it

have

and from

progress

capitalism

object

20

the

that

work

Benjamin

that

had had with

they

one which

the

known

well

progress,

in

exists

Institute,
the
of
members
were
premises
many of their
Dialectic
1940s,
the
work of

argument

Benjamin's

Eduard

the

contained

might

in

of

in
ideas

of

- and turns

'Theses'

Roberts'

unimportant

formulation

succinct

cept

Julian

mind

relatively

years

of

thought:

one bears

are

a discussion

Philosophy

on the

The influence
they exerted
on the two leading
Horkheimer
For
and Adorno,
was immeasurable.
into
then incorporated
the Institute's
major
21
of Enlightenment...
If

devel-

the

a difference

philosophy

work

work,

1944.
that

'Theses

later

bound

and ideology

the

of

is,

art

on Baudelaire,

correctly
criticism

analysis

commodity

essay

after

work

perceiving

his

the

explicitly

'redemptive'

in

relation

In

in

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

to

is

concept

Benjamin's

in

the

of

although

ignores

as found

'Eingedenken'.

feature

Wolin,

eously
ated

importance

latter

the

a central

between

central

concept

of

Richard

'ever-similar'

of

conception

as is

the

the

knowledge,

for

as a neutral
dialectic

used by Horkheimer

in

-163'Traditionelle

Theorie'.

und kritische
Benjamin

positivism,

For

example,

of

when speaking

stated:

(positivism)
konnte
der Technik
in der Entwicklung
nur die FortGesellder Naturwissenschaft,
Rckschritte
der
die
schritte
nicht
Die Technik
kein rein
schaft
erkennen.
naturwissen-aber ist
offenbar
Da
Tatbestand,
sch aftlicher
sie ist
zugleich
ein geschichtlicher.
diese Entwicklung
durch den Kapitalismus
wurde,
mitbedingt
entscheidend
25
bersah er...

Er

It

hardly

is

then,

surprising,

the 16th of March, 1937 with

und kritische

Horkheimer

that

of

'Traditionelle

passage and to

to this

reference

a letter

in

remarked

Theorie':

Ich

da
ich
kann diese Seite
Ihnen
berblttern,
sagen,
zu
nicht
ohne
Die
Stze darin
den
Arbeit
der
einige
zhle.
zu
wertvollsten
ganzen
Formulierung,
da der Positivismus
der Technik
in der Entwicklung
nur
die Fortschritte
der
der Naturwissenschaft,
die Rckschritte
nicht
Gesellschaft
des
der Ideologie
hat,
erkannt
erhellt
weite Gebiete
Jahrhunderts.
in
Sie ist
neunzehnten
meinem
als
wertvoller,
mir umso
jetzt
im Satz befindlichen
diese Seite
Positivismus-Aufsatz
unbehandelt
blieb.
26
Notably,

Benjamin

as supporters

the

of

Benjamin

tatingly.
fitted

which

had mentioned

in

had to

thought

devised

thus

not

and progress
only

indirectly

to

a political

be changed

if

it

were

linear

of

offer

progress

theory,

non-identity
conception

to

so devas-

criticized

a critique

Horkheimer's

with

Engels

and Friedrich

Bebel

August

technics

of

perfectly

this

connected

view

both

but

how left-wing

of

to

alternative

a real

also

capitalism.
However,
notion

of

history

on a concept
from

to

simultaneous

of

an analysis

which

this

art.

of

'salvation'

or

Benjamin

progress

'Eingedenken',
on

based

was not

'redemption'
of

critique

that

offered

but

centred

which
Benjamin

typically

derived

He worte:

Diese

Werke integrieren
Dialektiker
fr den, der sich als historischer
ihre Vor- wie Nachgeschichte
Nachgeschichte,
mit ihnen befat,
eine
kraft
deren auch ihre
begriffen
Vorgeschichte
Wechsel
in
als
stndigem
27
erkennbar
wird.

This

conception
'Angelus

entitled
from
point

of

ideology
that

history,
Novus',

critique,
is

then

for

symbolized

he possessed,

which
since

negated,

it
but

does
also

not
it

by Paul

Benjamin
is
fix

hinges

not

the

only

artwork

on the

to
at

Klee's

picture

be distinguished
one historical

redemptive

notion

of

-164future

the

bringliches
droht,
of

the

and salvage

redeem

der

Bild
sich

welche

Benjamin's

on barbarism

their

last

the

merger

of

Dialektik.

However,

within

acy
fused

their

view
his

of

content

and not

ion

was designed

of

was thus

art

in

tut(e)

work,

In

both

The more radical,

its

with

thrust

ween his

Indeed,
the

other

it

ambiguity

is

often

and at
from

overtly

political

method

in

his

to

be suspected

that

in

defining

work's

work

which

his

is

theory
of

which

'Jetztzeit'

of

Insti-

of

Benjamin

reached

from,

different

those

assumptions.
of

some of

relation

the

and the
point
that

unlike

precisely

Benjamin's

use of

critique

quite

The construct-

basis

concept

aesthetics,

and ideology

30

of

aesthetic

characteristic

practical

materialist

it.

the

quoted

same time

nature

a progressive,

an account

phenomenon,

similar

Benjamin

materialist

history,

an analysis

the

determin-

and Horkheimer

on its

of

and

of

on the

provide

an historical
of

inform

analysis.
to

to

in

coincidence

concentrated

a superstructural

drew

redemptive
theory

via

members

towards

to

his

Aufklrung

as Adorno

just

appreciation

words,

to,

der

the

of

be able

a conception

of

see,

aspect

thoughts

an insistence:

that

Benjamin's

by an historical

generated

social

for

similar

Institut(e)

which

with

that

namely

conclusions

to

artwork

do justice

to

coupled

'Theses'.

the

order

this

regard

by similar

Dialektik

in

nature,

on a socio-historical

framework

the

provided

the

of

character
which

in

construction

to

ei historically-specific

with

is

also

29

history

It

as we shall

retained

non-epic

zu mrschwinden

concepts

construction

Benjamin

"28

unwieder-

and Horkheimer's

and metaphysics

metaphysical

ein

commentators

informed

and,

rescue,

Gegenwart

erkannte.

has led

Adorno

Studies,

the

and on its

historical

the

fuelled

and future,

history

elaborated

undoubtedly

this

present
of

is

materialism

Negative

past,

and it

es ist

jeder

ihm gemeint

of

had to

"Denn

das mit

that

for

Benjamin

past:

history

which

essays

of

in

als

for

the

Vergangenheit,

theory

those

meanings

nicht

as Messianic,

work

The future

above.

mentioned

this
to

to

insights-

Institut(e)

bet-

difference
an underlying

developed

difference

work,

by Pollock.
could
writings

explain
and

-165theory.
This

difference

School

is

between

'Der

They

do not,

Autor

however,

Benjamin

'Lbeuvre

d'art'

artistic

the

core

view

of

for

members
society

and that

logical

theory

espoused

must

seeing

for

tried

the

present.

explaining
and permits
the

to

did

than

his

to which

School's

what

progressive

in

between
this

to

draw

to

the
the

Frankfurt

difference

School

from

members,

main

had

he contended

that

production

offered,

usage.

The

Benjamin

and
macro-

more optimistic

than

than

School's

Similarly,
past

social

between

Benjamin's

be assessed

make to
aesthetic

more precisely,

der

redemptive

uncovering

thus

view

Dialektik

a hoped-for
to

theory

had to

base and super-

Benjamin's
for

future

than

the

goes a long
the

radical-

Institut(e)

the

base

whereas

present,

Benjamin's

between

relation

the

the

he

of

such mediation

Indeed,

past.

33

"Vermittlung",

in

'mediation'

the

Benjamin

to

the

was restricted
in

alterations
affinity

propose.

which

that

one-sided

bipolar

more

more

theory,
This

in

two-way,

lacked

essay
opinion

more dialectical

was later

non-identity

the

32

be located

Institut(e)'s

possessed

and is

did

and reject

judgements

Baudelaire

the

the

a clear

Aufklrung
criticism

in
as
-

artworks

Rather,

unit.

had become absolutely

actually

allowed

attempted

to a theory

degree

by the

the

base and superstructure

that

be put

therefore

two had been inter-determining

structure

held

and political

that

and superstructure

in

that

in

of society.

unwittingly

ness

shows the

influence

could

31

of

This

one barbaric

or

attention

and reception

and

Zeitschrift.

the

Produzent

greater

proposition

on Brecht

interest

als

far

with

and Marcuse

stated

the

in

Autor

paid

into

could

When Adorno

of

the

aesthetics

Lwenthal

'Der

variance

accept

production

Adorno,

outside

Institut(e).

the

together

in

published

consumption

and reception

difference

all

In

the

was at

become soldered
consumption

of

not

he wrote

Frankfurt

the

of

as those

Benjamin
-

to

and that

a difference

undertook.

value,

thought

essays

indicate

essay

he could

such

Produzent',

als

project

of

in

underlined

also

Benjamin's

essence

way towards

Baudelaire

essay
and those

statements
in

that

of

it

shows

-166differences

up the

between

affinity
_as

the

them must

in

and worked

having

always

written

Institut(e)'s

the

the

be overlooked

of

the

all

same tradition,

in

agreement

hope

the

explained
in

away
having

question

Benjamin

of

he knew would

this

that

The

two.

more tenuously,
that

work

the

or

theorists

and,

his

into

pieces

between

similarities

otherwise

consequence

coincidental

lived

as the

as well

meet with
its

ensure

would

public-

ation.
In

a fairly

clear

Benjamin

and the

short

between

because

who was in

associate

he shared

that
to

develop

Marxist

dialectics.

in

particularly
Benjamin's
Institut(e)
opposes

ical

late

two

1930s

with

regarded

the

second

half

of

the

does

not

in

of

Pollockian

both

future

appraisal

of

redemptive

at

of

society,

institutional
as completely

to

this

underlying
cannot

intellectual

separate

from

shared

ideology

that

of

the

in

of
their

the

the

the

work

Frankfurt

work.

work

of

character
respective

a member of
his

critique

to Pollock's

in

Yet

theoret-

this

point

be considered
terms.

such

particularly

a view

difference

it

contrary,

at

company with

and historical
have

goal.

the

of

work

is

work,

very

panoramic

more. wholeheartedly

theoretical
otherwise

It

Benjamin's

the

precisely

and production

parts

in

non-vulgar

On the

theory.

wish

he adopted,

approach

the

criticism

the

however,

common with

potentiality.

Benjamin
or

in

project

namely

this

to

purely

Zeitschrift

the

an overall

reach

social

turned

a similar

the

social

Institut(e)

Owing

in

change

become visible

to

conceal,

1930s,

have

in

whom he would

artwork).

assessments
either

evident

when the

Brecht,

cannot

Zeit-

the
not

and a refined,

aesthetics

common concern

in

Institut(e),

the

thought

strands

rejected

the

members of

School

that

(Adorno

of

core

in

an erstwhile

appeared

elsewhere,

to

linear

juncture

and the

printed

This

view

that

essays

were

methodology

its

a one-way,

Benjamin's

relation

School,

by the

financially

support

materialist

a grounding
in

to

the

published

34

an historical

differences

real

the

with

Benjamin

was sponsored

wish

need.

as do some that

attest,

School.

project

Institut(e)'s

the

of

Frankfurt

'Arcades'

and his

schrift,

can be made of

characterization

the

cannot

be

School,

for

School,

it

-167contains
even

if

use of

a common intent
Benjamin's
an idiosyncratic

work

and purpose
started

from

methodology.

as well
different

as a shared

point

presuppositions

of

arrival,

and made

-168SECT10N

CHAPTER8:

THE DIALECTIC

II

OF ENLIGHTENMENT: THE SOCIO-PHILOSOPHICAL

INTERPRETATION OF STATE CAPITALISM

In

Section

linary

the

economic

research

Adorno,

traced

were

Marcuse

common geographical

all

wrote

longer

the

and not

by Lwenthal

World
United

States

Adorno,
fr

Adorno

final
have

Perhaps,
of

on the

(although

only

it

then,

the

and Marcuse

is

this

Frankfurt

last

School

to

as the

the

the

capacity

of

completing

reopen
to

elected

date

for

Coast

In

Prejudice.

in

which

Second

the

East
in

administer

California

Frankfurt

to

returned

Lwenthal

Studies

to

of

years

in

stayed

the

and preparing

while

dismantling

worked

back

last

the

1949
Institut
in

remain

best

marks

the

the
body we

research

cohesive

by

temporar-

only

New York

the

any

be followed

and then

on in

they

factors

to

soon

During

Pollock

by

that

these

of

joined,

stayed

fact

and the

California,

and Horkheimer

and Pollock

Sozialforschung,
States.

both

as did

on dialectics

Horkheimer

United

discussed.

As a result

this

of
the

correlate

seem beset

works

written

heimer,

for,

before

disparate,

This
as I
but

of

the

by problems.

Lwenthal

be compared.

dissolution

gradual

writings

would

case,

and Marcuse

whereas

book

Pollock

Horkheimer,

of

was facilitated

neither

they

were

affairs.

Government,

an advisor),
their

date

remaining

War Lwenthal

however,

interdiscip-

writings

task

theorists

had moved to

and Marcuse.

Institut(e)'s

the

of

a later

until

the

comparative

By 1941,

Horkheimer

obtained.

Adorno,
ily,

one journal.

School's

to

related

This

location

Frankfurt

the

of

and then

and Lwenthal.

the

for

aspects

1941 will

and Marcuse
is
shall

refer

not

In

the

be related
this

after

to

their
each

Institut(e)

members in

following

as untenable

suggest,
both

five

above

the

of

to
time

writings
and to

period
the

writings

after

main

of

Adorno,
studies

as might

seem to

after
their

1941 are
earlier

not
work.

1941

themes

later

and the

an approach

other

the

section,
the

to

any attempt

at

of

Horkwill
be the
all
Chrono-

-169logically,

and thematically,

and Horkheimer's
individual
heimer's
tion

writings

work

held

they

last

Adorno,

talism.
their

1947 will

In this

treated

By means of
developed

der
the

their

work

after

period
indirectly,

albeit
three

these

of

be

will

prior

publications

with

agreement

the

that

supposition
of

remain

able

the
to

We have

seen

revised

in

as none

Pollock's

work.

theory

framework
grasp

that

theory
of

of

state

critical

society

of

state

of

the

depends

capitalism
theory,

At first

validity

the

of

pubof

pre-

a categorial
theory

critical

in

suggestion

necessitated
if

sight

least

at

any such

on the

bear

texts

three

books,

Furthermore,

and Horkheimer

capitalism.
three

he

that

were Horkheimer's.

Adorno
these

depth;

greater

admitted

and which

that

was co-

were

to

adequately.
theory's

critical

he readily

prove

in

Aufklrung

categories

instru-

by Horkheimer

written

his

were

main

theory

Pollock's

with

the

but

be made to

seem improbable,

a connection

der

Aufklrung

der

Dialektik

der

Kritik

Aufklrung,

Vernunft,

thoughts

to Pollock's

mention

Dialektik

of

will

der

by Adorno,

which

an examination

form,

Dialektik
Moralia.

of

between 1941 and

main writings

instrumentellen

was composed

relation

rethink

are

themes

an attempt

would

lished

they

distinguish

not

of

and Minima

Kritik

Moralia

direct--.

extent

the

Adorno and Horkheimer's

some of

could

the

Vernunft,

authored;

be established,

Simultaneously

be analysed:

mentellen

further

will

first

this

with

capi-

especially

research,

subsequent

posi-

state

embracing
1

be compared

will

theoretical

the

that

and Hork-

Adorno

that

to

namely

and Marcuse's

Lwenthal

be assessed.

chapter

1947 will

this

that

linked

directly

and Marcuse's

a connection

in

correlated,

will

Adorno

two parts:

be proposed

Institut(e),

the

1941 writings.

the

Minima

in

on aesthetics,

1941 and thus

to

1947.are

Lwenthal

writings

with

before

writings

It

date.

into

neatly

1947 and Adorno,

to

prior

that

after

divide

they

original

Horkheimer's

last

essays

capitalism

had proposed

that

no internal

capitalist

societies,

so that

for

consequently

categories

the

Studies.

dynamic
there

being

were already
The theory

obtained

within

was no longer

of

state

state
any logic

-170in

inferring

could
it

that

certainly

positive

to

according
The loss

to

remain

to

meant

that

critical

dynamism

could

a future,

dialectic,

be able

capitalism,

were

had

it

- concepts,

and the

that

moreover,

uncertainty

had to

which

if

their

within

state

it,

to

were

loss

the

reflect

accept,

into

on new concepts

future

the

of

be fashioned?

theory

had to

state

of

negatively,

had progressed

society

be founded

to

hallmark

be viewed

critical

for

planning,

democratic-society

which

acknowledge

to

Change

society.

be the

to

not

in

on social

was held

that

planning

criteria

what

an internal

of

it

if

latent

as founded

of

planning

Similarly,

capitalism.

were

such

lay

change

be conceived

not

was precisely

social

of
the

of

conception

present.
A fundamental
theory:

to

It

of

philosophy

fusion

a materialist

concepts

of

Marxism

It

passing.
intentions:

to refound

charge

that

and Hegelian

notions

for

to
most

- as

research

- was unimportant

that

psychoanalytical
the

explain

theory.

critical

theoretical

too

that

for

has been asserted,

claimed

bet-

mediations

fundamental

criticism

of

theory

came to

reject

critical

of these

points

an epistemological
of state

Marx's

capitalism;

concepts

'critique'.

This

be provided

exhibit

basis

for

a critique

of

thereby
a Freud-

these with

In so doing,

they

dual

is

project

in

two basic

and they wish

by marrying

of the individual.
of

will

in question

the texts

in the theory

of the history

was continued.

have

the

A num-

7
whatsoever.

and thus rescue

ian conception
Kantian

the

they seek to create

grounded

and the

Perhaps

be argued

it
It

thought

interdisciplinary

that

Others

pages consideration

will

Institut(e)

that

and that

an appropriate

1941 is

after

In the following

society

1941.

and superstructure.

period

both

be

theory

critical

of

became meaningless

empirical

critical

reconstitute

structure

context.

proposed

the

after

no longer

were

ween base

form

of

theory

critical

also

this

to

need

original

altogether

social

have

this

suggested

been made in

Some commentators

any

variously

have

that

of

the

could

has been

points

example,

this

out

1941 was abandoned

priorrto

for

arises

degree

what

retained?

ber

question

fuse

based on

-171the

ionally

logical

klrung,
the
of

theoretical

underlying

proposition

instrumentellen

that

Enlightenment

is

'Odysseus

Aufklrung'

and

Aufklrung.

However,

it

is

those

of

theory,

Enlightenment',

its

epistemology.

These
facing

levels

capitalism

is

attempted.

Dialektik

to

to

wished

developed.
relapse
klrung,

Adorno

is

thought,

say

view:
can

dialectic

of
and its

society,

materialist
and the
a discussion

before
Pollock's

of

books,

levels

separately

theory

that

and science,

and Horkheimer

Adorno

into

of

stated

forms

conception
in

schlgt
the

held

to

"...

of

the

by which
create

of

schon
zurck.

dialectic
is

itself

meant
its

der

for

had

this
ist

Mythos

"9 This
of

be created

capitalism

as an explanation

Mythologie

kernel

liberal

their

(planned)

into

could

which

production

that

for

framework,

society

presented

Enlightenment',
is

free

in
von

anstatt
neue Art

had evolved

why society
the

Menschheit,
in eine

historical

means of

and Horkheimer
the

warum die
einzutreten,

a definite

industrial

Aufklrung

statement
to

the
of

context

Aufklrung

in

than

barbarity

und:

enigmatic
That

the

of

into

of

be outlined

the

investigating

rather

basis

points

an historical

for

will
in

three

three

of

be addressed

will

der

work

to

amounted

totalitarianism
on the

These

above

establish

their

placed

intention

all

der

of Enlightenment

preface

thus

the

der

Dialektik

in

interlinked,

die
Erkenntnis,
nichts
weniger
als
...
Zustand
einen wahrhaften
menschlichen
Barbarei
8
versinkt.
They

chapters

an interpretation

interpretation

Enlightenment

they

'Begriff

construction

to

of

the

the

in

and negative,

three

in

and metatheory.

theoretical

positive

their

1. The Dialectic

that

theory

'dialectic

This

und Aufklrung'

albeit

namely

dialectical.

contained

three,

dialectic

the

In

is

application

both

state

from

as the

implications,

of

idea

social

be described

questions

oder

the

discussed

where

Mythos

Moralia,

is

explicitly

Auf-

der

Dialektik

and Minima

thought

no convent-

since

informs

Vernunft

elaborated

idea,

rather

- which

presented

der

Enlightenment'

best

is

argument

Kritik

- or

argument

Auf-

somewhat

Enlightenment.

post-Cartesian
opposite,

mythic

rational

-172thought,

through
of

Enlightenment

thought

characteristic

concept
the

whith the

imbued

in

epoch

the

feudal

and archaic

Adorno

and Horkheimer

in

in

sought,

causation

It

history

or

its

other

Adorno

to

as a critique

their

iduality

before

uniqueness

the

by
subjugating
-

nature

unreason

as to

the
with

basis

the

of

examine

this

passing

on to

thought.
and

origin

an apparently
in

knowledge
of

philosophy

of

an assessment

totalitarianism.

of

thought

individuality

all

of

to

Enlightenment

took

on which

assert

be necessary

anthropology

and Horkheimer

foundation

study

into

Enlightenment

formation

social

of

strains

thought.

reason

of

a question

indeterminate

dialectical

adequateness

answer

specific

therefore

will

of

constitution

to

words,

for

Enlightenment

metamaphosis

initial

the

of

historically

history.

this

period

as an historical

be understood

alongside

grounded

historical

the

The German Ideology,

in

the
and to

period

-However,

not

must

exist

an historically

of

disparate,

it

gave

an historical

to

period.

thought

thought

an investigation

They

this

of

Marx

sense

both

Thus,

irrationally.

explained

pertains

Enlightenment

with

is

world

or

founded.

is
hallmark

of

to

wishes,

their

be the

to

rationality

As soon as people

a positive
they

awareness
dominated

tried
indiv-

of

themselves

and others:
Die Geschichte
der Anstrengungen
der Menschen,
die Natur zu unterjochen,
ist auch die Geschichte
der Unterjochung
der Menschen durch den Menschen.
Die Entwicklung
10
des Ichbegriffs
Geschichte.
diese doppelte
reflektiert
In

eras

of

myths.

in

the

before
These

creation

nal

were

development

historical

Adorno

individuality

the

of
for

the

'bourgeois'

was divested
that

as an end.
quantifiable

11

parts

of

self.

With

this

of

things
of

in

nature

a whole

that

stage

the

birth

however,

of

beginning

of

in

modernity)

be explained
as a means,

treated

identically,

be transformed

according

thereby

as stages
an

also

individuality

instrumentally,

could

but

culminated

and came to

were

eras

was,

development

as the

any animism

became handled

nature
All

process

viewed

as historical

final

The

by means

had been explained

nature

be understood

self.

the

and Horkheimer

logic-in

to

not

period,
of

world

existed,

the
(and
the

exter-

by formal
than

rather
12
to

as
man's

-173Domination,

will.

Adorno

as the

transformation

ified,

quantified

devoid

The more thought

became conceptual,

the

became between

relationship

treated

what

was addressed
he was part

self,

in

that

ation

of

nature

of

which

to

"Aufklrung

dominate
fear
of

nature

of
In

it.

die

ist

it

nature's

by means of

which

the
for

to

conceive

point
of

of

Enlightenment
world

be constructed

could

was founded

it
of

doubting

there

being

Ego,

for

on domination.
an
all

15

Enlightenment

.
in

account
could

mythic

the

of

not
not

offer

in

an explan-

(. Beschreibung')

was not
for

good of

the

Equally,
truth

were

workings

categorize

'objective'

17

to

order

and was also

'objective'
things

domin-

and secondly,

16

because

portrayal

rationality

him-

and Horkheimer

Angst

therefore,

an abstract

person

to

but

all,

such

beyond

reduced

reason,

thought

the

stand-

man's

view

them.

Adorno
of

Descartes'

could,

only

it

'reified'

and on account

totalitr",

abstract
that

ausben.

This

Adorno

qualities,

formal,

any qualities.

but

led

precisely

identical

to

13

treated

also

thought

mythische

argued,

rationality

quality,

'subjective',
was
was unable

out

Enlightenment

gewordene,

more

as an object.

ist

Vermehr-

die

Macht

so doing

in

individuals

an entirely

words,

but

or

animistic

The thinking

addressee.

"Aufklrung

they

Enlightenment

other

in

that

everything

bracketed

maintained,

same universe,

radikal

provided

that

manner.

ation

the

of

firstly,

reduced

because

this

of

it

the

as an object,

was totalitarian,

rationality

they

object-

of

bezahlen

Menschen

sie

and its

set

properties,

von dem, worber

had become a sum of

mankind

make two claims:

that

it

was inherent

which

"Die

stated:

Entfremdung

der

mit

further

any

be understood

a discrete

into

world
of

and Horkheimer

had now to

argued,

external

'things',

Macht

ung ihrer

the

of

Adorno

otherwise.

and Horkheimer

and Horkheimer

the

than

natural

world

contended
was,

after

that

this

a certain

creating
historical

of

an abstract
juncture,

duplicate
nothing

mythic:

Je mehr die Denkmaschinerie

das Seiende sich unterwirft,
um so blinder
bescheidet
Aufklrung
Damit schlgt
sie sich bei dessen Reproduktion.
in die Mythologie
18
der sie nie zu entrinnen
zurck,
wute.

more

-174Modern

natural

they

production,
ment

suggested,
19

rationality.
the

Horkheimer

remarked

Idee

spiral

der

to

into

a critique
in

account

terised

the

modern

foreseen.

It

Horkheimer
or

in

analysed

of

positivism,

critique

of

what

that

at

in

revolutions

On the

one hand,

become yoked
able

to

protest

was judged
Since

to

Adorno

be the
of

Adorno

die

Rationalitt

was not

necessarily

and Horkheimer

ideas

At

this

of

mode of
23

expression

and Horkheimer

concluded:

Herrschaft

regressive

Adorno and Horkheime, r traced

per

selbst,

into

to

have

no longer
of

reason
24

the

mode of

"Technische
i. e.

bourgeois

Enlightenment

now ensconced

"25

They

society.

formalisation

the
of

asa

above,

initial

and therefore

other,

as a

becomes contradictory.

the

production

however,

of

and

rational-

just

the

have

Adorno

ossified

argument

considered

On the

man by man was,

the

after

Critique,

not

that

core

Enlightenment

their

point,

'intellectual

der

the

rationality

by myth.

from

be the

to

this

took

intended

not

some

give

'instrumental

be apparent

stage,

and Horkheimer

society.

of

were

held

historical

dominant

the

against

domination

production,
ist

to

as should

the
22

domination.

of

but,

a certain

thought,

system

discussions

to

What charac-

society

modern

discussions

various

the

Marx could

a manner

of

These
21

Adorno

in

society.

govern

consideration

was now governed

character

their

reason.

critique

suggested

society

mythical

came to

Enlightenment

that

lst

a never-ending

constructed.

suggested,

and

Aufklrung

and Horkheimer

Adorno

such

of

Adorno

and had also

subsequently

they

application

words,

reason

Enlighten-

mythic,

der

other

prevailed

become demythification

was this

'formal'

they

mode of

reality.

to take into

science.

itself:

upon

In

dominative

thought

was,

of

Fortschreiten

20

had therefore

critique

back

had to

therefore,

"Das
auf .,,

natural

society

had now turned

ity'

of

by the

a property

subjective,

Enlightenment

on this

was altered

remained

Vernunft

world's

itself

modelled

conclusion:

of society

which

to

place

in

objektiven

A critique
degree

reason

increasingly

of

also

industrial

the

of

The more society

less

a science,

die

basis

the

science,

in

production
the

Rationalitt

Enlightenment

mode of
heute
thought

se.

the origins

of domination

in the instrumental

-175rationality
to

attempted
doing

fashion

"gerade

that

inferred

use of

facts,

became reduced

then

of

if

hat

selbst

28

on society,
instrumental

Adorno

and Horkheimer
29

allem".

It

the

in

society

Adorno

of

and Horkheimer

Enlightenment

"Liquidation
a
of

Enlightenment

necessarily

people

as objects

is

its

of labour.

fgt
was,

in

as
be

In

this

sich
its

of

very

transcendent

that

- units

mythic

of

history

the

of

offers

composition

in its

the
-

labour

in

is,

consequently,

in

it,

but

- while

obfuscates

extreme

of

latter

reason

no rational
as it

'subject',

division

inherent

power

to

Enlightenment

reason

instrumental

labour

reason

code,

Thus,

things.

led

By its

soll".

on a dominated

to

This

Aneignung"30

31

bedienen

is

society

as having

regarded

has no 'subject'

it

in

is

of

analysis

gewaltsamen

instrumental

the

their

contemporary

der

ihrer

people

process.

mythic

This

functioned

any time.

reason

from

in

insistence

into

deep

Instrumental

instead

and conformist.

objective

universe

das sich
in

productive

survival.
but

the

reduces

in

at

reason

conclusions

a "Planen

to
of

located

rational,

of

Thought

metamorphoses

being

physical

nature

been reduced

subjectivity

industrial

world

two main
reason.

rationality

rationality

treats

drew

des Subjekte-s,

destruction

no longer

a concept

Werkzeug

ein

Vernunft

instrumental

27

interchangeably

subjective

subjektive

a tool:

existed.

instrumentalisation

and the

reason

it

instrumental

as having

viewed

both

"Die
that

embracing

which

by anyone

and Hork-

being

reason

could

which

ignoring

manipulative

ist

sie

Thought,

Adorno

the

instrumental

be applied

this

26

so

facts,

of

merely

von sich;

was therefore

of

into

and in

on facts.

status

was solely

blueprints

summarised:

'things'

of

Produkt".

ein

Bewutsein

proposed,

application

degenerated

i. e.

reason

incapable

nature,

ist

thought

and could

because

is

adept

more adequately,

ideas,

manner

the

kein

order

the

Tatsache

itself

they

a normative

to

scientific

science

stereotyped

imposed

of

der

to manage facts

order

a set

Begriff
that

"Wissenschaft

quantifiable
bestowed

thought

der

heimer

Such a rationality,

a unified

Enlightenment

as a consequence,

In

Enlightenment.

the

of

rather

guaranteeing
picture
the

contemporary

of

their
the

human

form,

leads,

-176Adorno

and Horkheimer
In

individual.
is

mankind

such

as its

in

era

for

a society

a social

take

this

domination.

of

If

has become domination

any belief

then

cess,

that

whether

thereby
for

which is

objects,
New cannot

the

no future

'ought'

theory

domination

dialectic
that

of

chapter

of

the

'culture

industry'.

stationary

character

in

the

according
then

it

very

core

to how it
follows

the

der

of

into

to

(and

the

can only

and Horkheimer

argued

that

if

had suggested

was the

case

under

intent,

for

These

on the

society

think

produced

capitalism,

terms

if

purely
then

everything

and mankind was not able

in
on

grounded
thinks

now domination),

domination.

for

character

mankind
is

of

of

reflect

is

critique
for

allows

capitalism

they

on

their

of

concept

state

production

in

thus

all-embracing

Enlightenment,
mode of

be based

would

stasis

the

alienation,

and Horkheimer's

-a

can

as alienated

implications

of

Old,

the

Moreover,

Enlightenment

of

static

from
there

with

praxis

and Horkheimer's
of

and Horkheimer

things

all

pro-

be unfounded.

by Lukcs).

equated

on an analysis

Adorno

socialism,

(Equally,

view

'is'.

Adorno

to

Adorno

proclaimed

is

the

production

must

history.

in

the

New evolving

the

of

Aufklrung

dialectic

mankind

in terms of productional

in

becomes

produces

that

be transformed

logic.

The dialectic

based

is

Dialektik

of

linear

people

that

society

the

in

things

of

not,

activity,

it.

illustrate

critique

or

objectification

change

in

This

causes

be discovered

to

to
-

units

capitalism

as had been

by instrumental

of Enlightenment

their

dynamism

if

case

than

rather

of

or

history

of

be created

domination,

possibility

as domination

thought

from

the

form

the

of

make use of

no telos

subject-object

because

because

progression

question

can locate

they

the

cannot

into

has to

society

critical

Any criticism

to

people

be deemed inexorable

critique

throw

be no

in

progression

Accordingly,

of

"self".
a

of
of

reduction

the

offers

32

a critique
thought

existence

The critique

point.

which

the

of

becomes instrumental,

reason

system

the

assuming

must

starting

Enlightenment

which

under

subjugated

no basis

theorist
of

the

liquidation

a totalitarian

to

asserted,

quantity,

Adorno
as Marx

was similar

to think

further

-177than

an 'ever-similarity'.

such

life

temporary

at

forego

instrumental

Text

Dialektik

der

and Minima
is

'prima

sollten

Moralia
36

which

philosophia'

being

thereby

the
to

sition
far

as to

dialectic

by philosophy

if

that

suggested

the

if

materialism

was to

is

latter

were

called

das Unwahre".

thus
to

'untrue'
uphold

there

the

Society

has to

remain

for

"es

be rejected

between

Bestehenden"38

am schlechten

so

went

and Horkheimer

be a relationship

true,

oppo-

by the

ruled

Adorno

truth.

had to

in

Adorno

and therefore

des Mittuns
to

37

and

present

non-identical

identical.

be

had to

gibt

kein

and

richtiges

.,,
having

essence
between

tension

latter

the

Systems

se.

truth
the

could

which

per

of

negation

any

of

39

im Falschen

Society's

is

was that

word,

make everything

Ganze ist

Verweigerung
the

become the

to

as a consequence

as "die

ascetism

Leben

"das

tried

the

of

'philosophy'

rejection

believed,

which

we have

Fragmente"

was dominative

sense

what

Enlightenment

of

system,

had to
of

which

say that

they

"35

stehen.

No systematic

truth,

of

philo-

einem

"philosophische

and Horkheimer's

for

to

tried

nahe zum Mittelpunkt

aphorisms.

this

and form
"In

Moralia:

Adorno

Enlightenment

preservation

society

to

the

construction

subtitled

con-

bound up in

in

the

and

of

speak

and Horkheimer

Minima

of

to

Adorno

gleich

itself

se;

Philosophy

meta-rational.

nctbecome

Stze

points

the

to

a collection

into

in

rational

order

wrote

is

per

be incorporated

not

it

is

Adorno

in

thought

of

led

level

alle

autonomy

which

rationality

Aufklrung

presented,

Adorno

own categories.

sophischen

In

a philosophical

predicament,
using

34

'damaged'

as

Any real

lost,

was consequently

perception

their

33

what

be able

to

the

become domination,
observer

conceive

of

observed
society's

philosophy

had to

and the

observed

essence.

Adorno

regain

reality,

the
if

and Horkheimer

state:
Nur in
zur
der
die
Only

der

Vermittlung,
Produktivitt

ganzen
Gedanke vorbehaltlos
kranke Einsamkeit
in

this

'submission'

Sinnesdatum
den Gedanken
in der das nichtige
bringt,
deren er fhig
ist,
und andererseits
dem bermchtigen
Eindruck
wird
sich hingibt,
ist.
berwunden,
in der die ganze Natur befangen
to

the

concrete41

was truth

to

be found,

but

40
the

-178process

finding

of

42

imagination.
in

role
In

It

it

conscience;

in

theory

dialectic

the

in

the

a future

play

a crucial

as mankind's

as remembrance,

served

('Leiden')

suffering

(and

highlighted

remembrance

had undergone

mankind

the

Adorno

epistemology).

imagination,

of

came to

required

Enlightenment

of

it

philosophy:

aesthetics

thought.

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

truth-character
lation

that

point

philosophy

recalled

more than

required

this

at

truth

the
43

to

is

truth

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

retaining

owing

the

this

connected
its

with

and suffering

Freudian

use of

sub-

society:

Philosophie,

der Verzweiflung.
noch zu
wie sie im Augenblick
einzig
ist,
Dinge so zu betrachten,
wie
verantworten
wre der Versuch,
alle
hat
der Erlsung
Erkenntnis
sie vom Standpunkt
aus sich darstellen.
kein Licht,
her auf die Welt scheint:
alles
als das von der Erlsung
andere erschpft
ein Stck
sich in der Nachkonstruktion
und bleibt
Technik.
44

If

truth

Adorno

could

only

and Horkheimer

historical

the

instrumental

goes

beyond

the

last,

paradoxical

framework

be understood

bounds

of

the

historical

In

other

Enlightenment

a consequence,

arise

were

the

words,

and the
all

founded

of

the

conflict

between

of

if

Freud's
the

as that

context

which
logic.

its

at

to

theory

propositions

loss

the

had to
of

of
of

state

dialectic
take

as

capitalism

individuality,
the

of

be grasped

to

outline

theory

analytical

This

philosophy

This

a determinate

for

is

rational

centre.
the

of

account

used

is

assumed,

totalitarianism

form

demytholo-

its

in

totalitarianism.

on Pollock's
of

is forced

by Enlightenment

to

categories

underlying

as on an interpretation
out

that

necessary

as philosophy,

indeterminacy

constructed

formation:

this

flee

situated.

subjectivity

the

had to

then

been so firmly

and Horkheimer

real

emphasizes

is

specificity

adequately.

places

and Horkheimer

and social

critical

as well

it

that

in

of

materialist

as defined

world
Adorno

position,

point

Adorno

wishes

remain

to

in

mythic

critique,
to

'salvation',

philosophy

had originally

it

is

Such a metaphysical
and not

it

their

that

rationality,

if

Metaphysics

from the standpoint

conclude

on which

be 'metaphysical'

gizing.

of

must

stage

To avoid
to

be preserved

and

two theories.

-1792.

State

In

Section

I Pollock's

in

formation

'role
state

the

one not
is

which

both

back

interconnected

A look

in

the

Aufklrung

form

theory

economic

noted

of

the

historically
from

of

the

Horkheimer

for

behind
for

economy,

of

either

these

the

of
is,

Freud's

changes

phrasing

of

projected

these

Pollock's

concepts
The

theory.

however,

attributable

work.

there
in

Enlighten-

situation

of

importance

the

der

Dialektik

for

jottings

with
that

of

being

then

genesis

concepts

filled

'general',

The

dialectic

the

critical

redetermination

particular

it,

of

an-understanding

45

of

of

projected

centrality

by the

taken

this

of

Indeed,

1939 and 1940 reveals

hidden

than

rather

the

interpretation

notebooks

between

context

derived

terms

is

a key

play

redetermination

the

history.

and Horkheimer's

at

in

It

to

The same theory

Enlightenment.

of

with

and causally

epistemological

Adorno

by 1941.

developed

1937.

after

a categorial

dialectic

the

understandable

actual

theory

entailed

was found

capitalism

state

critical

'post-animistic'

onto

only

to

in

capitalism

of

evidenced

concepts

ment are
state

of

fully

expressed

ahistorical

theory

however,

capitalism,

theory,

is

and Freud

Capitalism

of
baldly,

was stated

society

of

or a philosophy

He

history.

example:

Sie war mit dem freien

Markt verknpft
im Schwinden
ist
und dieser
begriffen
durch
die
Monopolherren
ihn
selbst
wo
noch mehr
vorlufig
Abmachungen und ergebene
Kommissare
Parlamente
als durch faschistische
46
regeln.
By 1942 this
in

following

the

the

use of

'culture

explicit

vocabulary
from

quotation

the

is

second

still

in

draft

(October

evidence,

as is

1942)

shown

discussing

industry':

Alle Massenkultur
ist
identisch
das vom Monopol
und ihr Skelett,
fabrizierte
begriffliche
Gerippe,
An seiner
beginnt
sich abzuzeichnen.
Verdeckung
ist
das Kapital
dessen
gar nicht
mehr so sehr interessiert,
Gewalt sich verstrkt,
Lichtspiele
je brutaler
sie sich einbekennt...
brauchen
Die Wahrund Netzwerke
sich nicht
mehr als Kunst auszugeben.
heit,
da sie nichts
die
Ideologie,
sind als Geschft,
verwenden
sie als
den Schund legitimieren
47
den
herstellen.
soll,
sie vorstzlich
i
In the final
draft
der Aufklrung,
however,
of Dialektik
this
economic
basis

of

concepts.

the

theory

Nevertheless,

of

domination
the

had become cloaked

economic

shape

of

society

in

more abstract

still

determined

the

-180interpretation
the
In

broader

fore

this
"

that

the

with

is

that

according
context
Vernunft
r

selbst

zum bloen

of

is

say that
of

the

Dialektik

the

theory

question

der

Aufklrung

state

inherently
follow

from

Instrumental

reason,

be the

of

they

basis

logos

as the

planning

Inbegriff

of

der

planning

Enlightenment,

a form

domination,

of

social

become domination.
command economy.
the

Adorno

"Herrschaft

berlebt

their

the

existence

of

in

the

analysis

rooted
in

existence

any notion

of
of

this

which

had been

reasoned

stated

in

in

function
"der

called

in

state

greatly

der

capi-

state
had

planning

precisely

Form konomischer

under

the

of
of

Dialektik

command hierachy

individuality

all,

good of

by Pollock

classified

culminated

Selbstzweck,

to

50

is

capitalism

held

both

and Horkheimer

construction

thus

capitalism.

by its

the

and Horkheimer

als

the

restricted

Adorno

of

linear

of

are

to

as having

state

to

Enlightenment

of

of

so fundamental

organisation

State

dialectic

mind,

Reproduktionsmethoden.

dialectic

that

what

is

beginning

the

reason

for

not

attain-

standpoint

science,

is

the

of

That

at

the

theory

is

Wirtschafts-

any notion

of

the

Aufklrung

concept

define

natural

Science

all,

der

society.

from

to

planning

and becomes

of

talism,

modern

and since

The category
of

it

good of

addressed

rejection
of

had been

human freedom

governs

only

adoption

the

of

The attempt

be unreason.

therefore,

must,

this

and with

condition

domination

and the

mythic

behind

conceivable

capitalism.

a new

allumfassenden

and Horkheimer

49

the

Dialektik

der

idea

the

planned

to

in

suggested

that

is

which

of

be unreason.

to

central

Adorno

very

both

progress

is

technology,

according

there-

production,
makings

capitalism.

of

the

Hilfsmittel

the

and instead

of

been

always

Indeed,

planning

existence

means of

of

society

Horkheimer

Enlightenment

ignored

containing

transpired

and

dialectic

as not

of

Adorno

wurde. "48

the

application

capitalism,

the

progress,

itself

'reason',

to

state

under

- peietuated

of

organisation

apparatur

able

source

The planned

society.

example,

socialism

revealed

apparently

equated

In

the

terms,

and just

of

guarantor

alleged

For

society.

of

as a

Aufklrung

such

commands:

Gewalt.

"51 To

impaired

capitalism,

for

the
a

-181person

there

existed

"Was er

chtermination:

internalization
no longer

necessary

base

under

the

of

dictating

the

this

discussion

the

in

application

all

that

ent

means,

could

"Die

declamation
um,

thus

Adorno

in

of

'reason

'progress

it

itself

to

in
could

to

in

polity

con-

their

die mehr eine

eine Welt,
die Folge der historischen

was the

shape

of

society,
of

regardless

The ahistorical

capitalism.

from

den Wahnsinn

in

objektiv

understandable

differ-

of

governed

on unreason,

schlgt

for

ends,

adoption

a plan,

of

Rather,

questioned.

never

a discussion

from

Aufklrung

as the

reason:

words,

liberal

was seen as a

and Horkheimer

and the

as founded

be only

was

by Pollock

and thus

Adorno

economy

the

it

say,

production

capitalism

early

und Familie)

the

of

standpoint

capitalism.

which

theory.
to

of
der

general
is

Thus,

be social

based

on the

three

as the

theoretical
telos

to

be deeply

philosophy,

for

Adorno

Pollock's

theory),

project

no change

(albeit

within

and Horkheimer,

society.

being

to
It

dialectic

thought'

embedded in

one tainted

was condemned

the

cornerstones

liberal

of

shows itself

philosophy

of

construction

philosophical

'domination

as regression',

social

of

is

other

be regarded

as unreason',

continuing

for

in

and Horkheime. r's

Enlightenment,

inherent

domination,

Dialektik

state

of

orary

state

'reason'

reveals

domination

That

was divorced
in

only

the

in

the

that

had been attributed

instrumental

of

was,

technology

and since

in

the

seiner

implies

Autoritt

superstructure.

between

be discussed

could

origins

55

of

economic

53

nature
the

capitalism
of

society

its

capitalist

of

Wechselflle

in

capitalism

process.

prisoner

statement

Transformation
der Welt in
als von Zwecken, ist
selbst
Produktionsmethoden.
54

state

the

this

described

state

the

die

capitalism.

means and ends

vollstndige
ist
von Mitteln
Entwicklung
der

this

in

shape

Die

The base

(as

state

new relation
of

Moreover,

production

the

ensuring

sidered

"52

durch

er

erfhrt

exercised

needs

means of

ist,

Once Enlightenment

apparatus.

becomes

subject

domination

of

The domination
the

the

Existenz.

wirtschaftlichen

the

as a cog within

had become mythic

thought

to

only

the

with

and

a contempwhile
problems
56

only

remains

philosophy,
to

be seen whether

-182a relation

between

exists

(the

Enlightenment

of

theory

of

state

to

central
In

the

in

was no longer

had claimed

had designated
heimer

Lukcs

took

'fetish

the
this

this

to

second

writings

or

1941.

a world

of

its

The essence

nature'.
for

individual.

the
of

Marx

what

and Hork-

Adorno

commodity'.

to

appeared

was a function

the

as

after

world

conceivable

nature
of

the

that

d 'second

had tern

character

thought

can be regarded

work

meant

perceivable

that

and the

and Horkheirner-spoke

they

dialectic

the

of

and alienation)

Pollock's

Adorno

by which

which

elements

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

Aufklrung

as that

society

Lukcs

der

ideology

of

before

of

appearance,

- inhabitants
of

genesis

Dialektik

grounded

descriptions

capitalism,

basic

two remaining

the

further:

one step

Seit

(i. e. the beginning

Tausches
mit dem Ende des freien
of state
die Waren ihre
bis auf
Qualitten
konomischen
capitalism)
einbten
den Fetischcharakter,
breitet
dieser
ber das Leben
wie eine Starre
der Gesellschaft
in all
Aspekten
seinen
aus. 57

Since

the

fetish

"permits

character

( as exchange-values)

and signifies

labour

this

is

above

overlooked,
implied

statement

governed

by quantitative

thought,

essence,

held
of

to

a product,

the

is

a plausible

description

commanded to

in

activity
this

could
directed

not

which
the

state

conceive
from

they

result
of

above

of

tasks

perform

in

situation

those

namely.

affairs
of

the

the

was tending

to

become

to

the

labour

If
i. e.

their

of

the

was
making

very

and Horkheimer

Adorno

conceive

of

presence

perceivable.

to alienation.

of

production

only

a command economy.

do the

such

lose

tasks
fail

then

a task.

that

to
61

in

own activity

of

were

Only

distinguish

of

to

specific

very
if

people
for

their

these

are

them,

productive

and Horkheimer

Because

society.
judged

60

under

any meaning

Adorno

as a result

essence

and people

in

59

would
of

and Horkheimer

objectification,

no longer

manufactured.

conditions,

from

could

they

products

This

then

action,

human

Owing

was no longer

as quality,

in

society

58

thought.

mythic

people

of

whole

was now equivalent

that

proposed

the

origin

a commodity's

by Adorno

assertion

that

be instrumental

that

be treated-quantitatively

to

only

goods

inferred

commands people
production

know ('erkennen')

was
by virtue

-183of

how they

the

quantitative

aspect

meant

when they

schaft

erzwingen

It

capitalist.
plete

In

konkreten

based

is

only

of

context

the

of

der

Gesell-

fetish

the

that

state

production

and Horkheimer

became

consciousness

production

be state

can only

capitalism

that

com-

in

complete

results

process)

alienation.

is

there

no need

becomes

had.

for

is

Furthermore,

and no anchor

in

the

in

their

is

constitution

if

for

of

ideology

a 'ticket
in

semitismus'

of

is

society

is

conformism
(cf.

mentality'
Dialektik

der

loses

content

any truth
then

of society

critique

the

main

closing

They

Aufklrung).

inhabits
This

'Elemente

des Anti-

stated:

In unserem Zeitalter
der groen konomischen
Verbnde und der
kultur
legt
das Prinzip
der Konformitt
seinen individualistischen
Schleier
ab, wird offen
verkndet
und in den Rang eines Ideals
65
erhoben.
The command economy

one's

thought
economic

was only

enforced
possible

conformity
outside

change

Moralia)

of Minima

section

might

and Horkheimer

by Adorno

leitmotiv

base
it

no reason
64

life,

itself

When the

conceptualised
(the

is

of

superstructure.

ideological,

an immanent

facet

on every

The life-world

ideology.

ideology

left

discussions

encroaches

ideological

the

own superstructure,

it

and of

character

a superimposed

base

the
its

fetish

the

where

ideological;

ical

than

other

in

that

as a consequence

this

(from

Adorno

what

Arbeitsbedingungen

on a model

within

is

"62 The thesis

and that

alienation

a society

have

"Die

to know anything

able
This

production.

society

is

physical

mental

of

den Konformismus...

63

'standardized'

no longer

were

stated:

infected

character

they

produced

so that

upon everyone,
the 'system'

at

the

risk

Massenper

se

non-ideologof

losing

existence:

Wie alles
Leben heute immer mehr dazu tendiert,
der Rationalisierung
und Planung unterworfen
zu werden,
so mu das Leben eines jeden Individuums, einschlielich
Erfordie
Impulse,...
jetzt
seiner
verborgensten
dernisse
der Rationalisierung
beachten:
die Selbsterhaltung
und Planung
des Individuums
der Erhaltung
setzt
seine Anpassung an die Erfordernisse
des Systems voraus.
66
State

capitalist

order

to

be able

production
to

continue

imposed
producing

instrumental
for

the

thought
benefit

on everyone
solely

of

in

a minority.

-184This

reduction

concomitant

of

for

Just

Adorno

as Pollock

Horkheimer
could

occur,

individual,

and Horkheimer's

critique

a society

67

The domination
the

domination

for

economy

their

rebellion

of

other

had been usurped

by the

in

between

in

of

Adorno

even

but

involved

and Horkheimer

understood

appearitg

to

therefore,

cannot

to measure

reality

because

the

in

regarded
tees

in

(as

is

of

against
the

of

command

dialectic

tq

terms

of

nature

69

i. e.

the

of

"ego'was
drive

Minima

the

concept

is
be

must

ego,
that

it

guaran-

and non-eman70
process.

a completely

internalisation,

Moralia),

in

enabled

by definition

which

against

in

the

disr
was
Individuality,

instrumentally
in

Adorno

entity

the

emancipatory

evidenced

By this

standard

seemingly

existence

is

alienation.

instance,

and others

the

possible.

life'.

individuality

However,

movement

Enlightenment

both

is

itself

a dialectical
7'

for

individuality,

it

postulating

world.

of

be fluid

Enlightenment

of

utili-

planned

liberalism

as a social
forms

case,

the

resistance:

is

as a critical

by dominating

Horkheimer

an antagonistic

the

dominates

for

dual

the

because

of "a dialectic
avoid

individual

the

often

of

'damaged
a

of

in

to

ceased

dialectic

the

any longer

evolutionary

it

in

notion

be used

conception

command economy,

prod-

of

purposes

nature

psychic

no synthesis

aforementioned

survival
that

frozen,

that

dialectically,

mankind's

cipatory

the

light

In

paradoxical.

the

ended

The dialectic

and Horkheimer's

owing

was

der
da er die Rebellion
der Herrschaft
unmittelbar

innermost

people's

becomes

dynamism

of

no change

society

dominators

Enlightenment

of

totalitarianism.

two poles

The loss

dialectic

the

words,

culminated

which

and

own purposes:

by society

zation

in

inner

man's

dire

so Adorno

society,

of

man by man for

of

have

society.

internally

Der Faschismus ist totalitr

auch darin,
Natur gegen die Herrschaft
unterdrckten
nutzbar zu machen sucht. 68
In

of

alienation

that

asserted

and the

alienation
however,

analysis

complete

of

they

was now complete:

internalised

of

a static

with

though

even

somehow dynamic,
uction

the

was left

described

and mental

physical

demanded

conformism

consequences

to

production

the

This

Adorno

and

hermetic
product
which

of

creates

-185the

is

ego,

occurs
uals

- only

Concomitantly,
the

explain

a standard
other
led

the

words,

and Horkheimer

The above

discussion

dialectic

of

in

It

is

loss,

but

by means of

but

of Freud's

and Horkheimer's

Aufklrung

indivduality

indebted

(first

'first'

saw themselves
so as to

be able

identified

to

two forms
subjugation

Man dominated

from

as separated

other

subjugate
the

of
of

nature:

men,

but

it

to

of

environment

their

domination

needs.

assessed

Institut(e)'s

the

nature

on which

dominated

they main-

subordinated

nature)

themselves
(also
Adorno

as nature

first

the

(i. e.

and

nature)

and Horkheimer

by man as necessary

of'man

one phylogenetic,
also

is

Individuality,

terms.

thinking

their

same means of

Lukacs,
Freud
to
than
to
owe more

in Freudian

stopped

on

consequent

on the

'second'

and

of domination,

People

nature).

this

a new role

play

and products,
to

arose out of myth because the ego (second

tained,

of

origin

72

psychology.
of

the

of

which,

based

producers

framework

notions

they posited

society,

a future

between

social

for

in

theory

comes to

psychology

into

an epistemological

category

this

In

position

central

the

explain

not

dynamism

of

any projection

founded their

of

that

point

is

id

its

the

explains

does

it

on a new relation

interpretation

the

der

Dialektik

from

psychology

capitalism

The loss

resists

production

state

this

at

theory.

critical

Adorno

of

Enlightenment,

itself.

that

remove

becomes

can be measured.
in

which

with

theory.

critical

idea

to

on internal-

and instead

and society

on individuality

considerations

no individ-

be a tool

to

individuality

of

founded

not

ceases

individual

loss

the

which

is

psychology

between

everything

The command economy needs

- and accordingly

Freudian

relation

against

Adorno

in

labour

of

units

by one in which

not

world,

and force.

diktat

to

according

isation.
to

by a dynamic

required

other

repressed)

correlates

ontogenetic.
parts

of

himself:
Individualitt

das freiwillige
Opfer
setzt
voraus zugunsten
von Sicherheit,
materieller
der eigenen Existenz.
73
Unlike

Freud,

Adorno

and Horkheimer

did

not

unmittelbarer
und geistiger

derive

the

Befriedigung
Erhaltung

phylogenetic

from

-186the
'self'

because

self,

sion

inner

(phylogeny)

as forming

iduality

of

hands

the

but

was left

allowed

himself

Sirens'

voices,

i. e.

forcing

his

their

Man's

ship.

facilitate
not

his

Adorno

rational.

by stating
Introversion

dominating

in

this

nature,

ideol
adopt

thought

Freud's

(real

that

or

der

gained
(pure

libido-

beauty

the

the

while
of

did

not

and was accordingly

die

of

Odysseus

Geschichte

der

as an individual
and by then

pleasure)

(formal,

the

of

progress

identity

sensuous

ship's

(phylogeny).

ears

discussion

ist

on them

a superego

of

mankind

social

his

to

therefore,

this

adventures,

any injury,

to

sake

of

their

not

instrumental

reason)

on them and himself.

main
of
his

in

in

the

his

in

bound

to

avoid

he did

case

wax in

by Odysseus,

Odysseus

the

its

people

the

of

the

based

is

ego with
of

between
childlike

domination

on the

of

instrumental
first

mimesis)

of

thought

model

Enlightenment
per

se (second

Adorno

and Horkheimer

and secondary

thought-Primary

nature.

primary

resulting

nature

id-ego-superego

The dialectic

writings.

repression

distinction

individuality,

paradigm

later

by equating
gy)

for

pleasure

as exhibited

74

the

coming

without

Sirens.

how he could

passively

Zivilisation

domination

reflects

art,

this

imposing

had developed

listening

enjoy

indiv-

the

enterprise

place

Geschichte

75

id,

men to

discussion

exhibited

He tad himself

summarised

and Horkheimer's

Freud

own devices.

and Horkheimer

principle

a twofold

thus

his

others,

and a reality

as was often

this

repres-

nature

their

with

concept),

a god,

his

in

encounter

from

satisfaction

des Opfers.,

by overcoming

Adorno

"die

that

his

in

outer

of

Odysseus

and in

he enjoyed

physical

eyes,

Sirens

to

reason

their

the

forego

men to

In
logic

and ordered

He thus

individuality

a Hegelian

his

to

(ontogenesis)

mast

Sirens.

of

entirely

domination

the

of

portrayal

of

basis

rational

hint

on a whispered

symbolic

and the

('listig',

cunningly

into

rely

form

the

He thought,
falling

by the

trial

in

dual

the

maimed itself.

self

(ontogenesis)

was never

(phylo-ontogeny)

socialization

a detailed

offered

nature

Odysseus'

the

processes

and Horkheimer

of

individual

the

(phylogeny)

processes

The

determining.

two as mutually

the

of

and historical

in

by these

necessitated
Adorno

conceived

by social

created

a whole

of

but

ontogenetic

was,

to

their

mind,

repressed

-187by secondary
The history

of individuality

was sought
Dialektik

der

their

heimer

located
also

Horkheimer

of

detecting

that

just

they

also

form

of

their

part

the
to

81

to

attached

is
the

the

pective

of

problem

Adorno

first

use of
to

but

open

society.

oppression
form

exact

Freudian

ground

to

be confronted

i. e.

in

a closed

that

nevertheless

existence

part

of

primary

thought

this

might

assume.

faced

a result

in

Adorno

epistemology

precisely

dynamism

the

to

also

however,
(in

ego nor

reluctance

on

world.

closed

importance
irres-

thought,
highli$ts

are

namely

the
Enlightenment

of

by using

level,

the

and Horkheimer

dialectic

because

be

This

ego.

neither

and Horkheimer

'deeper'
a
at,

id

by society

by secondary

the

of

overriding

it

and

outcome
the

a completely

But

Adorno

hand,

other

world

the

of

a command

judge

illustrates

making

specific.

a social

the

Adorno

of

capitalism,

79

away of

perhaps

and Hork-

into

for

On the

in

and Horkheimer

of

genesis

held

necessary

least

at

the

one hand, they

a withering

is

the

78

disintegrated.
-

to

id

that

Adorno

disintegrated

On the

interpretation

and historically

socially

80

individuality
terms

these

interpretations

The fact

the

accept

ambiguity

the

in

individual

industry'),

can develop.

retained

sought

that

'culture

the

of

owing

an authoritarian,

also

their

superego

for

Enlightenment

as capitalism

individual.

the

contend

superego

This

to

by the

in

bore no immanent

out of it,

indidduality

the

and conse-

repression,

therefore

precisely

be

history.

of

two psychological

offered

confronted
occurs

microcosm

in

dialectic

the

of
origins

happened

history

is

conceives

the

so its

It

a cost.

Aufklrung

conception

economy,

what

high

too

at

Moreover,

principles

therefore

- could

of increasing

the good to arise

would allow

_dynamicthat

while

77

identifying

of capitalism

as a history

as a bad history.

quently

based on formal,

that
-

they suggested,

regarded,

With

(sublimation,

thought

76

in

ambiguous
it

they
within

the

psyche.

Social

dynamism can,

at, most,

into

an opposition

this

way Adorno and Horkheimer

only

between psychic

be asserted
forces.

cannot,

to exist

By transforming

however,

construct

if

it

is

it

in precisely

a true

transformed

dialectic

-188of

from

society

domination

wishes
for

Thanatos,

of

The id

of

in

defined
-

a social

sense.

In

to

ground

heimer

sought

uality

as the

existence
Adorno

other

dynamism

opposite

would

the

and Horkheimer
dialectic

end of

suggested,

because

a closed

the

ego/superego

to

the

that

nevertheless,

in

each

individual,

in

each

detriment

fact,

ontogenetic

this

false;

its

since

process,

they

was,

claimed,

enforcement

society's

had to

character

aporetic
it

that

id

the

of

for

death.

insisted

of

individ-

be aporetic,

self-survival,

They

historically

and Hork-

Adorno

libidinous
-

- seems to

conditioned.

turn

self-destructio

entails

on which

world

in

in

and the

heeds libidinous
it

basis

was,

the

those

with

entwined

that

Enlightenment

of

of

in

the

force(s)

satisfaction)

very

'closedness'

of

signify

the

words,

grant

82

be attained

ever

but

and Horkheimer

Adorno

remain

as an individuality

therefore

- cannot

urges

libidinal

pure

(Nirvana).

in death

stasis

Real individiality
wishes

(of

be for

to

the

ego/superego,

may thus
its

for

id,

the

of

impossible,

the

but

resistance,

death-drive

the

for

search

self-survival.

They criticize

a repression

rendered

disregarding

force

a potential

thereby

involve

would

necessary

has meant

it

is

system

be generated.

could

historically

because

a non-dominative
id's

future

the

which

be partially
this

repeated

was not

achieved

by phylogeny:
Furchtbares
der
hat die Menschheit
sich antun mssen, bis das Selbst,
identische,
Charakter
des Menschen geschaffen
zw"gerichtete,
mnnliche
83
war, und etwas davon wird noch in jeder Kindheit
wiederholt.
In

a sense

the

violence

of
being

on nature
thus

one could

Adorno

in

first

repeated

character.

and Horkheimer

Versuch,

den Naturzwang

um so tiefer

In other

in

words,

of

in

each

'eternal

Freud's

moment in

by Adorno

considered

historical

the

here

speak

Enlightenment

which

and Horkheimer
This

seemingly

being

individuation

the

this

hinein.

indem

process

Natur

the
view,

process

could

when they

gebrochen

itself,

was

and hence

be phylogenetic,

case,

rejected

zu brechen,

den Naturzwang

to

repression',

imposed

reason

The ontogenetic

generation.

of

recurrence

wird,

be changed.
stated:
gert

"Jeder
nur

"84

at the cost

of the libido

is an irreversible

-189-

description

this

described

is

know of

the

another
the

self

This

is

of

if

they

even

not

through
the

were

founded,

domination
in

of

grounded

nature,

the

following

the

which

one not

process

and Horkheimer

division

bourgeois

to

the

Greek

in

it

an ahistorical

related

that

Adorno
-

for

symbols

'),

However,

signals

subjectivity

detected

but

context

mythology.
id

of

and ego,
If

subjectivity.
in

of

be avoided.

could

compulsion

statement

domination

the

be understood:

must

Entfremdung
ist mehr als Aufklrung,
Natur,
die in ihrer
In der Selbsterkenntnis
des Geistes
wird.
als mit sich
85
Natur ruft
Natur sich selber
an...
wie in der Vorzeit

vernehmbar
entzweiter
recognition

heimer

bourgeois

ahistorical,

the

Subjektivitt".

der

as subjectivity

('Naturzwang,

subjectivity

Aufklrung

This

dialectic

compulsion

therefore

"Urgeschichte

the

individuality

of

no other

Nature's
is

in

originating

process,

the

of

in

self

nature

by application

suggested,

of

could

and Hork-

Adorno

be achieved,

'concept':

the

Denn er (the concept)

die
distanziert
blo,
Wissenschaft,
als
nicht
Menschen von der Natur,
sondern als Selbstbesinnung
eben des Denkens,
das in der Form der Wissenschaft
Tendenz
konomische
an die blinde
bleibt,
lt
Distanz
gefesselt
ermessen.
er die das Unrecht
verewigende
Durch solches
die
Eingedenken
der Natur im Subjekt,
in dessen Vollzug
der
Wahrheit
Kultur
Aufklrung
liegt,
ist
verkannte
aller
geschlossen
Herrschaft
berhaupt
86
entgegengesetzt...
In

this

Enlightenment

manner

instrumental

science

is

which

the

Thesis

on Anti-semitism

in

Dialektik

Adorno

and Horkheimer

intend

the

as Eingedenken,

i. e.

Nietzsche

and indebted

to

id's

remember

the

latter's

wishes

reality

principle

therefore
opposes
state

otherwise

wishes,
with

the

nature,
society

Benjamin.

In

external

since
would

the

This

no such
not

is

the

by the

basis

be oppressive.

an

6th

the

about,

since

a return

to

of

understanding

signify

ego coming

on the

conditin

(cf.

gain

to

dialectic

the

of

back

dating

a term

context

rather

not

uncoupled

Other,

the

than

be brought

would

to

accomplished
world

from

Aufklrung).

into

a task

if

economic

'concept'

term

referredto

'Eingedenken'.

of

der

be established

could

a new society
such

of

to

lackey

oneself

thinking

'Eingedenken'

Enlightenment

domination

can oppose

and

understand

former

of

mediating

oppressing

them.

'Eingedenken'

of

the

present

The possibility

society

has as yet
of

A new
and

'innocent'
some

'Eingedenken'

the

primeval
existed

'Eingedenken'

-190still

proves

society

stasis

ad infinitum.

in

traditional

to

the

overcome

later

The influence

(natural)

self
the

problem

Freudian

between

psychology
history;

their

Adorno

categories

the

to

science

consciousness

('Bewutseinsphilosophie')

fuses

and human history

into

separation

can a category
natural

of

of

and

Horkheimer's

the

two forms.
from

Nevertheless,

analysis
Thus

their

hypostatisation

position

this

indeterminacy

by Stalinist
of

of

natural

and human

of

interposition

and hinders

activity
of.

the

two forms

their

Further,

the

However,

in

'natural'

and

drawing

borders

'social'
as different

any distinction
on the

thus

fusing

thus

nature

unspecific

reified

Only

seen only

are

Newtonian

of

philosophy
This

using

social

and thought.

had five major

of

a reduction

human history

in

philosophies

other.

of

aporetic,

of

Adorno
between
for

was unthinkable.

reification

'diamat'

goes some

Irrespective

history

between

again

87

interpose

one process

them from

deters

domination

Equally,

on the

difference

because

social

'Eingedenken'

to

able
of

be conceived

same process.

a positivist

human history.
practised

the

Adorno's

dynamism,

different

the

spheres

the

blurred

in

into

'Eingedenken'

becoems

expressions

prevented

unrelated

and human history

domination

freedom

two

In

power

repression

of

(social).

one hand and Idealism's

on the

its

Aufklrung

social

are

opposites

and Cartesian

natural

of

and Horkheimer

be found

der

others

of

grounding

traditional

an opposition

wonder

of

however,

confluence

observed

domination

in

entailed

one to

self-negation.

on Dialektik

commonly

and the

in

and vague

convinced

aesthetics,

be found

to

not

in

on more fully.

psychology
the

explaining

is

prompts

completely

his

held

present

undeveloped

which

being

in

at

seriously

were

elaborated

Freudian

of

way towards

of

are

is

'concept'

term

self-survival

of

it

Aufklrung,

and specifically

''concept

and the

the

aporia

philosophy

der

and Horkheimer

even Adorno

whether

the

was left

and yet

Dialektik

of

if

even

Such a use of

science

framework

the

be dynamic,

to

of

natural

advantages.
history

human history

became impossible.
as an emanation

to
to

Such a conception
the

detriment

natural

Furthermore,
of

consciousness

of

history
Idealism's
was

as

-191At

avoided.

the

as a 'linear

progression'

jettisoned

because

history
to

were

deduced

from

conceived

of

Horkheimer

90

initial

as bourgeois)
capitalist

the

individual

is

and society
the
91

constitutes.

serve

illustrate

the

for

Aufklrung
have
in

was not

contemporary

theory

to

found

such

Enlightenment
context

of

knowledge

which

'Elemente

the

this

embrace

was historically
capitalism,

in

being

seen

as existent

under

Secondary
logic,

a 'deep'

for

as a generalised

for

they

and Freudian
the

der

Dialektik

but

late

capitalism
Firstly,

themselves.

had meaning
philosophy

inform

to

although

to

was meant

and for

Secondly,
it

der

Dialektik

mentality'.

and Horkheimer

level.

social

Aufklrung

context,

suggest

change,

of

transform

to

in

that

as a whole

this

equation

der

this

nature

although

was this

on fascism,

solely

future

specific,
not

(despite

capitalism

indicates

by Adorno

at

had

a 'ticket

state

social

this

Dialektik

the

two conclusions

possible
even

it

and

no longer

although

and Horkheimer

capitalism

intended

the

qua society.

ego into
of

based

context,

a dynamism

state

the

and Horkheimer

for

domination:

model

function

theory

an analysis

Adorno

des Antisemitismus'

logical
of

both

was still

and to

metatheory

of

validity
In

particular.

social

Adorno

Adorno

as a consequence,

Nevertheless

two

the

individual,

instrumental

enabled

Adorno

of

society

that

disintegration
of

levels

individual,

the

with

capitalism.

an important

The centrality

that

reduced

89

any specificity,

as formal,

The appended

Aufklrung

epistemology

in

solely

theory

been.

The id-ego-superego

equated

under

in

therefore

indeterminate

the

could,

and Horkheimer

generalised

case

into

domination

intention.

is

distinct

as a

previously,

of

category

ego was

history

ego's

as mentioned

have

the

of

was not

however

the

two quite

be understood

only

phylogeny

them might

only

the

redrew

rather,

of

Social

society,

comes to

theory

the

by Adorno

their

but

using

confused

be analysed

Finally,

ontogeny

history

and the 'natural'.

is

88

human history

of

construction

and Horkheimer

definitions

By discussing

continued

as mutually-determining,

and Horkheimer's

been

Adorno

own interpretation

the

of

decomposition.

of

or

Freud's

same time,

they
the

the

were

unable

dialectic

of

only
of

in

the

history.

The

-192combination

However,

ophy.

'critique'

in

this

Adorno

dynamism

of

social

of

Enlightenment

that

to

effort
world

'culture

the

of

Adorno-and

prove,

centred

and Horkheimer
therefore

3.

The Culture

the

of

industry'

is

the

of

the

the

the

concept

the

-conception

jazz

both

is

in

escape

such

Adorno
latter

argued,

dependent
electricity

Adorno

This

namely
in

capitalism's

state
have

'culture

an

'closed'
a

of

that

structure

loss,

capitalism

existence

in

to be grounded

industry'

and

in

some detail..

in

Dialektik

Ego becomes

only

all-powerful
)

but

the
to

what

that

contemporary

were
state

each

such

cultural

capitalist
produced

'closed-

the

film,

forms

monopolies
was identical:

ignoring
Ego for

if

world

is

'closed',

it

is

powerful

as a structure

organisation

'industry',

a unified

how the

unless

industry

of

mythic

of
the

redundant,

consist

its

in

apparently

account

The culture

formed

explain

establishes

culture

takes

thereby

and Horkheimer's

considered

not

to

Auf-

der
'the

that

thought

and enforced,

and Horkheimer

that

indicating

undertakes

'closedness'.

they

93

'Kulturindustrie'

industry'

These

on the
etc.

shaped

culture

and television.

heimer

of

it.

dimension,

this

of

complex

The chapter

a dialectical

of

the

culture;

dialectic

Enlightenment

Enlightenment

shape

world.

'the

of

for

signified

the

my contention
of

The loss

of

state
the

Massenbetrug',

als

physical

evident

the

to

this

chapter

world

ambiguity

enough

is

structure

headed

'Aufklrung

reads:

of

fashion,

dialectic

the

now analyse

klrung

ness'

in

theory-of

92

Industry

The subtitle

shrouding

the

It

the

of

theory

Pollock-

both

to

content.

add a further

to

to

the

of

refounding

(owing

as constitutive

Horkheimer

logic

by Adorno
shall

be regarded

on a pseudo-market.

and the

to

central

a more empirical

stability

their

historical

that

precisely

industry',

in

in

transhistoricised

therefore

and must

led

moreover,

is

a socio-psycho1gicalphilos-

be historical

to

attempt

components)

in

resulted

and Horkheimer

and Freudian

ian

two aspects

these

of

of

radio,

magazines,

Adorno

and Hork-

without

exception

(steel,
"Alle

Massen-

-193kultur

unterm

products
that

Monopol
the

of

ist

depended

on the

entirely
Fortschritt

Viewed

as a whole,

virtue

of

economy

the

these

Ohnmacht

geschlagen.,

function

of

97

liberal

In

able

fulfilled

they

this

capitalism's

erect

in

market

the

"Ihr

the

of

"96
by

konomischer

mit
took

the

of

sectors

wird

shape

(the

purely

a monopoly

industry

culture

assumed

products

des Kapitals.

konformiert,

the

sense

fact

the

capitalism:

on behalf

"Was nicht

depended:

they

on which

were

the

Gesetzen

den allgemeinen

products
role

of

to

to

solely

the

amongst

Klassifikation,

developments

technical

differences

"95 The form

Konsumenten.

entsprang

economic

some way "der

in

der

Specific

be attributed

could

serve

und Erfassung

products)

centred

to

".

...

industry

culture

each was intended

Organisation

identisch

94

the

over

a pseudo-market,

of

on advertising.
die

dem
Ort,
Kulturkonzerne
der
konomische
mit
an
modernen
sind
...:
dem entsprechenden
der
Stck
Unternehmertypen
noch ein
einstweilen
98
Zirkulationssphre
berlebt.
sonst im Abbau begriffenen
The nature
heimer

the

of

from

state

be seen whether
also

capitalism's
the

be inferred

Adorno

from

from

sentence

of

the

the

As we have

and Horkheimer
industry's

fashion

degree

the
to

and devoid
heimer's

to

are

ownership

of

which

the

of

empirical
of

thus

aimed.

the

culture

chapter

in

levels,
are

They

on the

culture

fail,

culture

industry

In

at

to

the

to

an omission
industry
this

moves uneasily

its

what
to

show in
the

put

question
the

evidencing

remeins

respect

culture

detail

and also

Adorno

However,

terms.

however,

industry,

demonstration.
the

aimed

second

and Horkheimer

designate
i. e.

the

"99)

economic
to

statement

whom these

In

hnlichkeit.

mit

further

on three

can

industry

culture

Adorno

industry

quality

the

the

which

investigations.

their

alles

this

intend

describe

they

analysis

culture

schlgt

clearly

are,

on the

evinces

existence

products

as to

it

seen,

way in

the
of

heute

functioned

industry

culture

to

remains

form.

same social

beginning

chapter

It

a pseudo-market.

the

which

addressed

very

"Kultur

declared:

what

the

for

and Hork-

by Adorno

derived

was thus

need
in

manner

and Horkheimer

operated

industry

culture

theory-bound

Adorno

and Hork-

between

-194description
of

of

latter.

the

its

products,

For

the

be distinguished

will

The products

importance

i. e.

effect,

in

for

the

formed

products

"Fr

system:

that

supposedly

this

that

',

leitet.

words,

not
but

from

being

the

durch

wird

the

The products
This

into

'dominant

das Filter

the

kann. "

102

since,

culture',

became part

a system

of

from

deduced

and Horkheimer
Kulturindustrie

der

of

system

ausweichen

public

Adorno

them.

serve

was not

nature
only

products

were

reshape

it

endlich

setzt

104

is

of

ge-

the

within

latter's

prevented

products

point,

Adorno

the

industry's

culture

level

second

and Horkheimer

used

any other
of

the

to

prove

capitalism.
the

105

standardised
in

succeeded

Imitation

caught

last

that

state

as affirmative

the

this

'similarity'

'dreamless';

die

of

It

by means of

industry.

culture

was everyone

efficacy

seen.
of

'closed'

only

the

all-pervasiveness

It

from

in

rooted

103

stranglehold,

the

Welt

to

keiner

the

variety,

inherent

particular.
101

for

purely

style,

of

as a

product

was incorporated

damit

no escape

within

style

only

('Nichtkultur').

vorgesehen,

artificial

ganze

and the

and everyone

offered

was there

"die

other

world

their

of

the

general

the

the

and used

negation

were

maintained,

details

under

was the

non-culture

etwas

themselves

as a result

PBbnsequently,

everything

ist

alle

The products

In

that

ensured

two

had no separate

frequently

repeated

between
of

subsumed

were

products

a system

the

analysis

All

and thus

product

parts

became slogans.

tension

of

invariants.

rigid

the

were

industry's

culture

toto

example,

they

absence

the

their

sum-total

and Horkheimer

Adorno

or

to

for

meaning

Words,

whole.

the

or

the

as possible.

elements

subordinated

becomes

reconstructing

industry,

culture

stereotyped

each pxodtct were

of

as clearly

the

of

made up of

in

purposes

former

the

whereby

sealing

they

culture

mirrored
was held

absolut...

Die

nature
the

world

of

its

but

have

done:

to

vollendete

Its

hermetically.

society,

that

products

did

not

try

to

"Kulturindustrie

hnlichkeit

ist

der

-195Unterschied.

absolute
because

they

duplicated

mirrored
107

it.

to

create

zur

In
for

it

industry

culture

an ideological

in

was therefore
and yet

Sie
an.
wieder
dessen,
was ist.

und die nackte Lge von seinem

suggeriert
und eingehmmert

Daseins
sondern

took

108

was both:

it

that

the

of

toil

judged

reality

denselben
Alltag
als
Verkndigung
und planvollen

presentation
so that

and Horkheimer

new:

had two levels

and hardship,

the

imitated

be and by so doing

to

appeared
-Adorno

view

industry

culture

Paradies

nachdrcklichen

this

earlier,

reproduced

die Photographie
des
sturen
...
Sinn,
die nicht
ausgesprochen,
109
wird.
Mdreover,

as it

their

something
bietet

ideology

seen

the

of

exactly

As we have

Kulturindustrie
wird

society

insidious,

particularly
purported

The products

be ideological.

to

reality

This

J06

made life

world

on the

seem imbued

additional

being

of

appearance

sacrifice

with

worthy:
Das lckenlos
heute aufgeht,
grndlicher
The culture
be:

in

were

industry

this

in

the

to

envisage

what

stance

be called
it,

towards

composition,
the

world

and Horkheimer
could

duration

as it
of

beyond

anything

they

it

prevented

of

its

by reproducing

world

took

appeared

'stars',
it,

it

then

film

be,

to

be the

'one-way'

thought.

maintained

that,
from

not

would

or

main

owing
thinking

to
or

111

If

people
it

with

content

for

be possible

them

substantially.

example

Adopting

to

appeared

totality.

and were

temporally

either

people

to

as it

it

had become an all-embracing

culture

a domain

of

the

closed

see the

shape

Adorno
of

sense
to

able

die Ideologie
dessen Verdoppelung
je
herrlicher
und mchtiger,
110
versetzt
wird.

Dasein,
in
geschlossene
wirkt
um so groartiger,
Leiden
es mit notwendigem

of

conservative

a rather
a film's

imposition

this

technical
to

even needing

for

think

projection:

Der Zuschauer soll keiner eigenen Gedanken bedrfen:

das Produkt zeichnet
jede Reaktion vor: nicht durch seinen sachlichen
Zusammenhang - dieser
112
zerfllt,
soweit er Denken beansprucht - sondern durch Signale...
The consumers
think
factory

of

the
at

of

the

possibility

night

until

culture
of
they

industry
rebellion,
clocked

were
for
on next

allowed
from

the

morning

in
no moment
moment they
they

were

which
left

exposed

to
the
to

-196full

the

brunt
to

reduced

the

of

industry.

culture

demands made of

to

reactors

113

That

is

In

them.

to

they

say,
fashion

this

were
lost

they

any individuality:
Die

Kulturindustrie
Jeder
verwirklicht.
setzen kann. 114

Society's

direct

Freudian

of

nature

the

'seamless'
Adorno

turned

cultural

the
to

is

the

in

as noted

maintained

that

the

production

but

in

the

domination

totalised

be the

discussion

the

and Horkheimer

by Adorno

It
held

they

Within
115

whole.

the

Verdoppelung

the

hermetic

der

quality

for

reason

this

of

had become

society

of

forced

even

'accidents'

It

society.

culture

better
from

followed
nature

only

to

become

once again
Gef{ige

than

reality

of

by such

was effected

else

anything

doubling

the

not

a planned

were

"lckenlos(es)
as a

which

nian's very

thus

and Horkheimer

demonstrated

,,,

that

so doing

Adorno

this

116

industry

culture

a complex

was film

it

Realitt

industry

culture

such

in

To illustrate

cinema,

der

by the

of

to

that

ideological.
of

individual,

the

('lckenlos').

standardised

part

noch,

industry.

and Horkheimer

purely

nur

was founded

culture

apparatus

hmisch
als Gattungswesen
wodurch er jeden anderen er-

den Menschen

domination

categories,

of

cultural

hat
ist

products

as film:
Unweigerlich
reproduziert
industrie
die Menschen
Adorno

and Horkheimer

industry
that

was able

resembles

('Vergngen')
people

namely
which
industrie

that

the

sich

Such influence

industry's

Adorno

the

aware

industry

culture

of

den Reaktionen

stemmed

overlap

Kunden

by offering

the

with
to

from

"Nicht

zu,
the

als

consumers

influence.

to

The

persuasion',

had created
pat

sowohl

da sie

culture

entertainment

'hidden
it

117

an argument

been given.

this

needs

state:

the

was able

any command having

exercised

der

Via

industry

culture

the

that

claim

human needs,
118

theses'.

and Horkheimer

was achieved

falsify,

and thereby

offered,

on the

observation

'manipulation

them being

culture

prompted

it

this

create,

so-called

without

power. the

based

to

Kulturgemacht hat.
der

Manifestation
jede einzelne
als das, wozu die ganze sie

jene

what

121
,
Kultur-

fingiert.

they

thought

j20

was

-197from

a range

they

which

(since

spurious

range

products

themselves

from

identical

the
were

concept
by the

The concept

and the

conformism,
that

consumer

gegenber

from

Pollock's

of

The concept

in

only

was possible

of

main

in

effect

the

for

it

of

of

of

is

the

pinpoints

Adorno

of

Enlightenment.

in

The

culture;

again

presence

felt.

re

innate

today:

culture

Die Fusion von Kultur

heute vollzieht
sich nicht
und Unterhaltung
der Kultur,
als Depravation
als zwangslufige
sondern ebensosehr
Vergeistigung
des Amusements.
122
Whereas

the

products

Horkheimer
same in
content

believed
it

that

of

entertainment

standensein.

Vergngen

amusement

domination

the

at

the

heit

caused
heart

as having

Adorno

'ever-similar'

one that

industry

culture

masqueraded

provided
been

imbued

allemal..

conformity
society.

das Leiden
a closed

Adorno

only

a surrogate

of

with

thought.

real

This duplicating

to

vergessen.

be "...
"123

a recognition
of

and
the

The real
EinverThrough

of discourse

universe

and prevented

nur

thought,

declared

and Horkheimer

erected

of

had involved

cultures

past

the

of

thought,

dialec-

the

of

and domination

regression

and

and

capitalism

fundamentum

the

The concept

which

Germany makes its

Nazi

Phase

121

of

or,

can change,

state

'Gleichschaltung'

fascist
a

the

of

part

nothing

dynamism

dialectic

their

in

massenkulturellen

characteristic

into

on the

des Neuen. "

loss

the

characteristic

standardisation

of

similar,

Ausschlu

'ever-similar'

Enlightenment

is

as offered

'ever-similar'

thereby

processes

all

der

analysis

the

is

Adorno's

in

whose main

or unconscious,

expresses

absorbed

the

of

the

even

entertainment,

"Das Neue der

it::
ist

as the

is,

tic

put

thus

'ever-similar'
spectre

both

Since

it.

spt-liberalen

therefore

that

on products

conscious

whether

regarded

they

which

but

only

argumentation

whole

contending

encompasses

'ever-similarity'

Horkheimer

was not

a choice

Entertainment

results

der

this

was centred

and Horkheimer

as Adorno

i. e.

encapsulated

'ever-similarity'.

essence.

of

choice

standardised,

industry,

culture

was their

however,

had been prearranged)

'ever-similar',

the

of

This,

choose.

articles.

and Horkheimer

Adorno

could

of

an ideological

and
the
reality

-198was the

'ever-similar'.

the

of

creation

It

is

this

that

society

renders

static.
For

Adorno

only

the

and Horkheimer
'depravation'

about-turn

industry)

culture
...,
die

society,

and had conformed

its

change

social

lost

instead

be sold,

existence,

an example

offered

to

obeyed

the

appeal

to

of

consumers

to

its

"eine

namely

the

masses

disseminated

free

by an ingenious

being

this
did

propagandistic

sense

complete
in

by extension

the

the

of

needs
to

application

it,

the
In

in
even

theory

of

as the

art

to

meant

der

kon-

inneren

this

culture

manner,

had to

and yet

society
if

industry

culture

this

therefore

not

being

it

involved

formulated

and Horkheimer

Marx's

of

them.

powerful

consume

Adorno

charge.

in

and negate

by acting

and could

which
127

unter

Adorno and Horkheimer

use-value

to

sell

of

Art,

music

stolz
124

transcend

needs

Verschiebung

126
"

radio

not

who were

of

the

sich
aus.
to

claim

production's

non-manipulated

but

(and

Such an incorporation

economy.

any real,

the

on affirmative

essay

abschwrt,
der Neuheit

'aura',

omischen Zusammensetzung der Kulturwaren.

suggested,

his

with

in

culture

in

it

Autonomie
den Reiz

its

125

the

accordance

end of

'.not

signified:

that:

had renounced

for

in

'ever-similar'

the

eigenen
macht

as art,

agent

the

industry

culture

also,

had examined

therefore

Culture,

sales

but

new about

und 'da Kunst ihrer

Konsumgter
einreiht,

the

of

thought,

really
is

advent

culture,

Marcuse

example,
What is

culture.

of

Enlightenment

of

for

which,

the

this

problem

value:

Kultur
Tauschgesetz,
ist
Ware. Sie steht
eine paradoxe
unterm
so vllig
da sie nicht
im Gebrauch auf,
mehr getauscht
wird,
sie geht so blind
da man sie nicht
128
kann.
mehr gebrauchen
They

therefore
,,

Reklame
Adorno

concluded:

'ever-similar',

perpetuated
.
cultural

verschmilzt

sie

(culture)

der

mit

129

and Horkheimer

functioned

"Daher

served

products

very

to

simply

as advertisements
and hidden.

that

argued

130

in
This

composition:

cultural
reinforce
which

the

advertising

products,
the

in

that

pseudo-market,

domination
quality

of

they: were
for

society

was embedded

they
was at
in

the,

once

-199Der Montagecharakter
der Kulturindustrie,...,
schickt
sich vorweg
fungibel
indem das Einzelmoment
jedem
zur Reklame:
ablsbar,
wird,
Sinnzusammenhang
auch technisch
es sich zu Zwecken
entfremdet,
gibt
des Werkes her...
Technisch
auerhalb
so gut wie 8konomischverschmelzen
Reklame und Kulturindustrie.
131
This

adduced

little

analysis

of

In

is

argument

it

culture

chapter

dialectic

hinted

in

this

at

Einheit

of

der

it

is

and Marxian

the

effects

form

which

the

analysis

seeks

reality,

i. e.

can no longer
that

it

now

second

does

industry
same flaws

considered

determination

main
to

the

the

rendered

influence

detected

in

staticism

be a consequence

into

of

the

of

of

concept

of

of

Consequently,
individual

the

This

industry.
an ideological

individual

of

'untrue'

of

the

is

pessimism

the
follows

It

analysis
or

culture

reveals

capitalism.

in

Adorno

society

and thus

and Horkheimer's
innate

133

and everything

analysis

state

Politik.

be adjudged

all,

work

rcksichtslose

critical

The model
their

the

Horkheimer
and

of

of
the

the

sense

society.

culture

good of

Pollock's

their

the

can hence

the

Adorno

i. e.

application

constitution

society,

identical.

of

of

concrete

clarification

der

duplication

'whole'

basis

the

this

"die

the

relates

for

The chap-

Adorno

that

analysis

the

for

on the

constructed

thus

to

In

heraufziehende

a hermetic

equally

--i. e.

die

inquiry

The

world

life,

everyday

statement

has on the

owing
of

function

as were

to

that

be constituted.
not

in

existence.

a concrete

the

of

creation

highlights

that

to

capitalism

focus

prove

the

factual

industry

theory

the

and epistemological

guarded

culture

state

nature,

and Horkheimer

therefore

the

of

had

describe

to

was created.

bezeugt

of

that

had become administration.

universe

admittedly

and ad-

culture

closing

132

Kulturindustrie

The concept
Freudian

perfunctory

somewhat

staticism

the

protest

had taken

Enlightenment's

the

the

was intended

Enlightenment

an empirical

dialectic

not

industry

hermetic

the

which

could

culture

of

provides

the

their

between

underlined

Mass culture

it.

of
the

with

in

manner

than

other

and Horkheimer

Adorno

that

connection

and Horkheimer

society;

the

it

support

was a necessary

Adorno

dealing

form

of

there

had become part

ter

fact

by the

film.

vertisements,
'befallen'

to

evidence

that

arguing

however,

marred,

be

cannot

idealism,

or

of

-200lack

their
theory

informed

that

is

try

a Marxist

of

means by which
of

mines

consumption.

the

Adorno

of

needs

the

are

is

as the

closing

of

and Horkheimer

regulator

society.

view

society

concept

of

the

That
fact

is

the

say that

to

that

indusand the

consumer

deter-

production
the

culture

Pollock's

with

accordance

its

in

capitalist

as still

social

culture

distribution

of
In

the

seen,
to

the

by the

generated

manipulated.

existence

By acting

is

brought

is

commodity

industry's

culture

completes

theory,

the

it

As we have

epistemology.

latter's

the

basis

industry

their

means by which

the

Rather

epistemology.

mode

distribution.

Despite

this

stage

state

of

that

of

Tat

the

similarity,

a peace-time

verwirklicht
134

leiter.,

heute

Culture

eine

industry

is

ments which imposes dominant

In

sales.

is,

which
Adorno
in

the

the

words,

moreover,

Adorno

this
industry

is

circuitry
to"investigate
remarks
ics

of

the

role

tion

Adorno

the
of

the

attribute

sphere

Adorno

regulating

of

production.

main

and Horkheimer

base

determines

the
to

reduction
to

flaw

parts,

Indeed,

By assigning

i. e.

everything

This

logical

the

the

to

any dynamic

within
shortfailure

sparse

characteristindustry

culture

reject

introduction

a real

the

main

of

any distincthe

culture

'culture'.

and therefore
of

here,
and

the

work,

and Horkheimer
the

in

complement

from

distributive

properties

one

sphere,

ideological

is

apart

impute

merely

elision

its

Pollock's

in

life-world

ignore

whole

be ideological.

With

the

the
the

all

Adorno

consumption

have

that

good

specificity

of

finds

exerted

of advertise-

and ensures

The loss

domination

der

is

a new circulatory

135

products.

and superstructure.

and Horkheimer

to

the

base

this

for

to

industry's

culture

between

industry
they

the

on film,

case

was believed

attributable

of

force

pseudo-market

is

ideological.

asserted

be the

that

industry

conception

to

is

"In

hherer

which

on the population

culture

and Horkheimer

inferred
culture

beliefs

completely

and Horkheimer's

that

then

other

it

a
namely

outline,
that:

auf

through

structure

to

stated

Wohlfahrtsstaat

the

in peace-time;

upon the population

been able

and Horkheimer

Art

describes

industry

culture

had not

Adorno

economy.

sich

Pollock

that

capitalism

the

that

Because
sphere,
might

136

-201actually

persist
is

production
aware

of

talist

non-capitalist

forces

the

dynamic,

and relations

end up inadvertently
metic-nature
With

of

the

the

a closed
ion.

Consequently,

Only

in

by the

culture

if

is

all

were
they

it

capibetween

and Horkheimer

Adorno

prove,

could

her-

namely

the

Adorno

and Hork-

for

generalisation

and loss
of

the

them
is

all

distributive
of

is

of

specificity

world

that

equate

for

their

occurring
for

the

with
governed

society

tendentially

Further,

The degree

held

is

society

Adorno

then

so,

entails

a statement

contemporary

capitalism.

and tautological.

own critique.

such

have

they

of

opposite

within

merely

any fash-

in

objectification

unfounded

and not

account

to

as enforcing

capitalist,
the

of

side

sphere

change

ideological
both

'industrial'

the

constituted

therefore

hardly

portrayal,

not

conceive

what

ideological

absolutely

enchantment

of

that
is

on filmic

say why society

possible

industry

and Horkheimer

the

cannot

concept

way is

to

unable

The statement

alienation.

to

wished

on the

concentrating

grounded
"this

however,

words,

all

become

could

on a contradiction

other

'cultural'

on the

centres

they

world

few remarks

the

of

By thus

no socially

they

that

society.

analysis

concept.

In

what

individual

based

is

production.

disproving

exception

heimer's

of

it

infer

to

By definition,

production.

since

forced

are

the

otherwise

modes of

is

They

itself.

because

capitalist,

production

base

the

within

of

reproduces
have

to

brought.
In

this

without

manner

Adorno

proving

that

the

culture

not

help

theless
tried

persist
avoid

authentic
from
the

its

this

of

problem

of

the
culture

In

under

is,

the

are

not

and therefore
we can say

industry

is

late

capitalism

in

things
deduced
that

severely

and yet

capitalist
see,

Adorno

far-reaching

embrace
though

radical
been,

later

production

capitalist

limited,

never-

he judged

reverse:

the

may have

that

of
does

capitalism,

of

We shall

world.

on society

The concept

case.

understanding

culture

logic

a mono-causal

indeed

by determining

conclusion

culture

or

capitalist

be negative,

opposite.
of

the

impose

on Pollock's

forms

what

be,

need

based

within

to

art

concept

assessment

this

industry,
delineate

to

and Horkheimer

for

in

its

conceiving

of

-202of

this

4.

The Dialectic

Adorno

('Leiden').

is
ies

regarded

as the

particular

In

this

and Horkheimer's

common structure

Vernunft

and Marxian

Adorno

and Horkheimer

was to

be found

in

the

was both

good and the

found

art

in

in

rooted

capitalism

such

any recognition
Erkenntnis

roots
of

the

precisely

achieve

The concept

of

suffering

when socikty

is

held

by people
based
that
of

the

themselves

constitution

of

only

from

escape

the

society

closed

the

whole

to

have

been built

on pain,

'whole'

the

projects

existence

were
class

of

society

"Es

The

the

the

day,

'whole'

cause

whereas
thus

gehrt

to

prevent

It

zu verbieten....

glossy,

pain
state

137
produziert,

die

was

duplication

star-spangled

it

Herrschaft,

der

zum Mechanismus

this

under

tried

and

suffering,

of
of

were

that

namely

The symbols

for

pain
of

itself,

of

possible.

past

disguised.

becomes

for

society's

first

closed.

was able

presentation

individual

necessary

be closed,

and kept

its

the

reality

of

this.

industry
via

society.

exposed

das sie

can recognise

culture

psychological

on social,

These

the

to

on domination

of

marriage

suffering.

industry's

to

the

der

past

suffering:

tried

which

Kritik

of

were

culture

once more the

Aufklrung,
is,

man

propert-

metaphysical

past,

optimum

des Leidens,

of

suffering

evidences

- that

these

the

predominantly,

was visibly

the

der

suffering

and religion,
the

in

change

of

image

the

exploded

of

that

symbols

they

which

describes

it

state

proposed

because

oppositional

the

in

also

Moralia

for

art

Dialektik

of

and Minima

levels

and metatheoretical

It

of

notion

with

to

for

a cause

their

testifies

critique.

concepts

in

realms

term

and epistemology

instrumentellen

thereby

the

sense,

find

to

namely

has associations

Adorno

Freudian

had outlined,

any specificity.

and Art

endeavour

itself

portrayed.
of

however,

loses

concept

Suffering

The term

being

often

did,
they

world

the

structured,

Enlightenment,

of

and Horkheimer

hermetic

the

as thoroughly

culture

thought

for

the
is

suffering
nature,

138

to

influence

of

second

then

namely

Adorno

theorist

critical
the
that

is

nature.

was completely

both

had imputed

and Horkheimer
fully

means where-

only
it

only

people's

knowledge

Accordingly,

the

jeopardised

by the

presence

-203the

of

be felt

based

rary

suffering

Critical

on the

such

may be able

They

on people's

selves.

In this

heimer

considered

feel

to

thus

of

philosophy

it

if

view

of

Dialektik

book.
of

this

of

der

They

are

Aufklrung

not

descriptions

merely

of

their

of

suffering

recognition

of

pain

they

the

are

dialectic

repression

of

anamnesis,

for

on the

id

now from
of
nor

repression
could

Adorno
of

Enlightenment,

superego

or

society

change.

process

of

last

the
but

in

place
figure

but

last

the

part
the

as a set

to

involve

in

is

with

of

one's

become aware

essentially
the

its

This
in

argued,

instance

of

that

on it.

to

accordance

therefore

remember

by a

domination

the

of

a recognition

suffering

to

be shocked

imposed

pain

originates

pain

consciousness
itself

repression

cathartic,,

could

only

only

mental

be

140
that

oppression
of

have

encroaching

the

a logical

awareness,

to
id

the

suggestion

society's
notion

in

Adorno and Hork-

form

that

addendum,

and Hbrkheimer

Adorno
for

to

individual

force

be,

have

to

people

this
has

to

and Horkheimer's

production

the

them-

der
da sie vermittels
der Sphre der Erfahrung

become aware

to

A knowledge

forces

by social

recognising

are

closedness

ages.

that

tries

ever

on a specific
the

it

the

Equally,

was not,

it

alleviated

they

oneself.

and it
the

if

subjected.
of

be seen

implies

describ-

of

repressed

suffering,

und Entwrfe'

over

task

art:

a philosophical

suffering

The concept

which

can

they

which

the

tD,counter

society's

of

in

manner

to

'Aufzeichnungen

the

in

thus

own contempo-

up the

took

Die Philosophie
ist
mit der Kunst darin
einig,
Sprache das Leiden
reflektiert
und es damit in
berfhrt.
139
und Erinnerung
In

their

was able

asserted,

people

akin

is

it.

the

of showing

had to

nature

suffering

know of

made a consciousness

recognising

project

do not

people

'ever-similar'

by the

posed

concept

and Horkheimer

Adorno

suffering.

dependent

Their

first

this

of

recognition

that

assumption

but

nature

so that

conceptualised.

philosophy,

second

than

rather

part

ing

industry,

culture

constitution
also

of

was the

suffering
the
of

was founded

individual
the

on a consideration

individual
of

the

not

depending
distributive

means
only
on

-204sphere's

role

capitalist
connectedness
theory

of

intended

to

because

is

and thus

not
his

in

staticism

Adorno

and Horkheimer

of

in

into

take

industry.

of

the

opposed.
realm

created

of

"devrived-of

its

die

A closed

as we have

to

this

conceptual,

and not

soll

depicted

this

man mit

dem

Odysseus,

opposition

the

Two historical

that

affirmative

and reflective

'authentic'

but

reserved

had disastrous
died

it

truth,

Unmglichkeit
no hint

in

the

the

between
art

'post-auratic'.

forms
forms

of

very

or

art

such

Affirmative

for

to

for,

der

Kunst

these

"

in

the

to

symbolic

by instrumental
instrumental

an antidote

to

reason.
Adorno

question:
as Adorno
were

the

closing

and
of

past,

either
had judged

no longer

146

whereas,

properties

industry,

culture

forms

art,

transcience,

or

countered

forms

an invasion

and thereby

Indeed,

came into

dia-

des Geschichtlichen.

both

nature,

provide
of

is

were

from

Absterben

history

art.

and the

art

could

art,

"Frs

of

music

by its

for

considered

creation

Sirens'

power

Darstellung

an idea

of

its

to

culture

industry

consequences

out:

der

and Horkheimer

opposed,

decided

hitherto

the

of

culture

drew

industry

or analysis

Enlightenment,

of
character

and the

art

was contained

suffering

dialectic

the

of

all-embracing

This
of

Horkheimer
world.

staticism

Any interpretation

art.

light

the

truth

Adorno

is

in

also

The culture

gives

Art

rationality.
Owing

145

factors
of

144

and Horkheimer

zunehmende

seen,

the

sein

of

a representation

culturally

realm

be constitutive
discussion

in

world.

society

that

but

symbolic

a closed

spricht

felt

the

To Adorno

metrically

exhortation:

were
society

unwittingly

"Einig

Auf-

.,,

however,

account

sense.

ethical

philosophy

had,

art

any

der

in

change

emphasizes

Adorno

and a

Moralia

be a feeling

can only

inter-

the

143

des Menschen

only

also

142

in

purely

Leiden

not

opposition

practical

by the

The concept

state

Dialektik

that

and Minima

necessitated

141

closed,

individuality

of

critique

Vernunft,

refoundation

had outlined.

critique

of

the

highlights

thus

a theory

refoundation

instrumentellen

be -a

in

suffering

of

knowledge,

of

the

der

Pollock
this

in

society
Kritik

of

a theory

of

klrung,

that

The concept

society.

life-world

individual's

the

within

affirmative,

-205since

no longer

society
in

affirmation
time

such

their

of

artworks

the

dissynchronous

are
closed

Mit

der

thrust

about

society,

namely

spoke

of

nature

Adorno
about
the

point,
that

and in

Kunstsich zu

the

domination.

the

Art

as art.

was, therefore

was

ex negativo
a truth

revealing

and Horkheimer

Adorno

des Ganzen

"Erscheinung

artistic

maintained,

industry's

culture

and as such reflected

in

in

as to

a point

that

suggest

culture

justified

this

style
were
these,

that

art

by saying

turn,

still

with

the

were

two did

overwhelmed

grasp

quite

which

dominative.
to

antithesis

could

disagreed

on which
industry

in

in

by world

destroyed

to

a promise

as representing

became the

it

Horkheimer

incidentally,
the

which

Ein Kunstwerk war einmal bestrebt,

Urteil
ein letztes
auszusprechen.
Horkheimer

of

any part

authentischen
ist,
was ohnehin

constitution

very

as being

art

parts

so far

society,

considered

its

foundation

non-conformist,

only

that

148

to be as it

it

its
of

truth.

went

both

die

parry

and saw an artwork's

150
These properties

was the

was thus

ideological

ensure

incorporate

the

at

149

im Besonderen"

whole

to

of

Adorno and Horkheimer

and could

of

forced

that

the

society

to be non-conformist

judged

the

do this,

still

on account

the conditions

portray

could
to

was oppositional

the

do not

they

between

served

Aufklrung
haben es nur
bloen Imitation
dessen,

In as much as artworks

accordingly

artworks

and that

fortschreitender

embracing

the

had existed

tension

of

existence

ideology:

world's

werke vermocht,
147
entziehen.

art

portrayal

in

the

an idedogy

that

showed

strands

Rather,

affirmation.

This

production.

and non-ideological
these

required

Art

society.
the

radically

truth
(and

Horkheimer

disagree).

art:

der Welt zu sagen, wie es ist,

Heute ist es vllig
neutralisiert.
that

subjective

reason

berfhrt
Kunstwerke
in
Konsum
in
kulturelle
Waren,
ihren
eine
und
...
Reihe von zuflligen
Gefhlen,
Intentionen
die von unseren wirklichen
Kunst ist
und Bestrebungen
abgetrennt
sind.
ebenso von der Wahrheit
152
gelst
wie Politik
oder Religion.
Adorno,

on the

other

hand,

insisted

in

Minima

Moralia

that

art

provided,

151

-206in

'non-instrumentality',

its

of

non-domination
he suggested,

art,
the

of

world

Adorno

of

held

'creative'

a truly

with

was not

of

154

a new form

the

- and as a summary of
an image

retained

remembrance

of

the

of

in

suffering

just

properties

that

it

where

reality

In

of production,
reveal
155
i. e. non-instrumentality,
or,
migkeit
ohne Zweck"
,
156
des Nutzlosen".
the "Dasein
Above all

endowed

property

a future

domination.

an image

nature,

This

of

view

of

a world

to

mimesis

153

'mimesis'.

contemplative

objects

image

a reconciliatory

this

respect,
"Zweck-

namely

- art

mentioned,

to maintain

endeavoured

it,

as he termed

past:

Der Drang, Vergangenes als Lebendiges zu erretten,

als Stoff
anstatt
des Fortschritts
in der Kunst, der
zu benutzen, stillte
sich allein
157
Geschichte
Lebens
Darstellung
selbst
zugehrt.
als
vergangenen
This

remembrance that

act of anamnetic

('Gerichteten')

from

industry's

creation

of

form

can potentially
it

society,

being

is

then

world,

and even

Adorno

and Horkheimer's
industry

culture

viewing

of

not

artforms,

or

a later

bedevils

to

able

between
in

point
the

society
the

of

of

the
time.
of

of

art

opposition

a quietist

original

of

Enlightenment

to

society

to

interpret

art

it

was impossible.
opposing

force

the

to

"Verzicht

auf

since

otherwise

it

of

160

What is
the

run

more,
danger

and emancipatory

historicity

and its

meaning
that

and unspecificity

as a whole

and art's

the

its

an artwork

unnecessary,

words,

other

by a closed

and Horkheimer

on aesthetics.

becomes

in

culture

to

character.

of

the

Faced

affirmative

meaning

The level

Art,

role,

Adorno

between

world.

By dint

non-instrumental

distinguish

bane of

as the

art

positively,

pronouncements

a sociology

standard

art

dialectic

and Horkheimer's

Changing

to

art
its

turn

problems.

certain

reduce

affirmative

being

has to

conception

the

thought.

critical

indirectly.

only

by shedding

conform

in

at

they

for

philosophy

entails

Einwirkung"159,
would

basis

implied,

lifts

history-less

a closed,

the

prevented

forgotten158,

'damned'

the

even

Relatedly,
for

fart

origins

permeates
in

Adorno

a closed

pour

fart

is

become irrelevant.

-207Equally,

how are

characterised

new artforms

following

the

in

Adorno

light

turn

shall

of

and their

logical

in

is

order

Aufklrung,

to

the

view

Kritik

der

as a whole.

Marxism

context

of

namely

the

the

capitalism161,

Adorno

outlined.
loss

the

of

the

industry

culture

base

dominated

distinction

the

relation

only

society

understanding

to

which
to

the

sphere

by Adorno

for

the

This

redetermination

does

not

similar
but

state

believed

that

Adorno

of

terms

of

the

162

his

life,

as the

This

any definition

of

I shall

Any

constitutive
an
society

was adhered

reconsideration

(a point

the

was founded

distribution,

of

and neglecting

production.
of

sphere

point

production

this.

around

relation

For

that

affirmed

This

the

closed.

between

theory

had

Pollock

through

production

their

of

i. e.

and Horkheimer

and built

omitting

of

had,

become monolinear,
on behalf

reconsidered

that

society

between

Moralia

structure

capitalism

base-superstructure

in

rest

simply

1941,

of
reject

but

to

intends

the
this

der

earlier

the

cornerstones
theory

critical

rather

The Dialektik

aims.

to

the

der

treat

in

the

next

163).

chapter

1932 -

evolved

in

it

Dialektik

in

and Minima

change

transition

meant

the

inherent

and Horkheimer

Adorno

a postulated

the

in

epistemology,

two had become meaningless.

the
of

which

Vernunft

Primarily,

superstructure

on an understanding

according

social

now mediated

between

of

theory,

As a consequence,

and consumption.

art

Enlightenment

of

and Horkheimer's

distribution,

of

of

problems

components

a dialectic

of

Adorno

and Horkheimer

sphere

opposition

these

of

different

instrumentellen

1941 and 1947,

in

study

the

of

conception

now in

bipolar

or

aesthetics.

and Horkheimer's
position

be generated

to

artforms

a detailed

to

discussion

our

adequate

and Horkheimer's

on Adorno's

chapter

In

Adorno

within

and society?

or

marking
as practised

reexamines

non-identity

Aufklrung

essentially

period,

off

a critique

now as a more fundamental

a Marxist
in

of

corrective

from

interests

and

in

provides,
thought

period

the

theory's

in

epistemology

its

a manner
Cartesian

to Marxism

than

form,
was

-208in

embodied

the

Aufklrung's

lying

earlier

critique

have

to

basic

to

amounts

that

assumed

level

by its

The Dialektik

der

capitalism

The Dialektik
the

of

a critique

der
under-

be characterised

could

capitalism

must
not

developed

of
is

inquiry

thus

as to

Adorno

reconsideration

level

of specificity

lost,
latent

is

just

be extended

constitution

paradoxical.

It

Horkheimer

wished

is

in its

individuality

could

almost

to

highlight

of

use of

Marxism
they

which
lead

The validity

the

the

reader

repressive
of

the

Adorno and

of their

of a concrete
Freudian

used

suppose

of

the

historical
of

The category

as we have

is,

character

version

capitalism

analysis.

categories

adopted.

to

As was shown above,

levels

they

thought

all

analyse

cannot

period

wake of

framework,

theory.

as a whole.

their

the

itself.

epistemological

at all

society,

and embrace

critical

evidenced

in

take

Marxism

in

of the analyses

variant

of

themselves.

found

in the earlier

as much due to
the

to

point

of

of

critique

had to

inherent

as 'society'

its

work,

an ideology-critique

such

it

of the 1941-1947

theory

as to

however,

assumed

however,

1935.

and Horkheimer

Institute

a comprehensive

logic

had

up to

Adorno
of

of

relation

by an ideology-critique

Whereas,

indeterminacy

individuality

concepts

raised

of specificity

aporetical

situation

questions

the

but only

qua capitalism,
loss

continuation

and Horkheimer

social

of

clear

had to

Zeitschrift

the

racionation)

establish

it

This

crucial

pages

on the

and Grossmann

Borkenau

which

(or

including

society,

Horkheimer's

the

and society.

findings,

within

This

the

go so far

Pollock's

in

up the debate

takes

thought

a quite

thought

form

the

thus

rationalisation

matching

bourgeois
not

Aufklrung

inconclusively

The theory

did

but at an even more

as Marx had stated,
164
form of thought:
it becomes an idealist
critique.

and mechanistic

conducted

the

thought

of

Marxism.

vulgar

by the form of production,

only

in

of

of the Modern Age and thus Adorno and Horkheimer

structure

be judged

of

critique

that
of

Marxism

seen,

Adorno
the

of

and

Freudian

employed

in

-209the

reconsideration
its

only
Adorno

of

capitalism

to

itself

not

necessitating
That

categories.

it

what

is

is

that

doubt,

into

cast

thereby

question,

Freudian

to

determine

their

of

regard

the

term
is

capitalist,

form

not

the

ground
itself

critique
ment,

it

and with

no dynamism

that

By analysing
were

able

is

opposition

All

Adorno

of

industry

culture
brush

suffering

history

la

would

have

had to

if

were

also

it

to

the

have

become non-conformist
irresistible,
came to
only

play
in

their

of

it

the

view

theory
were

there

to

bourgeois

propose

there

That

say,

its

culture

being

165

grain,

under
To remain
meant,
industry.

important

in

'time-lagged'
a

in

the

modern
into
art

art
account

had to
the

resisting

paradoxically,

preserve

to

people's

could

capitalism

Adorno's

base-

could

art

art

concern

those

a challenge

oppositional,

in

in

the

which

in

after

validity

Logically,

state

a serious

was that

existed

only

This
role

its

only

be
revealed.
-

situation

this

to

radical

presented

retain

culture

is

The first

was no major

was to

able

and Horkheimer

it.

to

any opposition

had made sense,

an increasingly
terms

Enlighten-

in

Adorno

capitalism

USA. The second

survived.

the

they

their

of

culminated

the

and yet

namely

found

humaine

take

The dialectic

or

against

condition

foundation.

1940s

today.

of

both

and thus

subject

the

an earlier

distinction

superstructure

for

Consequently

a cognitive

capitalism,

them

be posited,

could

old.

in

and Horkheimer

remnants

theorist

Germany
if

the

as state

to

nor

shortcoming,

tattered

the

in

either

it

to

counter

state

society

find

life-world,

led

society.

understandable:

theoretical
1947.

in

contemporary
to

of

illustrated

interpretation

whole

inhabit

to

of

notion

existed

neither

inability

be found

a material

the

the

permeated

existence

lacked

Their

no political

could

however,

is,

and Horkheimer.

and ideationally

no new social

Marxism

of

as having

capitalism

materially

could

version

by Adorno

unintentionally

not

into

called
resort

cannot

is

philosophy

ignored.

The weakness

to

is

applicability
and Horkheimer

state
left

social

with
further
of

modern

art

thought

emancipatory

-210ideals,

but

on a new,

more significantly

non-capitalist

a dialectical
location
.
address

in

historical
the

next

of

the

production.

It

is

mode of

methodology
in

as a paradigm

away from
materialism

chapters.

social
- to

theory

aesthetic

based

new society,
this

its
theory

transference
traditional
that

shall

of

-211ADORNO'S AESTHETICS 1947-1970

CHAPTER9:

'In

last

the

Pollock's
der

on state

work

in

element

failed

to

the

nature

perhaps

for

that

was the

negation

pinpoint

on aesthetics

Dialektik
for
In

der

Aufklrung,
theory

a critical

questions:

found

to

on the

same theory

aesthetics

developed

Adorno's

theory

and of

because

the former
Adorno's
theory,

work

the
between

quently
as the

after

above
the

between
point

in

art,

of

posed

will

centre

their

their

basis,

i. e.
Adorno

concepts

his

after

his

devised
of

order

der

and his

comparison

first

Aufklrung
philosophy.

between

the

years

concepts
and

philosophy
of

particular
limita-

possible

has been outlined

society

we must

assume that

In

Dialektik

his

and their

a Marxist)

into

we must

in

main

to

Adorno's

role

investigations

1947 can be divided

questions

the

relation

theory

himself

considered

are

of

based

therefore

philosophy

overall

in

Aufklrung

internal

on a study

of

aesthetics,

der

they

what

his

interrelated

three

Dialektik

whether

in

play

and aesthetics.

these

of

publication

determination

negative

finally,

was based on the latter.

philosophy,

answer
both

Adorno

Adorno's

of

the

address

follow

and

on art

be interpreted
(since

this

will

writings

society

The aesthetic

will

following

to

try

will

chapter

art.

project

in

artworks.
tions

of

This

and

art

vaguely

state

reconstruction

period

questions

dynamism

social

This

the

to
-

reasons

they

between

relationship

a critical

reconstruction

and writings

1947.1

social

of

Adorno's

whether

trying

after

what

do so this

to

order

in

and art

located

Nevertheless,

art.

society.

closed

by means of

more exactly,

thought

tactical

the

of

of

Dialektik

and Horkheimer
in

namely
the

between

existed

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

society,

precise

preferring

art

however,

closed

society,

connection

and Adorno

Pollock,

the

explore

a direct

that

capitalism

Unlike

Aufklrung.

dynamic

we found

chapter

his

three
to

subject

be in

determine
and his

whether
social

theory

to

a position

The philosophy
social

social

areas:

a link
theory

exists
and subse-

can then

and aesthetics.

be used

-212However,
by nature
his

Adorno

since
social

and the
to

social

philosophy

on the

nature

allows

the

reveal

Negative

In

1961 Adorno

bei

der
studied

ihrer

dieser

Adorno's

theory

of

from

social

structure

the

no longer

possessed

rationality

this

for
from

as Pollock

static,
of

that

society

dictions
its

or
form.

productive
change
of

In
forces

in

a form

within

stability.

other

This

in

lead

in

it

the
of
did

for

theory

late
not

his

than

work.

subsequently

will

between

aesthetics
been asser-

to

of

capitalism
mean to

dialectical

from

within

that

had to

be judged

would

critique,

such

a society

contained

neither

technology

that

from

society

permira

sublation.

these

any

of

absence

society's

which
say

to one that

that

thought
modern

had changed

to

dynamism

restrain

contains

sentence

the

die

konnte,

believed,
In

der

Kritik

Society

society

only
to

Adorno

shape

body of

eine

quoted

Adorno

basis

that

either

was able

words,

rather

werden

a nutshell.

Consequently,

society.

als

purpose.

had no rational

be assumed
that

else

often

be subjected

not

had suggested,
could

had to

therefore

in

oppose

This

rational

could

on art,

obtain

geschrieben

had analysed,

an inherent

approach

has frequently

that

Zeiten,

gute

society

Marx

negation

to

which

nahm.,

contemporary

society

determinate

noch

Gesellschaft

ratio

indeed

he made

eigenen

vast

his

of

Theory

"Das waren

wrote:

writings

something

systematically.
and Social

konomie

does

any space

remarks
This

on art.

and philosophy

connection
3

devoting

extensive

on by the

aesthetics

correlate

Our discussion

alone.

on the

was
to

purposes

our

essays

touched

Aufklrung,

Dialectics

politischen
sie

between

draw

philosophy

without

on Adorno's

areas

an important

never

1.

the

for

theory

numerous

concentrate

that

Aufklrung

also

his

in

all

Dialektik

but

ted,

however,

to

relation

whether

and the

social

society

into

The internal

his

will,

of

out

der

of

belief

suffice

will

Dialektik

a study

argument

branching

it

philosophy,

philosophy

specifically

Horkheimer's

shared

forcing
class

a social

be

to

critique
It
no contraa change
nor

the

would

generate

social

had achieved

a high

degree
7

society

was not

capitalist,

-213for

Adorno

dialectics

had come to
that,

notion

or was in
the

the

enables

Adorno

this

the

was also
tained

is

case

quite

political

was that
"universeller
afford

theory

of
than

society,

to

Aufklrung

and in

The above

two. terms

needs
fully

to

invaded

ponded
ul

but

to

the

rationality,

as

least

at

conThis

society.

state

of

model

obsolete9

and with

it

above

all

own'

10

this

the

consume
first

to

consumer

to

of

the

this

autonomous

had been so central

to

theory

three

in

spec-

attempted

Dialektik

der

to

reification

psychological
der

nature
of

had success-

needs

subject
Aufklrung.

of
'real'

experience

as second

Dialektik

levels

different

no longer

ideology

Secondly,

Aufklrung's

it.

embrace

was judged

capi-

historically

less

lacking

of

world
der

used to

are

closed

Dialektik

on social

complement

exchange-values;
"

the

exactness

intended

two terms

was far

seen,

writings

historical

nature.

a dissolution

on the

manner

were

These

else

termed

also

principle',

exchange

and improving
as we have

the

emphasized

studying

Adorno's

provide

disappearance

which

base has become its

the

in

precision

which,

was desired.

Firstly,

politics

a rational

thatcAdorno

of

extending

posteriori

meaning.

that

distinction

society

analytical

thereby

into

however,

which,
to

instit-

by political

ideal-typical

Verblendungszusammenhang".

greater

talism,

static

a 'universalization

of

and that

as a discipline.

this=

of

domination8

no true

evidenced

assumption

rendering

had been,

economy

on Pollock's

on Pollock's

mechanism

directly

political

that

merely

argument

market

a transition

the

rather

by direct

society

of

Adorno's

to

economy

the

capitalism,

based

thus

The feature

that

possibility
clearly

superstructure,

this

of

liberal

under

leads

capitalism,

He based

displaced

transformation
conclude

innate

the

analysis,

to

but

had become controlled

processes

It

being,

of

was,

still

intervention,

state

process

utions.

it

that
a standstill.

to

owing

economic

ific

forcibly

argued

corres-

whose gradAdorno

argued:
The form of the total
to respect
system requires
everyone
exchange if he does not wish to be destroyed,
irrespective
is his subjective
12
profit
motivation
or not.

the
of

law of
whether

-214Thirdly,

the

presence

objectivation
world:

"Das

ivitt.

"13 By this

caused

held

such
of

dynamism

of

society

objectification
in

it.

Dialektik,

the

schien,

mankind's

erhlt

ward . 17

basis
real

drew a radical

barism

by applying

its

retain

such

reifica-

similar,

although
of

has

which

Adorno
a critical

of

view

had to

the

dialectic

of

argued

in

the

identification

to

a mere quantity

objects

('non-A')

to

in

that

using

to

"Denken
of
('A')
and in
such

by which
that

heit

mankind

identifizieren

an object

as

compared

with

itself

logic

process
the

and the
die

einmal

Verwirklich-

ihrer

structured

i. e.

to

according

barbarism.
from
to

this

all

der

not

Aufklrung

was

psychological

only

and thus

recognises

bar-

of

Such an

logic.

Dialektik
for

state

knows

its

dialectic.

'some

this

sentence

opening

become rationally

into

value,

had

produced

production,

the

a critique

"Philosophie,

philosophy

if

the

Augenblick

Enlightenment

and heuristic

be subjected

Adorno

his

necessary

act

weil

der

degenerated

instead

in

absence

society

change

Adorno

will

have

formulate

to

clear

centre:

means of

for

very

is

the

to

witness

the

grasped

could

conclusion
the

bore

on philosophy

capitalism's

consistency

but

processes,

work

am Leben,

was theoretically

application

say,

'seamless

terms

point

distinguish

this

abstract

the

intention

discussion

Society

needs,

Adorno

world,

as objects

to

possible

attempted

which

This

main

sich

liberal

of

16

following

the

on which

ung versumt

to

In

from

Adorno

a philosophy

and transcend

Negative

on the

15

Subjekt-

treated

were

when analysing

individual

the

of
As a result

society.

by means of

undergone

berholt

of

things14

closed

entfremdeten

people

was no longer

enforced

the

epitomised

it

be false

a complete,

vollendet

be factually

to

to

all,

because

world'.

and object

to

society.

complete

text

world

an identification

of

of

as objects,

'administered

subject

above

that

meant

had led

das der

ist

and the

this

tion

This

other

each

organisation',

theory

Adorno

human beings

between

Prinzip

hermetische

and treated

This,

individual.

the

of

domination

direct

of

subject

18
,,,
thing'

the

he specified

object

and measured

was stripped
'man'

i. e.

of

reduced

was reduced
other

against

That

any quality.
the

that

object

to

being

is

-215('reductio

himself

than

other
similar

objects

in

on that

object:

the

there

'things'
qualitatively,

e. g.

with

affairs

and attempts

neously

resisting

nature.

The contention

by

'National

critique

the

being

its

tread

brand

between

path

in

thought

and Stalinism'

is

Capitalism's

not

and not

East

quite

objects

all

of
false

in

their
of

state

and West,

simulta-

ideological

their

was influenced

period

be

and should

accurate

and Stalinism's

19

to.

on this

this

the parameters

compared

was therefore

were

reflects

to

objects

in Horkheimer's

divesting

its

claimed,

which

logic

each and spotlighting

Adorno's

that

all

correspond

might

and positivism

a narrow
of

in

logic

quantitatively

analytical

mythic

Adorno's

of

of

but non-identical

such

diamat

dogmas provided

such

they

his

Adorno

principle

compared

need

If

was.

embrace

'State

read

of

it

Stalinist

to

what

reduction

exchange

was not rational

of

Socialism

to

revised

to

Philosophy

methodology.

the

other

with

Above all,

object.

and thus

price

thought

both

then

the

it

imposed

simultaneously

and the

according

by virtue

quality,

very

their

and by equating

between

quantities

logic

it

what

ideological,
of

difference

to

Such comparative
terms

dominated

subject

measurable
according

it,

to'identify

order

was no perceivable

comparable,

ad hominem')

The

dogmas'.

respective

his

of

and structure

philosophy.
Adorno

set

about

nature

of

Cartesian
"20

zu leugnen.
up till

now,

light
- of

dence

this,

to

to
the

such

have

but

the

a history

in

was not to be mistaken

was forced

and hope - if
a future,
quality

of
to

it

society.

each

object

the

object,

the

for

lay

or,

of

had to
in

a procedure

to

Adorno

a logic

words,
defined

that

be

to

In the

'anti-identity'

defending

construct

Adorno's

21

of

The

barbarism.

had therefore

progress.

und

been

as having

state

centre

claim

ideological

history

a universal

be remgiised

positive

the

zu konstruieren

become a programme

to

It

of

present

its

at

was to

just

ist

creator

had to

'man'

had

that

the

results

had culminated

philosophy

('Vorrang')

been

from

by deducing

a critique

"Universalgeschichte

that:

might

they

possibility

pertained
heed

of

History
of

Mankind

for

possibility

logic

he argued,

catastrophic,

denied.

constructing

a truth
that

that
paid

gave prece-

as follows:

-216"Vorrang

des Objektes
von in

scheidung

had to

subject
than

This

sich

is

terms

'second

being

the

of

in

that

opposed

that

its

the

the

to
its

the

object

rather

object

was the

thought

the

the

this

subject

into

thing

each

mimetically

differentiality
properties

as possessing

account

Adorno

conceptualisation

of

of

the

reflection

of

object

a form

reflection

that

level

the

approached

Adorno
of

act

and object

second

a discussion

In

what

first

the

subject

labels

is

object

Reflexion');

Adorno

took

the

of

that

to

between

conceptually.

and rationality

thinking
relation

relation

('zweite

sense

its

positivistically

subject's

thinking.

the

In

Unter-

qualitative

23

distinction

to

as opposed

or

reflection'

initial

'mimetic'

that

the

makes in

subject

of

conceptualised.

awareness

"22

(mediating)
own

its

idealistically

as it

fortschreitende

die

Vermitteltem.

think

thinking

object

bedeutet

remarked:

In ihrem Postulat
(the thing's),
dem des Vermgens zur Erfahrung
Zuflucht,
des Objektes...
findet
Moment der Erkenntnis
das mimetische
24
das der Wahlverwandtschaft
Erkanntem.
Erkennendem
und
von

By means of such mimetic

but was left

to the subject,
Hegelian

its

knowledge
within
being

thus

potentiality

its

was not reduced

the object

of an object,

individual

own qualitative

state,

preserved:

Bezugsdem
Eine Sache selbst begreifen,
blo
auf
einpassen,
nicht sie
ist nichts anderes, als das Einzelmoment in seinem
system eintragen,
immanenten Zusammenhang mit anderen bewahren. 25
As a result
structing
to

of

the

precedence

by a society

Adorno's

thought,

ence of the object

"Insofern
ihre

philosophy

wre

knowledge,

in A's

endeavours

things

fitted.

which

the

object

'false'

in

comes to be grounded
in all

"27

The presence

opinion,

in

are
another
it

that

is

non-identity

protects

das Nichtidentische

Identifikation.

philosophy

as the qualitative

as the non-identical

object

into
of

is

that

the particular26

saving

Adorno's

logic

a systematic

guarantee

fronted

insight,

this

its

side

of

Con-

by

The preced-

preservation

of the

Adorno concluded:

Identitt

a monochromatic

to become a mimetic

has

it

the society

of the object.

in philosophy's

eigene

as well.

con-

on identifying

founded

within

avoid

To do so,

manner

particularity.

die

to

knowledge

der

Sache gegen

society

thus

forced

of the particular

-217if

it

was to

categorically

of
"28

Allgemeine.
for

forever

In
true

in

In

development

the

might

as is

witnessed

by the

"29

However,
in

it

and,

closed

as both

were

intended
language

31
to

subordinated

that

non-communicable;

Idee

or

completely

tively.
static
outside

It

is

closed
it,

unity,

presented

the

to

it

(the
of

to,

aspire

This
which

put

or

defined
world,

undialecticall

truth)

verwehrt

the

future

as a constellation
and since
y,

it

is

truth.

as the

in

that

lang-

non-identity

of

become,

undefinable.

the

but

not

however,

truth

was,

terms,

it

remained

to

true

that:

suggest
Setzung
state

can only
in
it
Since

that

undeter"Die
32
"

im Begriff.
society

be defined

nega-

opposition

to

has to
this

truth

of

notion

together

expression

opposition,

locate

to

the

positive

as the

formulated

This

able

deren

of
in

had

when viewed

was only

and object
in

he did

philosophical

Adorno

subject
might

in

subject

a crushing

concepts

Adorno

constructs

elsewhere.

abstract.

The reconciliation

philosophical

thoughts

or

von Vershnung

should

message.

of

des

30
and therefore

a group

in

conclude
the

communicated

the

which

invaded
to

philosophy

"berschu

on a vague

forced

is

no subject

Adorno's

in

by

hoped

their

locate
in

is

the

threatened

placed

could

language,

Adorno

ideological

was factually

discourse

of

by means of

one presupposed

reappears

when it

truth

but

a concrete,

i. e.

and Horkheimer

universe

so that

quality,

general,

in

if

reliance

its

the

subject,

possible

circle

i. e.

subjectivity,

constellation,

mined

The very

the

a state

despairing

aufs

nicht

don a redemptive
from

and yet

vicious

world,

potentially
it,

with

words,

express

and its

was only

Adorno

itself,

now only

expression

turn,

almost

moves and constitutes

could

in

This

by his

Anteils.

subjektiven

uage

of

a new subjectivity

so develop.

which

manner

'Eingedenken'

such

Besondere

be realized

an

although

asserted

latter.

the
only

other

of

had to

could

subjectivity

Adorno

aufs

particular

under

truth

geht

view,

that

former

This,

world.

Adorno's

extract

the

by means of

of

closed

not

blindness'.

of

"Erkenntnis

in

Aufklrung

reflection.

existence
the

could

der

society

second

universal

Philosophy,

subsume

Dialektik

'veil

knowledge:

all

it

otherwise

would

the

resist

be grounded

reconciliation

the

-218could
it

be grounded

not

could

What Adorno
ism

be thought

only

"Zur

Hegel:

of

der

'to

and of

process

is

not

absence

of

such

attitude

By wanting

or

This

enclosed

a hermetic

in

amounts
for

better.

tinct
to

a tacit

possessing
that

a picture

of

perhaps
ject

Thought

remains

his

only

if

for

attempt

the
if

logical,

found

to

contradictio

freedom

as the

her,

of

or
in

find

of

they must of necessity

praxis

when

subject

truth

be changed

philosophy

condemns
the

dis-

creates

point

Adorno

because

case

one think

could

is,

recognising

the

if

sub-

on an active

subjectivity

of

however,

abstract,

depend

in

possible
is

by

however,
state

the

Adorno's

essentially

recon-

of

present

ideational,

are

35

to

state

upon Adorno

of

grounded

if

definition

unfreedom
in

in
a

capitalism,
his

Neither

state

for

philosophy.

pressed

opposition

non-identity

remain

the

grasps

cannot

this

remains

and substantivo.
of

dom-

place.

an internal

negation

turn,

life

is

would

of

conclusion

adjecto

as preserving

first

the

form

only

concrete
it

in

picture

incapable

"34

a non-communicable

at

This

Such active

and thus

das

will.

thinking

as it

reconciliation

world.

astounding

seeming

conception

social

a certain

by definition

and contemplative

This

in

the

Verhalten,

in

that

world

future.

the

world.
such

of

philosophy,

of

In

das nichts

the

of

fact

a closed

verb

even this

occur.

cannot

contemplation
the

the

logic.

passivity

of

die

that

truth

which,

an exterior

one was passive

be achieved

ciliation

This

a vision

dominative
to

thought,

dialectical

only

the

of

view

his

optimistic,

definition

true

enforced

a reconciled

changing

such

acknowledgement

for

das Verhalten,
an attitude

for

indicate

situate

critic-

hlfe

"Kontemplatives

he stated:

under

world,

Adorno's

problems

asserted

it
the

reflects

to

the

approximates

he made in

can or will
to

reflection.

The use of

seem to

would

ist

nothing,

subsuming

"33

undertook

Logik,

second

und Besonderem

reconciliation

which

der

and therefore

attitude

form

in

by a point

Extirpation.

deren

that

maintained

negatively,

von Allgemeinem

Adorno

of

intending

without

illustrated

that

a guarantee

subjektive

object

best

subjunctive

Adorno

society,

posited,

nicht

a guarantee

Korrelation

closed

i. e.

Vershnung

the

'contemplative'

inate

is

Differenz,

Reflexion
help'

of,

by this

meant

the

within

nor
36

society.

of
his
Rat-

they were not they

-219would

either

be absorbed

else
to

the

contradict
by the

flashes

remaining

lighte

Der Gestus der Hoffnung

ist

das Subjekt

will,

The only

further

ogical

argument

of

in

avenue

Adorno's

that

tion

halten

sich

other)

that

the

happiness

its

capitalism's

logical'

materialism

Dialektik

der

structure

Aufklrung

society

did

truth,

as the

image

('Schein')
40

was both

of

of

a future

gained
for

argued,

a mediation

had no appearance
which

(only

art

presented

this

context

'for-itself'

a concrete
he proposed

argument

the

contradicts
In

a manner
in

philosophy

Dialektik

der

of

41
of

is

image

of

that

art

seeminglessness.
that

which

came to

not
the

the

that
negativeThe appear-

art.

in

impulses,

appearance

it

that

appearance

this

and

signalled

42
has not
Adorno

appearance)
something

art's

art's

of

relevance

and objective

Furthermore,

is

in

the

Aufklrung,

and only

transcendental

subjective

in

to

assertions

was contained

of

'psycho-

the

one image

that

was by virtue

for

made there

similar

was unportrayable

it

a person

wish

also

society,

metaphysical,

preserva-

of

suggestion

preceding

image

sugges-

as presented

his

This

the

mirrors

'Eingedenken'

the

be 'confiscated'

not

(despite

has no appearance
the

This

one to

Adorno

a person's

could

37

a quasi-anthropol-

subjectivity

by indicating

of second reflection.

that

it

38

manipulated.

exist.

is

the

secured

i. e.

of

it

thinker39).

art

i. e.

real,

that

socially

being

to

on hedonism.

interior

but

conception

likened

property

the

of

Dialektik

indeed

the

Adorno

an instance

Since

condemned

da es dauere.

allows

writings

domination.

although

Negative

to

Marcuse's

and Horkheimer'"s

future

accessible

construction

unfulfilled,

the

of

concluded

a state

or

von dem, woran

Adorno

objectification;

direct

Adorno

context,

external

Aderno

of

(and

truth

or

form

the

can be completely

needs

ance

i. e.

verspricht,

as a 'metaphysical'

be forever

might

zu halten

wovon es sich

of

in

particular

by state

ly

philosophy

They are

tunnel,

one-way

nichts

philosophical

reminiscent

to

der,

hope

of

human happiness

opposition

that

blindness'.

of

a dark

in

the

of

transient:

completely

ted

'veil

universal

of

basis

socio-theoretical

based
rescue

as yet

must

existed

have meant

on domination.
of

philosophical

that
In
truth

-220by lending

"

nichts.
-closed

it

43

corarete

In other

It

aesthetics,

art

provides,

2.

Aesthetics

Studies
especially

its

Negative

Dialektik,

at

has also
This

at

his

thought

on the

In

works

often
This

of

Literatur,

lopsidedness

of

both

is

eclecticism

these

the

approaches,

'empirical'
should

work.

the

In

the

detailed

prolific

writ-

Noten

zur
such

to

avoid

analysis

will

order

numerous

essays.

the

Such
of

reconstruction

critical
are

artworks.

writings,

following

the

statements

studies

not detract

theoretical

is

contemporary

Adorno's

and on Adorno's
for

the
of

characteristic

solely

it

particular

in

death.

his

however,

ignores

be found

Adorno's

of

theoretical

to

exclusively

importance

that

tracts

is

his

of

1960s until

Theorie,
to

are

It

Theorie

artworks.

the

Theorie,

himself

as looking

sthetische

account

early

sthetische

tackled

view

individual

as his

the

derived

or,

on

writings
such

because

on art,

address

his

to

on
44

Theorie

alternatives,

sthetische

by excluding

differing

to

from

which

has

study

than lengthy

not

and music.

paramount

these

that

research

sthetische

non-systematic,

the

the

of

thought,

The fact

to

does

Adorno's
of

or

albeit

only

sthetische

of

pose

philosophy,

Furthermore,

reference

occasional

developed

a one-sided

on the

to

can assert

his

either

on his

only

rely

preferred

artworks

although
gives

back

'non-appearing'.

aesthetics.

on literature

one book

only

Adorno

the

of

two fields

last

that

treated

his

probably

art

an approach

draw

the

true

particular

45

to

as it

while

that

to

Adorno

that

on literature,

research

tended

attention

objection,

analyses
ings

is

subject

remarked

is

an image

a compendious,

paying

nur

a tangible

relate

the

questions

how it

or

resorted

-numerous essays
provides

in

and aesthetics

frequently

have

has

approach

Theorie

alles

Artwork

work

aesthetics

how art

appearance,

nicht

be retained

to

were

inquire

sei

which had to contend with

and what

to

Adorno's

Adorno's
most,

is,

and the

of

music.

theory

that
in

truth

examine

and social

for

if

"es

that

a philosophy

art

now remains'to

philosophy

by showing

words,

needed

society

form.

form,

from

his

prior

are in the form of essays rather

from their

quality;

indeed,

according

-221logic

to Adorno's
the

cause

of

weaknesses,
from

the

held

he argued,

were

perspective
it.

the

moment,

in
49

problems,
iety

charges

question

but
51

artworks,

Adorno's

writings

(although

nature

because

also
Music

is

too

all

balance
is

Alban

is

that

is

in

Berg

data

of

is

to

necessary

at

the

and in

what

define

to

outset
way it

is

what

from

within
foisted

technical

the

but

here),

essays.

other

so

aesthetics,

counter-

a modest

and art

writings

on aesthetics

are

whereas

his

writings

on art,

applying

The difference

themselves.

while
between

concerned

that

be defined

in relation
to

opposition
of

that

suggest,

for

reality.
reality,
it

to its
54

art

as vulgar

was more than

future

could

Marxists
the

sum of

the

with

not

his

writings
of

it

artworks:

aesthe-

could

only

in its

or negatively

art

of

Adorno offered.
for

be considered

art,

artworks

and a concept

art

and empirical
existing

term

theory

address

any definition,

resisted

it

of

by the

from

at the definitions

past and/or

However,

meant

a theory,

a concept

becomes more marked once one looks

categorically

Adorno

be differentiated

to

His

part

about

somewhat

Adorno's

on literature

essays

on art.

He stated

of

not

be established.

will

'aesthetics'

tics

be gleaned

and soc-

are

exception

a notable

art

of the majority

their

of

in

that

society

offers

The omission

basis

sole

of

the

aesthetic

fact,

in

are,

Adorno

a result

monograph

seen as the

on Adorno's

part

into

between

physiognomy

52

for

namely

collapsed
theory

essays

the

or

under scrutiny.

a wealth

often

the

the

be

therefore,

not,

means ignoring,

interpretations

the

on music

the

there

by centring

that

that

are

made in

antagonisms

finally,

and,

50

artwork,

social

is

when viewed

an approach:

questions

The essay's

itself

essays

such

from

desisted
47

it.

to

and should

on Adorno's

line

on the artworks

arbitrarily

It

trace

logic

sociological

the

foreign
non-identity

made against

no dividing

that

of

procedure

and which

society,

weaknesses

The reliance

when studying

artworks

under

a fragmentary

essay

concepts

he championed

occasions

46

a dominatory

of

various

essays

the

to a fragmented
matter

against

in

seeing

subject

48

On various

it.

enhance

essay-writing,

the

subsuming

of

should

was appropriate

which

the

it

to

be completely

sociologists
"Sondern

Kunst

-222hat

selber

"55

sein.

Equally,

defined

art

could
56

make up its
and its

dem blo

gegenber

for

material,

forming.

Ian other

positively

but

but

consideration

be regarded

not
it

Adorno

had to

by means of

also

to

maintained

be viewed

that

which

decipher

that

that

could

as purely

thought

required

words,

Wesen und Bild

zum Wesen,

Seienden...

not

by taking

only

a theory

its

of

art

zu
to

went
matter

be

not
into

society
namely

material,

aesthetics.
It

however,

was possible,
but

quiry,
at

Adorno

present,
Die

not

provided
of

Kunstwerke
zu sehen - eine Einheit
Gestalt
allein
mgliche
had thereby

a theory

the

of

'internal

content'
'form'

both

meant

aesthetics
did

in

observing

he claimed,
artist's
of

quence,

in

Adorno

its

in

artistic

so doing

knowledge

aesthetic

but

internal

content

'art'

and its

in

be accorded

could

by the
time

as on the
life

to

the

and

process

and as a conse-

production,

artistic

Aesthetics,

transformation

brought

it

to what

a work.

as well

material

defined

Adorno

according
of

he

by which

usage.

also

with

connection

each artwork's

58

traditional

aesthetics

invo-lyed

to

'Gehalt'),

its

'how'

the

in
-

pay attention

their

temporal

the

been

be

could

aesthetics

what

historically

just

termed

object

Ifl

production.

to

on the
use of

of

object

in

not

also

'content'

reflected

had originally

that

art

and analysing

adaptive

place

but

and
just

not

view

(what

unlike

in-

of

Produziertseins
der Logik ihres
die
ist
Reflexion,...
wohl
und
57
heute.

von innen,
von Vollzug
sthetik
von

to

present

its

was as a discipline:

it

what

aesthetics,

a definition

only

Fhigkeit

Aesthetics

define

to

an important

epistemological

status:
Erkenntnis
Medium der
zustand

von Kunst
Reflexion

zu versetzen.

Adorno therefore
den Bedingungen
Precisely
possible
it

against

what
to

defined

heit,
den vergegenstndlichten
hindurch
in seinem
abermals
59

und Vermittlungen
he understood

say at

this

any reduction

point
to

der

by

"sthetik

as follows:

aesthetics

that
a pursuit

such
of

remains
a definition
the

beautiful,

"60

nachgehen.

aesthetics
61

wie

soviel

be seen,

to
of

durchs
Aggregat-

heit

von Kunst

Objektivitt

'objectivity'

Geist
flssigen

and also

but

it

steels
locates

is

-223it

in

the

same philosophical,

between Kantian
dialetics

point

is

(i.

the

of

Hegel's

it

the

production

which

Aesthetics,

in

Adorno's

to

properties,

and the

rejection

of

diamat,

and of

in

manner
'artistic'

idealist
to

in

is

art

the

some trans-

artist's
and

does so in
of

a product

an artwork's

its

observation

what

he termed

of

order

labour;

in

present
manner

stand-

Kant

but

art-work,

the
of

like

aesthetics,

of

'second

reflection'

logical

or

ophical

assumptions

of

account

in

theoretical

fore

the

is

and the

idealist

its

Aufklrung

was in
not

very

problems

manner

Artistic

of

in

were
Autonomy,

Adorno's
be defined

of

In

Dialektik

der

by

the

located

his

Objectivity
definition
by or

other

Aufklrung

beauty

founded
was

the

took

on a

to

socio-philosinto

be examined

there-

definition

Adorno's

notions

socio-

Dialektik

and Negative

for

Adorno
of

any historical,
it

with-

The aesthetics
propositions

What needs
posed

accord-

producer

artwork's

it

words,

two fundamental
in

the

Dialektik:

transcendental

or Stalinist

sociology

fundamental

the

the

once more Adorno's

was produced.

structure.

assumptions

its

by the

indicates

and on avoiding

reductionism.

which

was handled

beauty

objectivity

i. e.

discussed

which

and Negative

these

study

artwork,

This

on both

rested

to

on empirical

how that

Aufklrung

the
this

which

variants

explain

consequently

of

based

der

could

sublated

the

logic.

Dialektik

Art

from

art

is

had therefore

mind,

any aesthetics

attempting

devised

3.

Adorno's

as an embodiment

qualities

content

an internal,

to

der

piece

determine

part

'historically-sedimented'

out

the

of negative

relativity,

it

the

addresses

siting

63

others.

ing

that

transcendental

then

which

his

viewing

Adorno's

subject,
in

manner

examines

history)

material.

on the

the

and seeing

of

artistic

thought

analyse

e.

Parallelling

between

dialectics,

as negative

and historical

observer/beholder

property

moulding

i. e.

thought

theoretically

situated

the

of

cendental

to

and Hegelian

62

between'transcendentality

aesthetics

frame

epistemological

of

Dialektik

informed

that

aesthetics.
and Technics

the
deduced

social

antithesis

completely

from

of

society,
64

society.

art

but
That

is

to

-224say,

although

formeda

and therefore
historical

This

to

was always

Consequently,

be understood

to

deed,

frequen. tly

with

art

from

social

substance

sessed

no 'in-itself'.

the

at

time

of

to

art

for

65

primary

in

the

being

it

and the

in

this

to

are

art

by the

of

of
the

its

Inconcepts,

problematic
its

mean that

art

dominant
this

poswhole

social
the

within

artwork.

only

not

from

simply

would

expression

quality

existence

of

course

idealist.

opposed

deduced

was mediated

as art

and yet

diametrically

of

other

social

society

an

be seen as negative.

to

otherwise

art

production,

was the

the

be of

also

terms

prevented

Rather,

its

in

art

and existence;

interior

work's

in

are

case

art's

view,

he detected

properties

the

and thereby

society

to

as society

be impossible,

Adorno's

wished

not

were

would
of

in

they

one pole

Something

existence.

but

structure

this

art

that,

the

all

he described.

sliding

of

it

that

positively

(If

independent

meant
in

problematic,

it.

oppose

with

sphere

society

same social

it.

understanding

in'a

opposition

the

was of

dialectic

materialist

be situated

would

it

antithetic

Adorno

argued:
Die Immanenz der
liche
Verhltnis
66
schaft.
Adorno
the

his

'autonomy'
for
it

defined

thus

artwork,

with

the

not

logic

'autonomy'

of

This

position

society

definition
under

that

'autnomous'

as one discernible

as being

and yet

also

obeyed

their

one of

'double
a

possessed
part

of

within
bound up

was intimately

capitalism

art

gesellschaftin der Gesell-

character',
in

society

that

social.
because

autonomous
their

completely
in

it.

suggestion

was both

artwork

were

art's

to

relation

to

his

and with

das wesentliche
im Werk ist
die Immanenz von Kunst
nicht

real

external

and opposed

subject

the

judgement

was a fait

Artworks

Gesellschaft
der Kunst,

to

mere pleasurable
the

an inversion

migkeit

ohne Zwecke.,

rejecting

a 'positive'

they

68

law
of

and logic
the

Adorno

purpose69

rather

consumption67
of

Kantian
argued

own internal

commodities.

Adorno

artistic
than

defined
"Zweckas

maxim on purposiveness
that

and were

artworks

therefore

opposed
autonomous

being

society
for

by
they

-225did

follow

not

the

external

an internal

purpose.

structuredin

such

the

nating

the

had contrasted

to

his

in

art

as to

the

consisted
that

two coincided

vented
of

inherent

this

from

that

being

internally

than

the

other

words,

it

innate

the

domi-

general
was from

properties

its

Marcuse

which

was
of

stance

negative

absorption

art

is

equates

genuine,

What is

more,

or
since

the

Since

of

is

in

art,

fart

the

in

as he termed

but

exclusively

autonomous

is

art

produced

under

borne

his

in

out

liberal

This

art.

art.

autonomous

with

only

bourgeois

with

art

72

'authentic',
is

if

indirectly

Adorno

genuine,

prevents

be necessary

deemed to

is

the

which

origin,

magical

and thus

it
art

art's

preconcept

fart,

pour
manner

very

it

that

say that

to

not

of

autonomy

society

autonomous

bourgeois

for

the

artwork,

vestiges

of

be concerned

we seem to

wird

71

society.

be transcendent

to

with

involving

into

Anpassung
unwillkrlich

doctrine

the

an dem
zum

der

This

society.

of

die

was problematic

in

production

formed,

is

with

intervening

the

its

art

their

rather

highlighted

negativity

can be equated

autonomy

content

obeyed

statement:

art

rather

but
-

and as such autonomy

Die rcksichtslose
Autonomie
der Werke,
Markt und dem Verschlei
sich entzieht,
Angriff.
70
However,

market

of

negative

existence,

Adorno

art.

In

those

affirmative

- the

society

ensure

derived

artwork
its

of

purposiveness

a fashion

bourgeois

to

specific

Their

particular,

that

autonomy

purpose

capitalism
of

equation
of

concept

the

'modern'.
Adorno

the

du Mal which

inception

although
industry,
laire
describe

nature

He discerned

aesthetically.
Fleurs

the

explicated

of

modern

according
date

back

had attempted
the

has led

essence

art

Adorno

to
to
to

of

the

'modern'

of
the

origins

both

art
of

modern
to

some commentators
in

1850 at

the
early

grasp

the

the

French

the

origins
18th

its

century.

society

of

the
in

in

suggest
of

Charles

Adorno
'modern',

which

located
73

high

capitalism,
the

argued
75

Baudelaire's

Adorno

that

antithesis,
74

essence

art

beginning

of

and

socio-historically

that

he had lived,

culture
Baude-

that
is,

to

by creating

-226'artificial'

completely
arisen

liberal

within

state

Modern

art.

art

and a fully-fledged

capitalism

have

and to

capitalism

would have become theoretically

As his

on Baudelaire

art

its

to

according

internal

"das historisch

to establish

76
,

Urphnomen.

Elsewhere

a fashion

as to create

"Mimesis

ans Verhrtete
the

applies

logic.

artistic
Adorno

held

According

logic

of

sal

its

reflection
logic.

such

of

self-evident

art

logic
that

blindness',

Adorno

stated,

and had to

relationship

logic

artistic

on such a

in artworks,

logicality.
between

contemporary

on the

follow

artis-

Tradition's
and art-

material

Owing

to

had lost

art
loss

on this

to
79

and clear.

reflect

be traditional.!

a reflection

be judged

a relation

was self-evident

for

Because Adorno assessed

therefore

allowed

to

and elaborated

internal

words,

autonomy,

and yet

was concomitantly

such

sought

an internal,

via
with

autonomy

of this

could
to

adhered

be equated

to tradition.

tradition

modern

das zu bewhrende

in other

itself

to

reflected

existence

of

nature

art's

"78 Modern art,

such

relation

of

artistic

be established

'veil

exhibit

An artwork

when it

immanent

to

work

to

the

in such
material
77
by
the
means of
of
second power',

cannot

contemporary

through

tradition

use of

respect

to be the earlier

an artwork's

it

juncture

this

at

Neueste als

dialectics

negative

works

Adorno,

primarily

nature

of

of

advent

he suggested,

as treating

und Entfremdete.

this

Goethe's
to

tradition

tic

In

this

an 'objectivity

programme

determined

Fortgeschrittene,

he defined

for

The modern,

production.

the

with

have

to

impossible.

Adorno

suggest,

ceased
industry,

culture

autonomous art
remarks

be judged

therefore

must

the

univer-

any such

by reflecting

on

tradition:
An dem avancierten
Bewutsein
wre es, das Verhltnis
indem der Bruch beschnigt
zu korrigieren,
nicht
wird,
das Gegenwrtige
man dem Vergnglichen
am Vergangenen
keine Tradition
80
unterstellt.
The old
placed
to

use of
in

realise

between
parallels

logic

artistic

relation

to

that

a change

artwork

the

and society

Benjamin's

can thus
for

present,
in

the

relation

has

occurred.

discussion

of

the

only
it

zum Vergangenen
sondern indem
und
abzwingt

be understood
enables

between
Adorno's
artwork's

the

artist

contemporary

artwork
concept
auratic

if

correctly

and material
of

or

modernity

property

both

in

ji

-227the ahove

argumentation

Adorno's
ical

to

relation

of

concept

to

of

and the

modernity

took

Theorie,

up this

a vein

strikingly

Zur

Selbstverstndlichkeit

the

problematis-ation

but

alone

Gedicht

ein

,,

keit
being

84

in

possible
in

truth
less
to

it

a manner

the

industry

culture
for

the

truth

was defined

art
thus

art
since

be said

within
under

the
the

point

sthetische'

the

in

artwork
Dialektik:

Negative

of

that
culture
culture

art

it

art,

by the

in

in

social

whole,

destroy
social

society

of

been
had
as
to

cast

into

order

to

portraying
doubt

gain

un-

access

to

Adorno

hypothesis

that

the

destroy

the

itself

on the

capitalism
and thus

existence

artwork's

aspire

presented
rests

industry,

culture

society

itself
veil

essay

"nach Auschwitz

an image

cannot

is

theory

Gleichgltigund

of

it

the

and state

theory
Adorno

of

i. e.

autonomous

as mediated

Since

The problem

art,

autonomous

truth

penetrating

it.

by the

prevented
the

art.

existence

Faced

zum

Adorno's

in

where he stated:

Verdinglichung

depict

from

deduced

not

emphasised

the

to

particular

become aesthetic

must

the

autonomous
in

in

contemporary
of

is

83

blindness'

autonomous

depicting

end of

the

is

change

of

a new way of

and then

ing

existence

Werk droht

was able

age of

can find

one of

It

the

such

truth

basis

that

this

at

art

autonomous

statement

Aufklrung,

'veil

The universal

produced

of

barbarisch.,

der

"Dem reinen

was endangered:

coincide

and society

ist

Dialektik

in

art's

criticism

zu schreiben,

as described

thus

The

exist.

first

the

historical

of

cultural

art

by problematis.

of

frorn. astudy

on post-rar

a new

to

ceased

phys-

da nichts,
wurde,
was die Kunst betrifft,
ist,
weder in ihr noch in ihrem Verhltnis
ihr Existenzrecht.
82

mehr selbstverstndlich
Ganzen, nicht
einmal
That

foresaw

analysis
art

existence

to

similar

art's

of

auratic

auratic

via

81

problematic

he commenced

which

of

and logically.

chronologically

Adorno

era

which

leads,

a questioning

Benjamin's

one in

society,

The concept
to

change,

Similarly,

society.

art

level.

another

on historical

reflections

relation

both

and at

general
art

itself,

theory's

as

Since
problems

problems.
neglected

industry,
industry

to

analyse

for

he saw this

art

was deprived

any: forms

of

as by definition
of

autonomy.

autonomous
impossible,
However,

in

-228this

Adorno

context

framework

ionalised

1945,

after

with

the

of

at
for

cost

the

of

that

society

art's

truth

fronted

i. e.
its

the

was closed

and yet

the

based

as fait

its

ensured

the
art

impunity

closed

in

immanent,

logic

is

affirmative

Yet

sold).

ter

had become so overpowering

art

had to

social

its

86

it

was part

logic.
art's

Neither

Adorno
ionship

Firstly,

this.

the

under

Secondly,

its

truth

these

of

points
content

content

the

artwork
this

fait

it

and material
foundation

in

charac-

late

capitalism,

of

by
renouncing
-

its

nor

autonomous,

can the
until

in

society

reflect

as much on the

just

obeyed

still

affirmative

social

had no need to
depended

gehorchen
abstoen, es

the

be made more specific

as their

of

the

precisely

industry

culture

can be clarified,

objectivity

as well

because

its
art

as that

society

a truth

notions

argument

examined

of
of

to

claim

nebulous)
above

for

sense,

from

nature:

commodity-character

communicability.

Lukcsian
that

deny

character',

derived

He juxtaposed

from

two conclusions

'double

and as autonomous.

that

as 'true'

exist

world

artistic

thesis

the

social
the

continued

when con-

to
its

of

of art

by means of

this

continue

the

the

challenged

Indem die Kunstwerke

der Empirie
sich entgegensetzen,
Gebilde
das geistige
die gleichsam
sie deren Krften,
85
auf sich selbst
zurckwerfen.
He drew

of

auto-

bought

phenomenon

prove

noumenon

could

to

offered

(a product

social

to

was a consequence

artwork

as fait

have

was precisely

That

the

would

of

onlybe

an admission

all)

existence

equation

could

capitalism

granted

industry.

character

juxtaposition

Adorno

the

existence

work

it

his

that

charge

He sacrifies

at

social

concrete

Indeed,

art

he declared,

resistance

autonomous

(or

its

liberal

truth'.

art

culture

the

approach.

autonomous

that

to

under

'artistic

content

in

and institut-

institutional

empirical,
art

him open

an ahistorical
of

the

culture

produced

any fashion,

dual

to

art

by the

in

art

leaves

noumenon

existence

high

of

which

nomous art

ignored

also

fact
aesthetic
of

question

the (somewhat

constantly

implied

'aesthetic

logic'

in

the

have

been

more closely.
viewed
between

objectivity
producer,

in

the

technics

artwork

as informed

and material,

by a triangular

a relationship

which,

relatfor

-229its

was determined

part,

"Nichts

by art:

Kunst,...
In

unverwandelt.,
into

society

the

artwork

Expressed

theoretically

jectification
eyes,

only

the

sum-total

in

nichts

brings

this

the

artwork

determinations.

social
itself

of

Adorno's

in

wis,

by subjectivity,

was permeated

an artwork's

objectivity,

Negativitt
des Subjekts
als wahre Gestalt
von Objektivitt
Gestaltung,
in der Supposition
nur in radikal
subjektiver
nicht
hherer
Objektivitt
89
meintlich
sich darstellen.
Objectivity
the

the
of

was formed

matter

This

matter
to

the

the

Thus

up by the

thrown
the

in

material

by the
society,

for

to

becoming

determined.
that

aesthetic

completely

The necessity

subjectivity
quality

is

and to

The tasks
logic

artistic

90

individuality

not

except

in

thus

reflects
fait
of

he works

adhering

itself

upon in

that

the

art

has to
so doing

and in
to

the

in

artistic
of

the

either
artwork's

the

of

the

point

therefore,

opposes

by the

Formalists.

point

of such

of

the

he tries

tasks
to

stamp

necessitated

steps

relation

a guarantee

when objectified

position,

embody the

social

at

only

a functionary

on what

Dialektik.

intention

the

occurs

follow

objectivity

by Negative

to be the central

becomes

artist

forming

of

as was practised

content

material

logic.

artistic

avoid

his

Adorno's

presenting

subjective

with

but

on an artwork

the

artistic

equatable

ver-

expression

artist

guarantee

offered

domination

the internal

a sense

with

not

the
his

sole

terms

ceases.

form

of

Adorno designated
activity.

is

intention

superimposition

the

of

involves

subjective

a manner

kann

subjective

of

that

was the

visible

objectification

retention

by means of

such

understanding

intentionality
-

which

in

artwork

was readily

subjective

artist
at

the

of

according

by the

therefore

Such objectification

artwork.

that

as

or,

it:

put

Die

in

sub-

as one of

88

location

was the

its

presents

if

stammte;
both

Objectivity

an artwork

predicated

means by which

of

relationship

also

triad

above

the

also

as objectification.

attainable

subjectivity

Adorno

the

this

as well

is

Welt

aus der

words,

and yet

and yet

society

was nicht

other

than

more

qualitatively

i. e.

der

in

87

daraus

is

by contemporary

between
be like
is

art
in

and

order

socially

logic

ensures

objectivity
material.

or
In

-230this

Adorno

manner
in

nothing
where

the

artwork's

Adorno

appears

details

the

all

and the

artwork

this

and collectivity.

'immanent

mediation',
their

it

ently,

is

the

sults

from

fore,

to

this

be

ed to

and could

only

what

he termed

that

which

language

tricted

the

fication

of

nature

uction

of

the

forming

the

internal

it.

Spirit

artworks
his

knowledge
it

artworks
a certain
over

spirit

to

artwork

produce
determined

accordingly
into

it

a whole.

constructed,

although

this

a language

via
in

to
It

spirit.
Adorno

a variety
in

practice

the

artwork
whether

collective

subjective

prod-

was the

objectivity

that

which

ensured

ways.
by Adorno

was situated
but
it

founded

the

proposed,

of

res-

whith was by

This

collectivity.

in

art

The objecti-

By being

interaction.

objectivity

its

92

literature.

passed

transcendent

took

is

were

became based

in

'becoming',

intellectual
Spirit

appear-

ideational

remained

character

through

there-

artwork

of

had developed

truth

the

intellectual

to

re-

be understood,

and fuses

analysis

and above

both

this

and collectivity,

objectivity
used

of

physical

external

sensuous

nevertheless

artwork

something

'transcendental'

or

its

differ-

Put

prefigure

must

character'.

the

of

became

consistency,

However

meaning

part

of

contained

content
of

which

for

artworks

such

its

was its

parts.

opposes

its

'art'.

objectivity

subjective

artworks

The shape
in

of

to

'intellectualised'

artwork's

applicability

from

resulted
that

out

gave

work,

factual

artwork

'process

language,

character

the

the

the

artist's

spirit

artworks

which

artwork

by comprehending

collective,

such

the

the

be unravelled

based

the

he stated,

their

sum of

object

each

from

which

whim), but

artistic

two properties,

of

and informs

claimed,

permeates

Adorno

in

by virtue

which

of

physical

Adorno

of

necessary

spirit,

enables

predominantly

the

of

terms

artwork's

the

which

opposition

be the

character

in

than

The objectivity

reality.

the

a quality

spirit

are,

objectivity

of

and by means of

metaphysical

accidental

An

appearance

(in

in

mean a state

view.

concept

('Geist')

more in

of

to

objectivity

and indeed

seem,

point

grounded

term

the

narrows

in

could

the

forming

appear

of

as truly

not
it.

The
incom-

91

-231patible
of

with

Adorno

which

denen

the

between

The stylic

say.

the

ivity

and historical

"Form

konvergiert

sich

als

artworks

around

form

artistic

to

material

society)

create

involved

historically-specific
in

In

specific).

this

a force-field
the

of

between
(as

present

the

deduction
is

truth
in

society
of

truth

inavoidable,

ready

consumption.

Adorno labelled

for

that

could

by definition

from

and present,
society)

an objective

the

to

past
as

artist

his

of

view

art

and historically
became internally

artwork

which,

the

working of

socially

the

proposed,

the

therefore,

state

be abstracted:

could

in der
des eigenen Formgesetzes,
nicht
Objekte
konvergiert
Kunst mit dem Wirklichen.
95
durch und durch sthetisch
vermittelt.
'objective'

the

is

'objective')

the

artwork

from

form.

That

this

form

sanitises

aesthetic
Form is

thus

a negative

'monads'

and the

artwork)

which

artworks

couch

only

the

difference

its

centred

generated

because

truth

to

criticism

the

fusion

This

form

historicity)

in

image

(i. e.

society

also

contemporary

(of

now.

(its

diese

wodurch

of their

dual

This

form

of

and place

Adorno

past

in der Kristallisation
Hinnahme der
passiven
Erkenntnis
ist
in ihr

The aesthetic

time

manner,

Nur

(of

about

(a view

form

one particular

society

portrayed

in

be art.

a new aesthetic

a truth

and concomitantly

to

object-

as a consequence

own inability

their

criticized

of

both

of

portrayal
that

to

basis

very

"94 By virtue

traditions

to

relevant

the

wished

artwork

was the

wird,

of

consisted

das an den Kunstwerken,

ceasing

on past

the

suggested

erweisen...

and yet

in

forming

the

mind

view

conflict
allowed

ist

selbst

their

without

attempt

which

it

Sie

society

reflecting

subjective

form

in sich

criticized
society

and what

Adorno

Kritik.

--to

tradition
this

style,

Kraftfelder,

Adorno's

artistic

in-that

artwork

mit

words,

from

of

Norm und dem ausgetragen

a subjective

resulting

agency

(artworks)

sie

sind

other

specificity.

kritisch

change

In

the

via

anbefohlenen

stylistic

form
in

non-identity

der

from

artwork

fought

Wahrheit

"93

sucht.

objective

battle

"In

zwischen

Laut

ihnen

and occurred

society

stated:

Konflikt

der

was in
of

a 'false'

truth

is
the

converge
bought
artwork,

and positive

on account

sociological

of this

at

in

truth

Adorno's

a certain
permitting

cost
its

quality.

objective

truth

which

-232they

carried

possible

smallest
this

to

and yet

taneously

"Erst

Kunstwerks,
Artworks

als

aware

('vorstellen')

of

Art,

like

this

uality

had argued

overcame

between
of

reflection.

Adorno

further

etc.

this

were
reflected

material

endeavouring

to

forces

the

neutral,
their

correctly
develop

to
the

it

state

entail
its

of

language,
art's

their

treating
state:

- and there-

a picture

of

objectivity.

his

concept

colours

notes,

history)

Adorno

of

were thrmed was

form,

owing

it

wishes

was a balance

in

used

development

historical

evolved

individwas

subjective

artworks

composition.

present

of

presented

in

which

in

having

present

beyond

the

traditions

each

would

of

object.

discussed

definition

In

and Horkheimer

form

the

objectivity

is

that

embodied

in

artwork's
material

connected

not

final

the

openly

that

was internally

Adorno

and therefore

Adorno's

Material,

an artwork,

were

is

in

artist.

individuality

dominate

suggested,

division

The artistic

intimately

and therefore
which

grounded

history'.

producing

Adorno

prod-

by the

constitution

object.

had come to

purported

This

material.

(all

and part

and objective

second

'sedimented

subject

were

presented

social

sensuous

There,

"

more abstract

it

problematic

Aufklrung.

Artworks,
this

the

der

object-side

subjective

artistic

use

the

individual.

the

fore

that

part

the

96

their

of

adopted

character;

with

mirrored

Dialektik

as being

of

subject

artwork

in

mentioned

conceived

of

the

respect,

in

was social

intellectual

the

form

by the

des

they

time

the

was at

subjective

- they

a further,

permitted

social

mglich.

recht

- and yet

differentiated

that

individual,

every
of

Adorno
from

as it

society

of

'windowless'

indicators

social

his

Objektivation

die

Monade,

objectification,

being

of

context

objectivity

mediation
this

their

terms

social

of

a symbol

wird

durchgeformten

sich

In

The monad was simul-

was thus

and

Subjektivierung

as microcosms

In

level

to

owing

consciously

uction.

in

monad was the

who was aware

composition.

society's

durch

einer

were,

individual

and intellectual

physical

objectification:

not

reflected

the

meaning

a body was constructed.

which

isolated

the

also

Leibinizian

its

from

unit

corresponded

nature

In

them.

within

to

causes

specific

argued

that

as historical
"Fortgeschrittenes

and

to

-233Bewutsein

versichert

sedimentiert

bis

based

this

zu dem Augenblick,

notion

of

material

on Negative

production

des Materialstandes,

sich

den das antwortet.

auf

as an all-embracing

Dialektik's

dem Geschichte

in

"97

construction

artistic

'object':

the

of

Adorno

for

category

sich

1;1
I

Das Objekt
ffnet
das Bewutsein
Insistenz,
sich einer
monadologischen
der Konstellation
ist,
die Mglichkeit
in der es steht:
zur Versenkung
ins Innere
bedarf
des
jenes ueren. Solche immanente Allgemeinheit
Einzelnen
98
Geschichte.
aber ist
objektiv
sedimentierte
als
As we have
monadological
in

object
the

they

state

of

the

artwork.

Adorno

in

a specific

historicity
the

works.

In

ion

any

not,
this

for

moment it

is

uction

artworks,

keeping
the

Marx's

material's
is

Adorno

it

to

that

which

embraces

the

of

the

forces

a broad

artwork,
which

present

i. e.

this

to

be the

case

material

the

Adorno

the

forming

('Gestaltung')

to

determines

thus

a Critique

from

the

of

outset

another

the

the
artreject-

because
the
of

very
the

prodin

material,

for

Economy,

Political
what

in

yet

conceives
of

not

authentic

from

artwork

obscures

for

text,

the

within

in

nilly

apparent

signifies

commentary

category

He does

not.
is

the

so doing

in

or

of
a

of

social

material

material.

Introduction

provides

the

of

out

thus

of

of

willy

production

of

consumption

the

possible.

tricting

is

social

shaping

compensated

Technics

direct

created,

with

artwork

concept

is

commentary

of

the

this

and yet

authentic

history

he assumed

a general

the

of

objectivity

context

specifically

sedimented

although

need

aesthetic

is

manner

implants

thereby

of

material

historical

and the

definition

this

and matter

foundation

form,

objectivity,
with

more general

or

social

history

the

embrace

accord

artistic

whether

of

all

of

such

artwork

art

spirit,

conception

historicity

whether

of

of

Adorno's

artwork.

individual
of

concepts

character
that

further,

Adorno's

seen,

the
Adorno

for

the

is

which
act

that

creation
perceives

on by
the

describes
of
in

his

of

worked

forming

of

term

generality

the
art.

concept

'technics'

artistic

material

the

composition

artistic
Only

of

material

('Technik'),
into

technics,

a concept
an artwork.

and construction

as well. as the
via

by res-

productive

he stated,

could

-234intention

the

a key

to

role

as the
it

appearance;
impose

itself

that

argument
'genius',

on the

rather

to

to

society

the

that

tried

had in

tech-

objective
one did

formulated
the

of

an
as

artist

but

insight,

brilliant

temporally

was related

the

function

thus

on a notion
to

in

two so that

the

passing

be attributed

not

forces

and its

content

allocated

which

this

balance

to

based

Technics

which it

By exercising

Adorno

could

a view

productive

artwork's

any aesthetics

craftsmanship.
in

technical

art.

the

other.

technics

since

in

of

force

refuted

the

of

mediator

was the

be realised,

material

truth

objective

of

served

not

objective

development

the

construction
nics

the

of

and spatially

occurred:
i;

Im Stand der jeweiligen

Technik
in die Werke
die Gesellschaft
reicht
hinein.
Zwischen
den Techniken
der materiellen
undknstlerischen
Produktion
herrschen
weit engere Affinitten,
als die wissenschaftliche
Arbeitsteilung
99
zur Kenntnis
nimmt.
Adorno

did

leaving

Adorno

had to
to

able

wise

have

nics

which

been

being

to

the

of
that

these

in

this

property

He contended
and from

artworks

not

for

only

only

thus

that

would

it

that
it

which

T
il

related.

were

respect,

'metaphysical'

metaphysical

thereby

any closer,
technics

and artistic

physical.

rendered

was
othertech-

was the

was constituted.
but

rational

also

non-

100

('begriffslos').

By virtue

of

a certain

artwork

technics

conceptual

a truth

reduced

'affinity'

this

undetermined

it

grant

nature

how social

be left

made the

Furthermore,

the

just

unspr-ific

Technics

define

not

il

technics,

characteristics,

was transcerdertal

for

it

despite
the

protested

being

created

social,

present

society

by

non-dominative:

Das Organisierte
der Werke ist
Organisation
entgesellschaftlicher
liehen:
ist
ihr Einspruch
transzendieren,
worin
sie diese
gegen das
Organisationsprinzip
ber innere
selbst,
gegen Herrschaft
und aus101
wendige Natur.
Technics
social
that
Adorno

was non-dominative
appearance

neither
leaves

part
this

with

the

because

precisely
objective

artistic

was over-emphasised
definition

vague

at
in

the

order

it

in

content
expense
to

the

reconciled

of

be able

such
the
to

artwork's

a manner

other.
depict

one

;I i

-235specific

relation

closely,

namely

as existing,
the

and dominative
The realm

forces'.

artwork's

Adorno

opposed

the

artwork

mark

of

particular
thus
of

to

that

(which

content

the

was bound

and subject

individuality

forcibly

generative

art

was threatened,

argued,
each

defend

the

artwork

part

exhibited

individuality

Like

most

into

into

consideration.

a concept

antithesis

Construction
composition
facture

to

of

his

the

be visible

Adorno's

as the

or

itself

seal

by being

off

under

the

the

artwork

of

limited

was thereby

to

the

Adorno's

concepts',

non-expression

is

once

thus

defined

in

global
notion

he takes

dialectical

autonomous

of the artwork.
Adorno

tentacles,

Expression

that
was then

of

opposition

itself
to

art
flips

expression

the

the

outside

something

of

in

entity

However,

whole.
to

and

opposing

as an individual

'false'

as the

and expressed

so constructed

104
whole.

was

various

Such individuality

culture

the

of

Thus Adorno

102

view

particularity

designated

it

his

an

presentation

artist's

industry's

culture

industry

it

contains

in that

it.

can be understood
of

of

the

The concept

within

the

the

'construction'

became degraded
of

103

that

an artwork

in

by the present

industry

culture

in

totality.

whole,

artwork.

was subsumed

an artwork

over

its

had to

individuality

society.

the

against

by the

of

the

that

the

i. e.

artwork,

form

of

artistic

was in

expression

material,
with

within

itself

the

art

'productive

of

contained

meant

artistic

within

it

expressivity
and its

the

within

to

opposition

process

however,

to

order

of

of wholeness

inter-determination

the

reconciled

force

yet

In

to

for

choice

of

question

appearance

The expression

above

creation

i ty, in the

artist's

dissonant

as the

expression

of

individual

the

the

faked,

rather

evidences

Because

concepts).

to

or

whole.

with

the

and the

expression

subjectivity,

be equated

into

construction

offered

within

more

technics

non-identical

can be subdivided

the

autonomous

the

be determined

cannot

technics.

technics

expression,

between

relation

social

of

this

although

artwork
to

to

which
the

refer
permits

beholder.

in

Adorno's

the

lines

Thorough

work
of

its

construction,

to

a rational

rational

manu-

Adorno

proposed,

V;.

I'.

-236i. e.
the

the

complete

onslaught

the

of
It

nomous art.

i. e.

spirit

into

account.

forced

the

dominated

existence

industry,

the

to
in

was contained

be art,

this

in

parts
105

latter's

the

this
the

and yet

very

taking

than

became,

between

tension

auto-

inter-connectedness',

of

rather

artworks

right

inner

a: ='primacy

material

Contemporary

forego

for

a deep problem

concealed

to

artwork

by

as was necessitated

and whole

parts

internally

forfeited-its

it

of

culture

by imposing

and whole

for

alignment

needs

sense,: -paradoxical,
its

of

manner

continued

paradox:

Das Spannungsfeld aller

fortschrittlichen
Kunst heute ist geradezu
definiert
durch
die
Pole
Konstruktion
radikaler
und ebenso radikaler
,
Auflehnung
ber. 106
gegen sie: oft geht beides ineinander
In

other

birth

the

of

content
avoid

the

words,

at

that

necessary

the

reopens, the

and their

in

terms

the

it

that

technics,

of

society.

productive

forces

reify

between

industry::

so as to

endangers

forces.

Adorno's

the

artwork's
of

existence

thus

own argument

understood
Adorno

had conceived
as only

the

alters

also

art,

and

expression

construction

as the

of

the

to

prior

industry.

culture

culture

productive

relationto

the

of

the

implies

artistic
question

of

the

of

to

had,

artworks

a balance

was forced

snares

presence

construction

any specifically

art,

the

autonomous

achieved
it

present

into

slipping

of

industry,

culture

whereas

The fact

construction

forces

productive
of

being

of

technics,

seen

once

possible

had become autonomous:

artwork

Erst nachdem die Technik

nicht
mehr unmittelbar
am gesellschaftlichen
Gebrauch sich ma, wurde sie recht
ihre arbeitszur Produktivkraft:
Bedie
Trennung
Gesamtgesellschaft
teilige,
der
methodische
war
von
dingung
der
ihrer
in
Entwicklung
als
gesellschaftlichen
anders
nicht
Produktion.
107
materiellen
Leaving
ment,

Adorno's

aside
it

is

clear

change

in

aneous

change

productive

the

that

social
to

forces

allusion

position

material

be the same in the determination

that

development

technical

he correlated

a capitalist
with

to

the
art

society.

development

underwent
He did

productive

of each,

not,

of

technics
of

as a tsult
then,

develop-

as class

equate

the

with
the

simult-

artistic
logic

may

but Adorno did not derive

the

forces.

The causal

-237from

artistic

the

considered
division

material

the

artistic

of

artistic
of

in

did

Although

with'

Adorno

of

more directly
and cannot

by leaving

sed the
however,
the

if

'truth'
the

origins

of

fro-of

the

above

and

in

the

what

the

of

the

artistic

can be correlated

to

for

of

in

the

sphere

from

the

presence

the

the

even

the

to

being

nothing

'beauty'

(assuming

vague

aesthetics

Adorno

recognised

artwork

problems.

aesthetic

two kinds

itself.

This

By defining

productive

forces,

ill

of

shift

forces

productive

must)

problem
of

it.

112

-un-

equally

and so addres-

focus

'Modern'

and then

a commodity

within

must remain
this

Perhaps

materialist

more than
it

the

'coincided

with',

any historical

the

any closer

society

forces.

productive

of

relates

artwork

to

the

of

out

arose

'converged

material

and restricting

era,

relation

'paralleled',

specifically.

very

they

- since

their

110

forces

bourgeois

the

limitations

terms.
of

in

define

they

or

logical

not

the

material

conceived

autonomy

productive

production

not

relationship

'materiality'
itself

aesthetic

aesthetics

reduces

in

an end to

to'

for

found

satisfactory

that

inherent

it

deduced

he
did
-

the

art,

the

an alteration

outlined

in

to control

Adorno

had detected,

historically

an affinity

indicates.

Adorno

artwork's

mention

effected

relation

autonomy,

with

seen

fashion

this

the

than

artistic

Pollock

term

these

bourgeois

to

In

any further

was not

feudal

109

use the

'bore

or

theory

of

economy

autonomy

than

other

about

stretched

accordance

but

as having

industry.

not

the

artwork's

bring

between

never

determine
in

art,

The change

the

locating

them to

he

that

extent

border

Adorno

society

to

of

were.

largely

culture

Adorno

But

art

production

the

this

of

relations.

changes

to

themselves,

production

industry

production
the

the

themselves

on the

108

forces

relations

forces

productive
culture

to

who lived

was considered

productive

relations

to

except

forces

production,

productive
Society

the

Bach,

of

modes of

definition.
thus

counterpart,
productive

when speaking

and capitalist
of

material

labour.

of

Except

its

in
seeing

was,
terms
the

-238task

the

of

Adorno

implied

matic,

in

of

notion

any

that

respect

be judged

Hence,

the

the

from

having

as consisting
developed

Adorno

elaborated

define

the

Adorno's

first

the

becomes
various

away from

the

imprecise

the

objective
the

is

remain

to

demands
novel

'artistic

not

previous
writing

it

demands

is

in

informing
literary

to

the

giving
the

deduce

describe

expression

Writing

material.

historian

the

if

this

were

study
these

in

he then

derived

the

It

i. e.

virtually
case.

atten-

unclear
logic

if

and by whom are

the

in

thermnner
form

new modifications

would

is

inherent

of

society

the

divert

to

depiction

of

of

Furthermore,

order

stage

turn,

circularity

in

in

in

were,

a certain

criteria

society

the

internal

as the

means that

also

from

the

last

available,
only

to what

to

of

project.

be defined

be able

to

be allowed

Adorno's

material

present
to

not

be applied

necessary

and to

must

to

According

first

now so as to

merely

is

of

sequence.

productive

order

which

this

of

Such a definition

novels

to

logic'

objective.

defined?

now,

nature

conditions

material

in

Adorno's

artwork.

The intentional

instance.

categories

the

These

content.

the

terms

from

between

anew in

in

in

artwork,

apparent

his

or

the

inhibits

The relation

categories

must

seen as

are

which

of

and society

and truth

of

which

the

in

art

art
of

objectivity

approach

whether
of

between

omission

when society

between

passivity

auto-

these

alone,

drawn

is

art

artistic

Adorno's

material,

indeed

forces

contradiction
overall

of

only

as a whole.
of

the

not

itself

autonomy

to

if

art

productive

character

specific

to

relations

on society

and the

art

very

of

specificity
tion

in

define

to

used

precisely

and production

concepts

production

inherent

the

of

relation

structuration
the

is

Because

specific

artwork's

and negative

forces

to

it

any effect

affirmative

work

the

autonomous

and yet

forces.

relations

with

was linear,

art

productive

productive

interact

emancipatory,
these

the

within

forces

these

of

application

progress
of

of

to

changes.

be the

to

artist

to

these
a

write

society
to

it

in

be made to

material

as opposed

previously

operative

become a pursuit

of

-239Immanent
of

technics,

a particular

to

be so and not

is

not

otherwise'.

materialist

aesthetics

examination

of

from

his

the

of

his

otherwise

4.

Art,

Ideology

Using

the

Adorno
in

concepts

concepts

of

to

validity

or

gen. ',

the

Art

in

shaping

sion.
of

adhering

to

and material.
of

art

of

his

the

would

extrapolated
determine
imprecision

overall

case

because
the

task

This

simply
the
of

and had as its

attitude

as ideological

social

The first

case

an overpowering
entailed

artwork

the

consequence

problems

pandered

to

an internal

artist
the

not

not

influence

in

mean that

by expres-

construction

of

immanent

the

social

wishes

balance

of

the

the

and thus

ahistorical

comprehending

reification

only

than

or be it

objectivity

would

erlan-

of

agency

an overriding

as something

wo die

rather

social
the

work's

preferences

the

den Primat

through

the

impose

to

Musik,

ist

wherever

on the

if

limiting

thus

Produktivkrfte

be it

consciousness

production

"Ideologisch

ideological

establishing

involved

as false

forces,

subjectivity

signify

ideology

productive

die

technics

and aesthetic

of

subjectivity

also

of

artwork,

artwork.

his

The second

an artwork

to an

to

order

general

and relations

ber
mind

contemporary

treated
it

ihr

the

governed

according

absolute,

material

logic:

internal

Adorno's

was to

by his

artist

artistic

artistic

in

superimposing

the

the

by historical

Adorno

in

overcome

an artist's
forces

internal

artist

the

even

specificity

shared

that

has

innately

therefore,

now turn,

and truth

a concept

societal

artwork's

factors

artistic

is

constitution,

objectivity,

Produktionsverhltnisse
113

but

defi-

the

of

problem

Adorno's

of

categories.

designated

on the
of

ideology

'art

that

alone,
shall

artwork's

construct

the

allowed

themselves

finesse

the

and Truth

He thereby

latter

the

of

specific

was able

art.

this

of

help'lexplain

these

To some extent

as a whole.

conception

whether

claim

aesthetics

categories

appropriateness

empty

Adorno's

to

restricted

the

Adorno's

in

all

temporal

artwork's
into

for

but

and objectivity,

on dissolving

verges

be specified

to

may appear

material

as to

argument
nition

logic

artistic

construction

rather

between
the

than
expression

objectivity

artwork's

240productive

forces.

Similarly,

anyone

viewing

would

a false

estimation

of

the

relation

gain

forces

and relations

of

In

light

definition

the

of
the

ex negativo
in

the

dominated

use to

The appreciation

thus

and are

Before
closely,
in

a knowledge

ideology

of
nent
his

examination
reliance

icism

an artwork

as true

subjective

needs

in conjunction

in

on the

'true'

producing
material,

history,

it

in

but

and

last

the

had not

had made use of

innately

immanent

conjoined

artist

a concept

the

on

centred

analysis

way was Adorno

this

presup-

by an imma-

forces

productive
this

at

arrived

more

be given

must

necessarily

Adorno

which

it

as material

forces

consciousness

artistic

Only

autonomy)

relations

productive

false-consciousness

potentiality

critique.
if

with

of

just

production

true

However,

artwork.

on a notion

and an ideology

the

(i. e.

artistic

suffering.
of

of

context.
the

that

use,

capitalist

real

this

relations

a social

consciousness.

use of

the

of

of

correct

as a false

to

determination

a concept
of

to

pertaining

notion

in

present,

tradition

of

on knowing

centred

the

more than

conflation

by production

obviating

his

of

for

is

is

these

show

would

be negative

to

be understood

to

been chained

from

an outline

some detail,

poses

from

Adorno's

examining

between

obtain

artwork

production

(Adorno's

are

conditioned

have

been prevented

are

artworks

prohibited
forces

productive
have

are

of
of

put.

suffering

part

forces

the

potentiality

they

of

of

forces

productive

real

which

remembrance

should

'true'
a

ideology,

of

use of

the

that

type

this

of

production.

present

that

sense

and the

this

an artwork

able

imposed

critto

define

his
as,

material

Adorno remarked:

required.

Die Einziehung
der sthetischen
Distanz
im Roman, und damit dessen
Kapitulation
vor der bermchtigen
und nur noch real zu verndernden,
im Bilde
dem,
Wirklichkeit,
nicht
zu verklrenden
von
wird erheischt
114
wohin die Form von sich aus mchte.

Accordingly,
of his

the artist

audience

to sacrifice

could

but had to stand

or public,

objectivity

of the contemporary

not surrender

to consumerism,

material

relations

for

to the (subjective)
fast

against

wishes

the temptation

consumerism formed one

of production:

-241Gehalt
Der soziale
liegt
von Kunstwerken
selbst
zuweilen,
etwa konBewutseinsformen
ventionellen
und verhrteten
gegenber,
gerade im
Protest
Rezeption;
historischen
Schwelle
gegen soziale
von einer
an,
die in der Mitte
des neunzehnten
Jahrhunderts
zu suchen wre, ist das
bei autonomen Gebilden
115
die Regel.
geradezu
Adorno

further

contended

construction

that

be prejudicially

would

both

'engagement'

Sartrean

To Adorno's
the

denied

the

or

a didacticism

the

foreign
the

married

the

social

of

false.

the

would
Adorno

signify

wish

laudable

imply

imposition

because

to

intervene

on

an artwork

such a

in
as
social

of

in

directly
be,

in

the

direction

such authorial
had to

of

construction

might

a wish

artistic

in

reality

as objective

internal

a renunciation

be considered
and

autonomy

productiveforces.

argued:

Je weniger
aber die Werke etwas verknden
sich glauben knnen,
so stimmiger
werden
brauchen
dessen,
sie ein Surplus
was sie

sind.
This

in

reality

Firstly,

this.

the

it

on the

realism.

such

nature

if

then

grouping

such

117

dominated,

would
an

within

on alienation,

being

than

general

authorial

However

Such an intervention
therefore

its

for

Focussing

social

coercion

by the

based

no better

from

of

116
artist.

'

was ideological,

reality

a particular

-to

evinced

material

the

and abhorred,

social

transformation

was also

affair.

a society

in

resulted

it

precipitated

an external,
context

medium of

a social

preference

contemporary

external

detracting
it

of

subjective

to

Secondly,

artwork

of

artwork:

'Tendenzliteratur'
material.

the

obscured
through

artwork

stance

inclusion

by a reproduction

artwork

it

direct

mind

having

he attacked

grounds
as Lukcs'

as well

of an artwork's

by it

affected

(On these

it.

message embedded within

logicality

immanent

the

118

rejection

artwork's

of

'realism

engagement,
identifies

objectivity

mssen, was sie

sie auch selber:
sagen, ber das,

and consumerism

such

for

as: the

objectivity

ganz
weniger
was sie
nicht
desto

the
'truth'

sake
of

of

the

the

artwork.
Adorno's

argumentation

permits

a preliminary

between

immanent

with

regard

investigation

criticism

to
to

and ideology

'true'

consciousness

be made of
critique.

the

and objectivity

connection

He grounded

he draws
ideology

-242in

immanent

Because

this

category

forces,

it

critique

society

the

material

true

to

they

innately

In

not

only

material

From the point

described

as follows.

In society

both social
project
that

objects

something

insisted

that

i. e.

artwork

the

objects
the

is

uction
centres
nature.

not

the

existence.

the

two in

to

be false.

this

relation

objects,

for

artwork

toward

disguised.

Whereas
qua praxis,
of

"postuliert

artworks

Immanent

construction
Negative

with
Dialektik

artworks
is

provide

therefore

'Eingedenken'
on an

of

subject

can be

to

themselves
something
of their

being

character',

thus challenge

they can be shown (by immanent

thus

of

eines

the

where

could

society
only

a concrete

'true'
a

society,

'double

The artworks

criticism
that

but

amount to, a process

physically

das Dasein

a state

was

art

views objects

of their

on account

'magic'.

to as art's

by a

authentic

by dint

Artworks,

more than they actually

'seeing'

in

he encounters

in artworks

to art.

compatibility

him or as they avail

and metaphysical

points

artwork's

critique.
thought

beholder

the

sense Adorno

to be more than what they appear to be. In this

analysis)

of

physical

was once referred

the common way of

he denoted

relationship

they appear-to

productive

specific

as a whole the individual

of them. However,

goes beyond this

use of

Therefore

between

of view of the individual

manipulation

that

last

and therefore

was characterised

society

forces.

immanently

are

those

or

of

non-identity

ideological

relationship

this

proved

in the manner in which

his

the

productive

composed,

ate

society

which

material

artworks

they

contemporary

productive

to

importantly
more
-

of

forces.

the

of

Authentic

productive
the

of

a concept

a false,

and relations

non-identical

artistic

that

which

those

argued,

forces

of--productive

use and of

by extension

the

use of

119

and contest

Adorno

particular

to

way for

"s own claims.

they

of

reducible

the

open

criticize

be these

false

to

society

category

was not

was able

with

forces,

criticism's

activity,
and object,

Daseienden,

nicht

in

subjectivity
preserves

the

and is

thereby

locate
instance
for
i. e.

it.

artistic
of

man-made

non-identity
an ideologyin

non-identity
of

'"120

121

The prod-

production

technics

and

-243If,

from

then

the

standpoint
the

surely

'logical

it

thus

implies
not

the

logical

it

that

ideological

is

society

and part

of

itself

and society,

their

been possible
of

sent

thus

artistic
is

not

non-identical
can function

identity

of

tone

with

production

of

of

for

In

and thus

of art

needs

to

art.

Adorno

an ideology

However,
both

ideo-

is

turn,

this

the

opposite
dialectic

to

in

society
way art

make no explicit

as it

friction

the

in

relations

forces.
for

perceivable

is

More-

of

both
is

the

Nevertheless,
the

has a latent
political

once more comes to complement the theory

and

observer

predominantly

a preserve
together

pre-

between

such a conflict

an awareness

The artwork

that

production

productive
is

lends

prophecy.

theory

of

non-identical

however,

self-fulfilling

to

have

would

the

prove

indeterminacy,

to

now

had been reduced

and society

art

an awareness

this

societal

'indeterminate'

forces

and social

of

to

ideational,

as

been able

artwork

in

art,

by being

above

restricted

rejecting

one-dimensionality.

that

society.

of

have

instigator
society.

122

and therefore

unobjective

productive

and social
the

in

individual.

a circular,

forces

society's

theory

innately

admittedly

noted

prior

is

of

with

artwork

opposed

for,
an,

were

not

of

society

quality

and a reason

Adorno,

would

as the

forget

no juxtaposition

equatable

character

purported

The theory

of

to

by the

artistic

productive

relations

ideological

for

the

is

recreates

Such deliberate

society.

society

social
the

and Adorno

art,

side,

that

forces

aesthetics

between

art

the

is

ideological

this

observable

If

own.

any dynamism

over,

it,

of

productive

Adorno's

not

characteristics

come into

nature

is

has a positive

of

material

of

of

thesis

in

namely

the

of

objectivity

this

the

two.

opposite

a part

character

The specific

the

artistic-

Nevertheless,
in

criticism

From a socio-

becomes social

artwork

can be founded,

of

as the

the

of

immanent

of

society,

ideological.

criticism

a unity

disproves

therefore

non-identical,

be closed.

cannot

exists

presence

connected

category

falsehood,

it

is

an artwork

production,

non-identity

he forged

Because

which

art's

that

only

critique,

in

immanent

nature;

that

its

society

standpoint,

static

of

for

with

nonits

political

meaning

statements.

of society,

in

-244that

art

the

grounds
by finding

reality

postulated
for

the

as having

in

the

starting

and the

aesthetics

derived

from

his

The above
general

the

ideology

of

artwork

can

such

closedness

presented,
dis-

inadvertently
makes his

which
of

the

shows

Adorno's

of

purpose

philosophy
ideology

social

was - as we have

revealed
it

rather

possessed

Adorno

stated

were

'true',

contained

art

that

a potentiality

that

this

truth

general

for

they

that

was not

could

reducible

to

be

not

but

society,

123

its

own appearance.
(sociological)

to

approximated

The

ideology.

opposed

society

transcended

and by

forces,

productive

seen--

and art

an historically

locate

to

The artistic

art.

itself,

artwork

Adorno

allowed

in

truth

of

because

closed

the

theory,

social

nature

Adorno

The conception

redundant.
of

precisely

anti-system,

social

be

be unnecessary.

notion

they

his

closed

The aesthetics

a universe

Adorno's

of

society's

denies

which

place.

of

analysis

concept

extension

point

in

can therefore

nature

of

concrete

non-identity

paradoxical

philosophical

itself

his

to

aesthetics

first

the

of

in

The non-identical

problem

a conception

complementing

proves

the

of

Dialektik)

existence

the

reveals

in

of

existed

although

truth

this

resolution

be thought

only

the

Negative

be dialectical.

to

not

and yet

theory,

for

evidence

judged

otherwise

(in

epistemology

knowledge:
Kunst

dadurch,
da sie
erkennt...
ausspricht,
was von der empirischen
124
wird.
This

is

not

the

affirmative
that

sense

social

that

say

and the

affirmative
this

to

was not

the

per

is

negative

moment of
it

artwork's

art

was imposed
se a negative

Ist Affirmation
tatschlich
so wenig je durchaus falsch
falsch ist.
125
In

fact,

internal

it

was its

structuring

affirmative
to

conflict

vermge ihrer
Gestalt
der

location

suspended.

did

false,

by a false

Konstitution
verschleiert

Of, the

the`dialectii

within

Adorno

as necessarily
on art

autonomen
Wirklichkeit

however,

not,
but

society;

view

only

as false

i. e.

the

in

fait

feature:

ein Moment der Kunst, so war selbst sie

wie die Kultur,
weil sie milang, ganz
character
with

that

society.

allowed
126

In

the
other

artwork's
words,

despite

-244that

art

the

grounds
by finding

reality

postulated

the

as having

in

of

in

existed

although

the

starting

and the

aesthetics

derived

from
to

aesthetics
The above
general

his

his

theory,

the

can

closedness

presented,
dis-

inadvertently
makes his

which
of

shows the

artwork

be

social

nature

such

Adorno

The conception

redundant.
of

precisely

anti-system,

social

Adorno's

of

closed

The aesthetics

a universe

can therefore

society's

denies

which

place.

of

in

non-identity

nature

of

concrete

ideology

social

Adorno's

of

purpose

philosophy

be unnecessary.
ideology

of

the

artwork

it

possessed

Adorno

stated

art.

itself,

were

'true',

contained

art

that

a potentiality

that

this

truth

general

for

they

that

was not

and by

forces,

productive

seen--

and art

an historically

locate

to

The artistic

was - as we have

revealed

rather

Adorno

allowed

in

truth

of

because

closed

point

concept

they

paradoxical

philosophical

analysis

notion

extension

first

the

in

The non-identical

problem

a conception

itself

his

the

of

of

existence

the

reveals

complementing

proves

truth

this

resolution

be thought

only

the

Dialektik)

Negative

be dialectical.

to

not

and yet
for

theory,

for

evidence

judged

otherwise

(in

epistemology

be

society

could

not

reducible

to

society,

own appearance.
(sociological)

to

approximated

but
123

its

transcended

The

ideology.

opposed

knowledge:
Kunst

dadurch,
da sie
erkennt...
ausspricht,
was von der empirischen
124
wird.
This

is

not

the

say that

and the

affirmative
this

to

affirmative
that

sense

social

was not

the

per

is

negative

moment of
it

artwork's

art

was imposed
se a negative

Ist Affirmation
tatschlich
so wenig je durchaus falsch
falsch ist.
125
In

fact,

internal

it

was its

structuring

affiimative
to

conflict

vermge ihrer
Gestalt
der

location

suspended.

did

false,

by a false

Konstitution
verschleiert

th'e 'dialecti'c

within

Adorno

as necessarily
on art

autonomen
Wirklichkeit

however,

not,
but

society,

Of- the
view

only

as false

i. e.

the

in

fait

feature:

ein Moment der Kunst, so war selbst sie

wie die Kultur,
weil sie milang, ganz
character
with

that

society.

allowed
126

In

the
other

artwork's
words,

despite

-245and yet

by virtue

also

their

of

character,

affirmative

artworks

remained

'true'.
Adorno's

concept

artworks:

in

a good artwork
use Adorno's

to

or,

accordance

they

sumption

believed

non-identity

the

of

for

the

artwork's

truth

ivity

of

the

artwork's

form

its

of

With

the

justice

derive

not

theless,

objective

the

general

truth
the

thered
from

derived
have

character,

was the

intention

to

Correct

the

of

for

we can say
the

revealed
its

uphold

nonsystem

social

normative

the

of

or

artist

on the

solely

objectthe

at

structure

social

its

he held
other

the

of

the

truth

of

an artwork

internal

Schnberg's

to

to

and evolve

society.

on account

of

the

of

from

art

to

according
not

for
society

twelve-tone

for

art's

if
in

he would

caused

of

nature

productive

fur-

authenticity

artwork's

to

in

system

no longer

on the

never-

adequately

artworks,

society

Art's

but

truth,

proposed,

he based

objectivity

character

of

artist's

was,

of

be grounded

Adorno

turn,

opposition

words,

guarantee

deduced

thus
in

which,

of

the

material

opposition

music,

Adorno

survive

artistic

did

Adorno

from

causally

cannot

example

later

internal

art

do

to

endeavour

material

artistic

of

general

had to

artist

an automatic

the

his

and the

an artwork's

in

with

used

the

development

from

character

forces

that

assertion

development.

double

eradicated

objectivity

the

relation

sociological

arose

point,

musical

productive

negated

was contingent

requirements

Adorno

this

its

in

authenticity

relation).
argue

content

be confused

to

not

(although

to

of

the

sociological

this

the

intentions.

subjective

it

had to

artwork

con-

easy

definition,

be one which

if

production.

exception
to

the

this

whether

not,

time

i. e.

criteria

'truth';

their

rejected

to

Good

those
to

claim

By way of

artwork

so doing

lay

material,

'engagement'.

authentic

In

day regardless

the

demands of

fulfil

had to
to

able

he judged

'untrue'.
be
-

artworks
were

society,

character.

not

127

by which

criterion

by
definition
-

artworks

the
of

as the

'authentic'

from

and refrained

ideological
of

which

objective

Adorno

true

could

term,

with

met the

that

functions

truth

of

forces

artistic
he had

so doing
and its

autonomous

by art's

social

-246In

character.
authentic

of

society

of

such

and yet

Adorno's

his

in

a further

to

truth

and the

'processual

it

other

founded

the

are

as to

question

ption
ter,

has to

it

and yet

argumentational
practises

Adorno
with

problematic
the

immediacy

then

which
the

artwork

beauty

staggering

appearing.
of

for

of

into

'feu
as a

d'artifice',

a firework
this

existence

transient
of

off
In

nothingness.

display

to

them.

Such

himself

Adorno

logic

this

cannot

of

consumer

a feeling
this

of

the

artworks

to

immediate

Adorno

context

in

disappears

nature

its

obliquely

referring
that

of

to

relation

sparked

only

artwork

charac-

argument.

artwork's

dissolved

He coupled

any factual

the

of

the

assum-

its

underpin

which

reference

Adorno's

of

to

to

an answer

conceiving

extent

although

construction

an 'apparition',

described

ibility

logic

the

on the

as an a priori

they

in

'apparition'

when describing

logic'

as given

indicates

circularity

compared

proximity,

its

be postulated

socio-

one hand and the

and provide

for

the

'nominalism'

and

be considered

set

which

the

namely
on the

based,

are

concepts

a non-reductionist
the

and above

by 'artistic

cannot

objectivity

of

over

question,

is

artwork

all

art

objectivity,

meant

about

further
a

forward

('Rtselcharakter')

Adorno

four

in

the

artwork,

('Prozecharakter')

artwork's

what

these

on which

excuse

the

However,

objectivity.

The concepts

as an

truth

the

of

He put

in

term

society.

the

inherent

content

the

problematic

uncover

structuring

explain

the

deduction

deeply

that

of

internal

to

character'
in

to

truth

with

this

the

categories.

character'

artwork's

part

concepts

provided.

'enigmatic

but

sociological

truth

logical

artwork

general

although,

reveals

the

the

of

determining

mutually

is

autonomy

the

disguise

to

again

once
allows

conceptualisation

exhausted

point

it

autonomy;

instances

social
he tended

art,

This

relation.

character

not

of

character

interactive

from

deduced

Adorno

instance,

offers

artwork

double

the

final

the

to

the

very

act

the

imposs-

immediacy:

der
Idee
der industriellen
Gesellschaft
lyrische
die
sich
wird
Unmittelbarkeit,
ohnmchtig
wiederherstellenden
sie nicht
wofern
Vergangenes
beschwrt,
immer mehr zu einem jh Aufblitzromantisch
128
berfliegt.
die eigene Unmglichkeit
enden, in dem das Mgliche
In

of

-247In

this

the

the

manner

artwork

cation

in

which

the

logic

by the

the

artwork
into

or

artwork's

terms

the

apparition

its

prevented

The apparition
to

subjection

the

little

provides

of

principle

basis

embodies

a real

in

for

creating

This

resistance

to

a linear

into

as momentary

In

this

to

opposition

obstructs

art

authentic

its

ensured

exchange-values,

in

a quality

subjectivity

commodification.

use-value

a partic-

thus

incorporation

inherent

artwork

preserves

of

experience

in

objectifi-

of

the

of

129

'hope'.

as

form

the

a generality,

under

fleeting

successfully

d'artifice'

singularity

Dialektik

momentary,

society.

subjectivity
'feu

Negative

in

the

be subsumed

in

domination

off',

theoretical

cannot

described

subsumption
that

In

to be experienced

subjectivity

opposed

'sparking

this

became apparent.

Adorno

enabled

and ccnsequently

since,

ularity

apparition

the

sense

use-

current

values.
This

the

means of
the

to

ability

in

At
point

was only
character

identical

(each
In

can be experienced,
"Kunst

stated:

experience

erfahren

ological
the

symbol

character

seines
of

truth

of

of

real

guarantee

in

the
art,

heit

is

soviel

the

is

Proze

its

content

the

context

a unity

or

wie

the

as the
this

Both
artwork

feature
the

which

nonas a

yet
art.

one that
Adorno

Prozesses

gleich-

132
is

non-subsumtive

apparition

cannot

the

points

logic,

immanenten

innezuwerden.

The

of

in

and yet

stop

whole.

those

perceivable

concentric

to

an identity
(all

ihres

unfolded

through

of

identical

und Augen-

by a continual

was able

artwork

physically

non-identical
and it

ist

a non-subsumtive

Stillstands

use-values.
that

it

that

labelled

Adorno

what

progression

the

and the

described

it

i. e.

of

forged

because

wie im Augenblick
This

131

beholder

point)

up with

was generated

progression

therefore

respect

in

by
-

subjectivity

"Das Kunstwerk

comprehensible

separate

this

artwork

was a process

linear

the

bound

is

character':

point

procesual

whole).

the

had gone before,

each

- namely

use-value

The artwork
this

to what

circles.
each

130

and yet

reference

in

'processual

eins .,,

linearly,

a real

apparition

artwork's

blick

create

true

Adorno
and the

be consumed

the

epistem-

saw as providing
processual

as a commodity

-248because

any consumption
The artwork

subjective.
eluded

d'etre
raison
fr das,
einsteht
.
Gebrauch,
Kontakt
und Nutzlosigkeit.
inherent

this

(which

but

I shall

Adorno

which

con-

is

artwork

in

the

was that

work's

they

This

determination

that

derives

'generals'

reality.

Adorno

a multiplicity
concept.

artwork

determinate
determined.:,

i. e.

(i. e.

that

'thing'
which

'conceptualisation'
dialectics.

something,
to

be viewed

illustrates
that

"137

sind.

he used,

This

did

in

different
again

the

not

the

mind and not

for

they
to

reducible

a fashion
ways.

connection

It

that
left
in

between

physical
contained

a general

die

ensured

nominalism

particularly

an idea

same name, which

nominalist

so in

"136

the

von Bedeutungen...,

it

once

of

therefore

The art-

nominalism,

artwork's

were

Flle

objektive

Phnomen verkapselt
determined

artworks

what

des Unbestimmten.

inhabit

to

hid

and yet

non-identical.

thought

only

and were

"die

the

the

be enig-

to

artworks

135

Bestimmtheit

mode of

concepts)

meanings
of

"die
as

by means of

maintained
of

identified

they

theoreti-

on the

society

about

by anal-

- not

angle

held

apparition

'nominalism'

and its

Adorno

sale

truth.

by concentrating

something

said

Medieval

the

but

need

singularity

both

governed

a different

of

of

preservation

character'

experience.

defined

proceeds

He wrote

geistigen

they

said,

from

judged

such

laws

to

epistemological

from

experienced,

that

he thus

purpose

negative

'enigmatic
logic'

of

sense

artwork's

by the

untainted

that

by

prefigured

artwork

according

the

logic')

the

artwork's

conceptualisation

matic

i. e.

not

law of

the

the

use-value

structured

this'non-subsumptive

ysing. -how the

future

the

a'non-subsumptive

the

of

ist,

a real

with

character,

The concepts

the

in. --line

term

and processual

determine

towards

was internally

and consumption

it

from

the

of

das Unntze
da einzig
wre, der glckliche
der Antithese
von Nutzen

aller
autonomen Kunst...
das Ntzliche
was einmal
mit den Dingen jenseits
133

orientation

It

exchange.

cal

'sparking'

momentary

'useless',

essentially

'intentionlessness'134

means of: =its

for

is

occur

the

that:

Die

In

can only

in

in

jedem

that,

although
the

permitted
its

the

un-

object
notion

aesthetics

of
and

-249Adorno
of

the

attributed

art,

he regarded

which

such a language,
.
despite

part

became a particular

important

because

the

enigmatic

all

serve

of

the

It

is

now possible,
more closely

in

logic
the

that

art
of

the

the

on the

above

and to

establish

the

from
is

artwork
in

it

that

ories

create

truth

content

its

in

in

beholder

and the

internal

reception

the

pivot

of

logic

artistic

purposiveness

the

together

so

object

and

nominalism

character,

and processual

categories,

to define

the

within

interior

that

treatment

of

of

Hegelian

by certain

its

structuring

of

one-sided

artistic

logic.

'artistic
in

origin,

basis

of its

of

merged
the

the

artwork

approach

to be seen most clearly

(the

the
the

internal

bears

it

since

of

view

a manner
this

in Adorno's

on

and not

artwork

point

and from

categ-

The artwork's

logic'.

in

of

gpearance

The four

the

and

general

as well

fleeting

unfolding.

components
Adorno

alone.

the

of

inher-

content

and objectivity,

describes

theory's

is

stated

already

'aesthetic

truth

epistemological

subjectivity

process

respect,

-exhibited
application

surpasses

of

which

this

present

art's

the

of

logic

'intentionlessness'

a constellation
is,

We have

it.

mediation

on their

This

argued,

'aesthetic'

non-. subsumptii. e in its

offers

potentiality

forges

a particular,

Adorno

precedence

apparition

drawing

anti-dominative

immediacy

the

use of

art's

by particularity:

Taken

as the

as well

arises

particular,

as in

Dialektik.

hon-subsumptive1,,
an

ground

language

the

artwork.

logic'
ent

the

guarantees

Negative

in

to

remained

itself,

through

was run

thus

charater,

to

it

Owing

artwork

The whole

whole.

to

je mehr an Detail
es absorbiert,
seinerseits
139
anderen,
zur Einzelheit.
zum Moment unter

nominalism

to Adorno

138

the

within

the

of

Das Ganze jedoch wird,

gleichsam
zum Detail,
The artwork's

indeterminateness

as non-significative.

each particular

being

its

internal

artwork's

the

of

that
he

coalition

definition

of

autonomy):

Zweckmig sind die Werke in sich,

ihrer
Zweck jenseits
ohne positiven
Komplexion;
ihre Zweckhaftigkeit
der
aber legitimiert
sich als Figur
Antwort
Durch Organisation
aufs Rtsel.
werden die Werke mehr als sie
140
sind.
The purpose

of

an artwork

was thus

not

an instrumental

one,

but

consisted

-250in

its

merely

external

existence

evoked-the

artwork's

der

ber

Zwecke
its

of

ification,
iation

of

parts

potential

social
Adorno

ektik,

considered

because

dominated

in

it

closed

that

informs

also

as follows:

image

of

the

society,

logic'

not

.,,

this

logic

of

heat;

selbst

as knowledge
knowledge,

knowledge:

i. e.

became inadequate

into

sie,

of

non-subsumption

ledge

of

what

society

the

indem

into

art
a critique

when compared

image

in

sie

sie

an ihr

of

cognition

to

it.

was a negative
was

die

durch

of

image
art

other

by providing
beig.

its

be considered

to

144

zur

Wahr-

This

status

forms

prevalent

of

art

for
in

offered

society,

an

truth.

('Erkenntniskritik'),

The knowledge

defined

Auflsung

Verhltnis

ihr

society

Adorno

objektive

hervortritt.

knowledge

pre-

artwork

to

art

which

indeterminate

allowed

ist

of

art

this

artwork

a criticism

of

ist

the

the

be

to

whole

two that

relation

of

Dial-

Negative

the

opposition

functions,

"Erkenntnis

erkennt

tranformed

defined

an image

'whole'.

content

Kunstwerke

logic'

inherent

truth

as a branch
Kunst

truth

this

objectown reconcil-

and the

between

the

its

of

parts

and

grounds

der

how a 'non-subsumtive

Furthermore,

only

logic

the

oppose

'parts'

of

epistemological

The artistic

to

In

internally

the

with

relation

and yet
logic

142

offered

of

negative

Wahrheitsgehalt

143

keeping

by virtue

itself

subjectified

undetermined.

a construction

society's

the

"Der

des Rtsels

such

opposed

'non-subsumtive

This
but

the

imitate

In

Herrschaft

gegen die

thoroughly

thereby

artwork

reconciliation.

rational,

had to

the

and whole

the

of

This

purposiveness

was an end in

and its

determination

its

internal

"Protest
a

society,

construction

be contemplated.

to

its

in

'141 The artwork

.

Menschen

logical

i. e.

to

opposition

die

internal

founded

anti-domination

of

stance

be beheld,

to

as an object

of
these

its

namely

a know-

not:

An der immanenten Stimmigkeit

Bewutsein-vom
partizipiert
ein richtiges
Auswendigen; der geistige
und soziale Standort eines Werkes ist nur durch
seine inwendige Kristallisation
hindurch auszumachen. Kein knstlerisch
Wahres, dessen Wahrheit nicht bergreifend
kein Kunstsich legitimierte;
Bewutseins,
das sich nicht in sich der sthetischen
werk richtigen
Qualitt
nach bewhrte. " 145
The authentic
non-subsumption,

artwork

was thus

an image

of

defined

what

society

as one which
was not.

presented

this

image

of

-251logic

The non-subsumtive
work

be negative

might
to

regard

for

because

it

would

native.

By virtue

an eidetic,

inithat

future

the

a paradigm

at

that

it

the

of

it

opposed

be based

truth

further

of

located

truth

logic
the

but

free

that

and completeness

free,

society;

Dialektik

embodied

the

hint

only

could

of

domi-

not

in

intention

form

the

presents

artwork

future-oriented

this

art-

with

and therefore

authentic

Negative

authentic

content

a future,

of

what

the

society,

present

The artwork's

content,

image

wholeness

the

on a non-subsumtive

this

of

informed

mind

foundations

theoretical

Adorno

appearance

Adorno's

was positive.

non-conceptual

abstractly.

to

the

pro-

artwork

duced:
Schein
sein
Because

sind die Kunstwerke

knnen,
Art
zu einer
their

what

society

Dialektik

prevented

them from

their

problematic

existence

has no appearance

be allowed
it

insisted,

This

appearance

'appearance

would
to

of

It

as.

that

enabled

was this
the

the

non-appearing'.
about

would
but

own potentiality

to

artwork

the

full:

a future

towards

orientation

coincide

Negative

in

The future

still

to

of

an appearance

have

would

146

artworks

society,

statements

147

the

its

of

part

by presenting

be dissociated

not

exercise

appeared

being

parallels

brought

and if

yet,

and object

would
what

be.

could
on the

subject

da sie dem, was sie selbst

nicht
Dasein verhelfen.
von zweitem,
modifiziertem

autonomy
for

compensated

dadurch,

society
for

none,
for
it

in

it

each
be

would

Adorno

state,

be general:

Sondern die Versenkung

Gedicht
das lyrische
ins Individuierte
erhebt
dadurch zum Allgemeinen,
Unerfates,
da es Unentstelltes,
noch nicht
Subsumiertes
in die Erscheinung
setzt
und so geistig
etwas vorwegnimmt
in dem kein schlecht
Allgemeines,
von einem Zustand,
zutiefst
nmlich
Partikulres
148.
Menschliche
fesselte.
mehr das andere,

Consequently,

Adorno referred

possible

future

The most

important

future

an image
still
artwork

of

visible

feature
for

thus

the

artwork's

enabled

Adorno

of
it

a conceptually-unexperienceable
in

the

depicted

character

as a model of

149

praxis.

orientation,

to the processual

physicality
truth

of

to

by presenting

artwork.

the

that

claim
truth

the

truth

epistemological

that

was,

The physical

an allegory

of

was this

artwork

produced

nevertheless,
shape

of

a non-subsumtive

the

-252logic

but

image

can also

technics,

be seen

Adorno

particular,
such

other

of

epistemological

truth

but

fashion

perceivable
thus

aesthetics
to

the

social

art's

truth

authentic
a form
of

of

negative

side

Adorno

was not

form

of

in

ist

however,

social

world

writer,

for

persons

external

the

artist

imitated

without
a mirror
Aristotle
Adorno,

of

nature'

therefore
however,

a closed

bought

is

truth

this

finds

be built,

could

Adorno's
a solution
in

locates
image

non-conceptual

albeit

future

the

a non-conceptual,

Aesthetics

world.

art's

summary,

it

that

In

possible.

non-identical.

in

perceivable,

restrict

of

namely

by means

the

of

at

be used as the

cost

the

in

mimesis

('imitation')

art

in

created
to

art

in

them.

so as to
signified
used

the

that

whereas

Mimesis

through
something

words

they

described
it

reorder
this

category

der

"

in

this

the

of

his

mimesis

of

own terms.
of
in

his

of

the

the
The

artist.

images

objects

of

For

Aristotle

'emotional'
the

reproduced
process

not,

of

parts

life.

real

He did

meaning

and therefore

scientist

in

151

medium of

composed

reconstruction
of

art:

the

existed

subjective
the

"Das Rtselbild

of

transposing

meant

art

a new society,

for

Aristotelian

traditional

by this

reality
new,

the

into

of

the

of

a portrait

und Rationalitt.

von Mimesis

mimesis

to

basis

character

enigmatic

being

to

truth

art's

could

the

something

changing
to

to

external
example,

in

However,

which

latter

Dialektik

faces

Konfiguration.

or

creation

Negative

the

Aufklrung.

as an example

In
in

rat-

autonomy.

content

understand

To the

term.

art's

outlining

die

of

possibility

is

work

identity.

within

a readily

der

150

the

itself.

rationality

he stated
Kunst

of

twelve-tone

early

the

opposes

Dialektik

in

as a presentation

of

a non-subsumtive

which

artwork,

can be defined

on which

logic

artistic

of

This

terms.

conceptual

'Eingedenken'
how
shows

non-identity

change

rationality

the
described

words,

complements

problem

in

description

within

Schnberg's

cited

a portrayal

that

domination

of
in

content,

logic

that

as a non-conceptual
to

and technics

The truth

identify

not

approximating

ionality

of

did

crucially

the
152

objects

artist
Imitation

'holding
for

reality.
philosophy

in

a different

z53and far

more specific

way.

without

a concomitant

objectification

'Eingedenken'

is

respect,
fore

mimesis

it

is

in

or

the

is

a shaping

irrational
Adorno's

autonomy,

logic

within

the

Again

Adorno

derived

of

as the
(i. e.
titative

what

notion

of

a major

category

beyond

the

consists

specified

that

natural

beauty153

by the

Mimesis

the

if

concept

thought

i. e.

material,

of.

Natural

artwork.

quan-

does not

about

'imitation
to
an
mimesis amounted

artistic

of

parts

artwork's

brought

is

artistic

of

be non-subsumtive.

of

its

of

concept

from

the

of

how mimesis

and there-

his

to

be conceived

of

this

application

aesthetics

treatment

determining

mimesis

his

In

and positive.

logic

tie sum-total

artwork's

Like

mimesis

words

own image

be the

this

seen

other
logic.

negative
to

of

its

an object

of

in

object;

nature.

both

can only

mimesis

meaning

artistic

defined

we have

positing

in

only

be considered

for

the

a nbn-subsumtive

is

mimesis

must

Adorno

then

bows before

However,

parts.

explain

it

that

through

quality)

that

nature

in

of

of

of

artistic

production

as

of

artwork,

for

material,

it

application

context

an aesthetic

He defined

('das

beauty

of
he

Naturschne')

as follows:

Das Naturschne ist die Spur des Nichtidentischen

an den Dingen im
Bann universaler
Solange er waltet,
Identitt.
ist kein Nichtidentisches
da. 154
positiv
Natural

beauty

bodiment

in

artistic

as beautiful
in

only

in

a form

not

available

of

subjectivity

the

the

aim of

"der'Ursprung

form

to

in

beauty

could

it

occurred

in

which

as the

was able
mankind.

a non-dominative

das Ziel.

to
of

an image

Accordingly

depicting

real

artwork's

imagery

aim of
society,
J56

the

or what

However,

of

Adorno

since

this

nature

existed
Adorno

ends.

(by

beauty

nature155

real

be viewed

nature

social

natural

retain

to

for

nature,

imitation

em-

no longer

thus

instrumentally

its

in

except

as such,

Natural

mimesis,

became the

ist

exist

had been subjected

artistic

beauty),

therefore,

not,

mimesis.

that

that

suggested
artistic

could

otherwise

as the

origin

and by extension

meant when he stated

aim did not itself

-254in

originate

The total

the

artwork,

natural

beauty

an eidetic

image

of

not

the

produced

Adorno,

otherwise

the

Adorno's

artwork.

In

for

of

beauty
of

did

itself

mimesis
created

and could

not

logic

the

to

in

and non-identity

was forged

art

the

of

from

the

with

mediation

artistic

mimesis

of

total

words,

application

character

non-existent

other

basis

the

own laws.

its
form

the

of

whole,

opinion

natural

conjuncture

rational

the

with

disobey

to

theartwork

was in

This

positively.

material

parts

an image,
157

exist

for

by the
of

the

of

forced

it

a sense

mediation

in

material

in

art,

artwork's
as,

art

image

this

an

of

property:

Fortlebende
Mimesis,
die nichtbegriffliche
der subjektiv
Affinitt
Hervorgebrachten
Kunst
Gesetzten,
bestimmt
zu seinem Anderen,
nicht
der Erkenntnis,
ihrerseits
als eine Gestalt
als
und insofern

'rational'.

Because
only

158

such

mimesis

and could

never

'true'

the

located

to

on the

Natur

redet

state

of

Natur,

kehrt
wieder.

worked

on,
that

reveal

but

von Natur

"161
that

this

"Je
sich

beauty,
strenger
enthalten,

and also

Moment,

By this

Adorno
was not

of

which

to
Adorno

that

matrix

die

meant

Kunstwerke
desto

nicht
the

that

der

mehr nhern

in

artwork's

material

was
fur-

He suggested

that

Naturwchsigkeit
die

Artiku-

nicht

sense

its

foundation

Geformte,

was able

constructedness

the

allein
i. e.

the

sich

von ungeformter

dominated.

which
in

created

art

of

- was thus

as a result

was un-natural,

it

aus welchem

Entfernung

das noch

beauty

Gefgte,

material

object

by means of

die

artistic

the

of

Vollendung,

subjectification,

natural

activity:

"Durch

in

des Schweigens,

subjective

das naturale

lierte.

ther

both

beauty
by virtue

The subjectification

beauty:

natural

natural

of

Nachbild

ist

being

this

"Das Lckenlose,

Kunstwerke

mind,

approximated

was in

that:

proposed

.,,

It

constructedness

Adorno

160

159

Adorno's

to

artwork

vague

was always

truth.

an image

produce
artwork's

subjectivity.
der

of

by the

but

sense

strict

by art

Nevertheless,

embodied

behaviour.

level

third

The ability

Ruhende

hereby

the

presented

knowledge.

true

replace

in

rational

image

the

nature,

as mimetic

art's

rested

of

rationality

behaviour

true

of

was not,

a reproduction

fact,

in

gelungenen

it

to

involved

human

und der

Abbildung

sich

der

Natur':

162

-255Real

fact

ledge
in

artwork
In

philosophy

It

problem).

in

embodied

ber

die

society,

rary

165

166

.,,

Artworks

contained
the

as a whole163

taken

in the following

thus

mind-body

he found

was

a process

he labelled

were'anti-conservative';

they

Herrschaft

intended

des eigenen

zumal

pro-

only

could

nature

what

to a future

pertaining

although

beauty -

the image of natural

since

out of components of contempo-

- was constructed

this

Adorno specified

by the artist.

up and transformed

the

that

beauty,

Artworks

a future

such
of

'Eingedenken'

natural

such truth,

that

an overcoming

an die

in the present,

'Eingedenken'

society,

of
164

nature;

Moreover,

was grounded

and thus of

on a know-

beauty

natural

had posited

of

ans Herrschaftliche,

Seele

mise innately.

character,

centres

course,

artwork

(on

category

production

repressed

showed an "Absage
Ichs

this

mimetic

of

Adorno

'Eingedenken'
on

precisely

art's

anamnesis

was only

own mediated

the

the

with

theory

and social

is

of

identified

an artwork

of

had to be founded

ztate

Adorno

its

of

beauty,

artistic

'Eingedenken'.

symbolised

his

the

quality

mimetic

aware

in

'Eingedenken',

insight.

on this

beauty

as a nature

'worked'.
was

it

that

based

the

Adorno

to

understandable
the

by natural

as symbolised

nature,

statement:

Die Opposition
ist Mimesis an
der Kunstwerke gegen die Herrschaft
diese. Sie mssen dem herrschaftlichen
Verhalten
um
sich angleichen,
Verschiedenes
etwas von der Welt der Herrschaft
zu produqualitativ
167
zieren.
However,

this

is

anchored

still

false
ness

mimetic
in

in

the

in Adorno's

work.

168

would be the "Rettung

then

future
it

facilitates

in

that

something
final

the

subjectification

sole

von. Natur

society

potentialis

in

art

of

indication

The main property

which
of

too,

is

mimesis
the

such

can no longer
a consciousness

a manner

be adjudged
of

the

it

new.

can

be like

Adorno considered,
an image of

can be experienced,

closed,
170

old

on a

produced,

169
,
If

that

the

constructed-

new might

of the new society,

.

of
rests

and the

what

oder Unmittelbarkeit
in

it,

instance

parts

of

new out

the

by virtue

the

can be created

follows

in

old;

artwork,

be considered

therefore

the

the

of

Nevertheless,

rationality.
inherent

generation

In

for
this

art
respect

-256Adorno's

conception

the

System

the

identity

art

as

of

of

(and

therefo

nature

(the

'Eingedenken'

logic

artwork

inherent

The third

of

level

with

in the artwork.
an experience
in

truth,

other

the

of

Paul

future

and thus
of

of

that

society

as follows:

the

is

in

the

art

the future.

drckt

Kant's

of

which

future

his

beauty as it

of

appeared mimebeauty accords

of natural

172

logic.
future

the

that

truth

was the

aesthetics

(like

past

was a part.

artwork

non-subsumtive

that

state,

social

the

which

portrayal

Adorno's

the

work

truth

Art's
beholder

the

that

as an allegory

acts

interpretation

Benjamin's

of

for

society,

it
173

negative.

affords
Adcrno

als
sie

deren Negativitt

epistemological

in its

the

the

concept

a form

state

of

abstractly.
beauty

natural

beholder

formulated

of

this

fr
der
dem
zu

Ausdruck

sich

of

of

presentation

'Eingedenken'

exhibits

postulate

only

its

knowledge

was transcendent
175'

it

a knowledge

could
in

of

an experience

furnished

Art

"Indem Dichtung

negativity

the

xeil

predominantly

to

by virtue

Novus).

society,

negativity

ego)

construction,

furthermore,

offers

ted

(social

individual

image

truth

macht,

true

the

of

of

in

of

philosophy

Realitt

opinion

depiction

of natural

Adorno's

fallenen

cons-

non-conceptual

of

eidetic

a new society.

to a future

towards

this

Angelus

of

with

the

The artwork's

culled

an experience

pertains

in effect,

outlined

becomes

because

such

Adorno

from

However,

ity

present

it

reconciliation

present

the

an application

picture

the

In Adorno's

an unattained,

an image,

experience

knowledge

to

experience

is

with

a consciousness

artwork's

sensuously,
that

Klee's

Aesthetic

of
words,

can experience
of

in

171

(as

freedom

was)

as the

the

point

by the aesthetic

of

as freedom.

content

truth

in

suggestion

a consciousness

infinitude'.

id)

unconscious

to

was a potential

tically

'finite

is

art

unconsciousness)

of

within

was able

that

Ta-potentiality

truth

art's

non-subsumtive

offered

the

and therefore

We designated

the

(as

nature

Schelling's

resembles

Idealismus

a consciousness

produced

identity

truth

artistic

des transzendentalen

i. e.

cious),

of

the
qual-

sie zer-

"174
Adorno relaaus.
of

the

epistemological

sublime,

as,

orientation

-257This

form

third

we had assumed

of
to

Thought,

Adorno

statement

could

By extension,

discussion

be supplemented
Adorno

of

problem

of

the

closed

it

the

Adorno

is

end of

art

erected,

is

that

namely

is

in

the

apposite

at

first

time

end of

autonomous

from

to

originate

of

its

art

from

production,

itself

In

coincide

of

a viewpoint
although

connection

questions.

produced,

or

by society.
declare

to

intellectual

against

openness.

eroded

the

was

edifice

What it

of
the

it

Pollock

looking

imply,

of

must

Surrealist

evolution

after

art

be taken
that

were
of
i. e.

be understood

therefore

is

the

bourgeois

liberal

necessarily

dating

thus

capitdism,

state

on autonomous

however,

the

1910

to

autonomous

antedate

traditional

back

need not

does

beginnings

exist-

very

art's

commenced,

termed

artworks

highlighted

he referred

context

and thus

end of

autnomous

that

survival
the

Adorno

problem

he had labelled

pre-1933

this

this

with

The artworks

before

vision

has ended.

This

either

namely

threatened

of

version

the

Theorie,

course.

periods

periods

Adorno's

society.

of

to

art

and the

being

alternatives:
his

to

actual

appreciated
is

or

now a buffer

is

art

art.

of

solution

two major

society's

require

reconsider

sthetische

movements.

totalitarianism

the

This

closed.

to

process

from

176

on art,

rely

philosophy.

raises

cj which

pages.

Society

point
of

his

describe

to

thesis
is

a matter

when this

exclusively

date

this

sentnece

and avant-garde

the

for

Adorno

two dire

with

Closed

supplies

processes

society

and the

ence was no longer

they

faced

aesthetics

how can art'be

closed,

or to. abandon

It

drawn

intended

these

seemingly

Autonomy

the

is

society

had to

for

closing

as an experience

philosophy

Dialektik

whether

is

or

subjectivity

5.

as the

and Negative

Dialektik

had become praxis.

praxis

posed

society

unclear

society,
if

that

Adorno's

closed

Theorie

all,

Secondly,
since

the

which

Dialektik's

Dialektik,

include

to

propounded
and thus

sthetische

First

Negative

in

connection

and Negative

Theorie

Negative

in

art

the

clearly

most

sthetische

of

contended

rather-aesthetics,
the

establishes

between

exist

the

and clarifies

truth

artistic

the

end

to mean that

Adorno's

conception,

-258of

autonomous

Adorno

avocates

Accordingly,
writings

the

three

the

a past

two forms

The second

of

betrayed

sense

deemed and transplanted

The dissynchronous
the

theory

the

continued

of

the

social

capitalism

The elements

material.

a production

since

any dialectical

resist

detected

to

This

of

theory

theory.

of

the

that

closed

society

agents

of

search

conducted

comments

such

once

again

Adorno

not

avail

offered

a synthesis
in

such

in

result

there,
elements

Adorno's

the

of

whereby

a new society,

Adorno

namely

and it

in

the

culminated
was in

change,

this

specifically

fact

his

in

to

new out
to

such

be held

on autonomous

the

and

backdrop
unierse.

social

had to

of

search

parts
for

The philosophical
sparse

discipline
in

of

logical.

quite

a synthesis

the

a past

aesthetics

closed

past.

which

we originally

against

no elements

Dialektik

of

Theorie

from

itself

proposals

between

relation

existence

elsewhere,

Negative

in

in

that
nature

and must

what

is

alter

hermetic

the

society

shows that

sthetische

factual

closed

by Adorno

intimate

his

wrote

universe
could

This

inherent

the

was the

on aesthetics
founded

would

of

then,

belong

constructed,

material
the

be re-

artworks,

of

argumentation

dissynchrony

he believed

what

quently

of

the

image

basis

the

of
177

one assumes

unless

the

synthesis.

be circuitous

highlights

Since

forms

nonwhereas

will

does not,

autonomous
are

the

178

manufacture

Contemporary
it

the

of

application

as a consequence,

contemporary

social

and its

image

breaches

itself

such; -,.artworks

of

of society.

itself.

society,

autono-

potentiality

structure

artworks

in

and truth,

the true

society

as a closed

universe.
logic

of

latter's

the

shows the

art

age when their

an

autonomous

of

of

say,

Adorno's

obtain

falseness

present

fabric

the

of

age and do not,

art

into

existence

a non-subsumtive

to

await

character

late

of

by the

artworks

truth

i 1lustrate

truth

to

period.

when an image

an era

factual

its

i. e.

to

truth

of

The sociological

artistic

'great'

from

in

solely

existence

is

post-Modern

discerned

two levels

date

these

world,

formation

social

this

closed

owe their

all

be constructed.

of

other

art

the

so far

truth

of

for

Modern

the

That

dissynchrony.

artworks'

of

levels

because

only

could

identity

In

importance

character.

mous artworks
future

on such

the

on autonomous

dissynchronous

the

centred

art

that
his

closing
he subse-

conception

of

-259autonomous
chronous

in

Consequently,
Adorno's

dominant

the

truth

forms

theory

of

In

light

the

theory

the

closed

world

the

above

out

departure

both

therefore

Indem
sagt

Adorno's
of

its

was transcendent,

vantage
for

If

point

is

in

of

truth

of

any artworks

its

which

face.

of

a social

one could

as a metatheory

art

of

also

problem

a sense

transcends

that

object

An intimation

it

society,

In

of

dissynch-

in

now and the

treatment

not

are

point

truth

present

dissynchronous

is

this

contained

from
to

only

hat,
Wirkliches
unmittelbar
zum Gegenstand
180
das
ist
ist
es.
so
sagt:
so, sondern:

knowledge

essence

and the

past

example,

truth

such

now as the

the

on the

aesthetics

of

of

which

Benjamin

in

truth

i. e.

future,
the

and of

or

of

Adorno
-

a future

other

omits

the

two are

concept

truth

of

was able
This

society.

truth

Adorno's

to

conceptions
but
-

takes

as
a truth

ground

on a physithus

aesthetics

other

than

a vantage

point

present

seen,

his

complement

philosophical

metaphysical.

but

his

to

aesthetics

knowledge181

in

spans

follows

The aesthetic

location

the

conception

his

constructing

to

form

the

dependent

is

art

from

themselves

frontiers.

irreducible

cal

absence

to

it

world,

reflexive.

theory

does

only

to which

truth

statement:

philosophical

that

also

social

position

das Kunstwerk
nicht
es nie,
wie Erkenntnis

of

art

not

as is

of

Adorno's

that

but

the

society.

point.

be argued

on subjectivity

and historical

By deliberately
both

to

closed

speak

opposition

closed

autonomous

to

historical

their

the

starting

can

precarious

of

in

of

its

in

meaning

specificity,

founded

following

the

it

because

on account

theoretical
in

the

speak

society

for

comment on the

theories

which

category

approximates

artforms

indicates

the

their

was drawn

have

the

of

two levels

second

and production

of

in

the

as a dissyn-

position

deeply

is

artworks

Since

only

thought

design

of

set

ronous

pertain

boundaries

the
of

179

a logical

was he in

transcended
content

be autonomous

to

artwork

thus

only

itself.

of

historical

only

of

that

artworks

Adorno's

that

art

aEEthetics

autonomous

deemed the

because

entity

a truth

of

Adorno

art.

as the
so important,

'Jetztzeit'..,

to be found in past artworks,

then this

fact

is

itself

tl
I'.

-260lack

comment on the
role

by contemporary

played

his

exception

of

temporary

artists

industry

that

the

of

the

opposing
At

the

logy

the

to

that

direct

distribution

controllers

der

the

to

the

although

from

in

the

art

and

art

but

static

coexistent,

182

fashion.

autonomous

present

culture

refrained

non-autonomous

of

in

the

of

information

'the

threatening

able

to

als
face

differentiate
industry.

Adorno

fact

people

from

attaining

alized

life

they

led,

from

above

auto-

as the

latter's

the

information

with

the

enforces

183

Pollock's

von Bewutsein.

184

The strength

was now false,

i. e.

the

this

of

be perceived

no longer

Ideo-

der

kraft

tritt

Such a
the

of

will

we have met in

"Anpassung

oppo-

affirma-

themselves.

art

could

in

who had permitted

public,

idea
an
-

state:

ideo-

contained

functions

of

the

very

as
struc-

conformism.

of this

Erscheinung.
the

truth

now supplied

selecting

itself

dictated

"185

world',
reality

indeed

an argument

"Ideologie

change that
Ideology

186

He asserted
or

is

ideology

that
society

of

because

art

or

to

proclaimed

bourgeois

apparatus

between
187

ideology

producing

in the light

Gesellschaft

end.

This

anstelle

for

life-world

the

population

of

the

contest

liberal,

it

led

culture

autonomous

the

Kulturindustrie
lay

other

industry

to

order

distributive

the

Adorno declared

culture

authentic,

the

by the

rise

consciousness,
of

the

at

conception

conformism

die

world

members

of

This

in

Instead,

than

ture

but

con-

of

work

a systematic

industry,

culture

preferring

spectrum

promulgated

rather

false

this

situated

character.

logie

of

the

notable

he described

in

never

as two unrelated.

closed

and encouraged

work.

the

fate

the
industry,

one end of

nomous art

tive

to

the

left

Instead

although

problematic

poles.

of

site

surprisingly

unmentioned.

art

(with,

on Beckett)-Adorno

them,

detail

industry

culture

art.

relatively

culture

Not

and on the

society

present

essay

autonomous
in

considering

lengthy

confronted

He juxtaposed

face

in

truth

of

that
knowing

for

the

fiction
for

television,
anything

propagated
example,

other
of

Dialektik

than

termed

was no longer

person

normal

heute:

Adorno

had become what

and the

reminiscent

heit

the
der

by the
prevented
functionAufklrung

and Kritik

der

ideology

of

ideology,

instrumentellen

Adorno

is,

"189

that

ensuring

the

'ever-similar'
This

writings

to

autonomous

the

concept

the

Dialektik

Pollock

the

of

Aufklrung

this

had described

in

as static

something

up with

Adorno's

one absolutely

diametrical

the

latter,

cf the

to

relation

continuing

Adorno's

industry

culture

a discussion

opposite

construction

throughout

the

Adorno's

way through

as the

persisted

between

connection

its

indicates

that

them,

to

taken

wie
influence

to

able

and reference,

for

reason

is

available

is

ghosts

centrality

industry

culture

der
to

its

and as the

art,

He referred

In

time

ist

namely conformism.

contrast

of

of

was nicht

words,

relax

190

industry

point

aesthetics.

could

lives,

culture

continual

his

to

they

which

other

this

of

meaningfully

sein,

leisure

occupies

working

the

of

as a

central

in

time

to their

conception

it

result

speak

darf

in

industry,

that

The net

longer

"nichts

that

claimed,

in

188

one can any

The culture

indirectly

people

if

conformism,

das Seiende.

-261Vernunft.

writings.

and a society

jazz:

of

Je vollstndiger
die Kulturindustrie
Abweichungen
und damit
ausmerzt
die Entwicklungsmglichkeiten
des eigenen Mediums beschneidet,
um so
der Statik
Betrieb
an. 191
mehr nhert
sich der lrmend dynamische
Adorno's

various

further

how Adorno

The spectre
depiction

of
the

of
of

did

only
the

analysis

Dialektik

the

der

commodity

but

culture

ability.

of

its

products:

did

possess

durch

die

the

industry

the

der

claimed
of

in

Irrbegriff

these

production

applied

any truth
Mittel

Fhigkeit

zur

is

the

such

by the

be confused

to

not

stagnant

fed

technics

served
planned

planned
to

Adorno

Objektivierung

with

of

zu nehmen.,

194

these

ensured

"sthetische

autonomen

industry.
the

technics
off

parasitically

and hasten

remarked:
einer

and its

culture

production.

facilitate

production

that

Adorno's

in

present

193

content.

Hindernisse

that

equally

and employed

were

in

Aufklrung
shape

work

192

possessed.

developed

that

he also

it

his

of

course

industry's

culture

Aufklrung

new technics

he maintain

artwork,

not

the

the
der

Dialektik

in

presented
derived

in

industry

culture

from the economic backers

resilience

Not

the

resemble
illustrate

they

on the

remarks

Sache,

Consequently,

Technics
the
that

as

consumthey

Technik
wird

ersetat

products

of

als

-262the

industry

culture

industry
"Die

"195

Adorno

autonomous
Adorno

Art

either

try,

or

because

art

spoke

of

lost

its

network

of

the

be art.

that

This

they

to

had to
they

abandon

their

this

example,

to

claimed,

autonomy

sense

Its

uction.
those
ent

of

its

manner,

this

double

redefine

Adorno

dominant
to
(I

as the

patterns
found

shall

and thus

the

"jedes

this

These
Kunstwerk

had now to

ceased
confronted

Adorno

suggested

that

in

his

speaking,

artworksdivested

study

authentic

content.
of

for

Beckett,
he

artwork,

An artwork

was autonomous.

did

that
In

this

He analysed

the

artwork)

in

he examined

its

immanent

he held

to

be similar

vollends

had

they

objectively

truth

their

of

capitalist

state

words,

other

become,

be applied

mte

the

dilemma:

'post-autonomous'

and construction

heute

In

se.

dissynchrony.

i. e.

eigenes

within

were

of

communication.

the

ihr

zu bestehen,
wollen,
verkaufen

sich

contemporary

of

ent-

wird

Realitt

however,

meant,

artwork,

material

predecessor.

per

indus-

and thus

artworks

had already

a'synchronic

autonomous

technics,

exist

of communication

term

itself

existential:

endeavoured,

In

der

present

one-dimensionality

character

autonomy.

tried

for

This

became a question

artwork

same manner

since

"Kunst

still

this

avoid

KUnst. "196

culture

make them extinct.

to

conformist
to

predicament,

to

Adorno

authentic

to

continue

autonomy

their

of

conform

to

were

To avoid

not

the

emulate

and impossible.

redundant

themselves

do one thing

only

the

auf,

des uersten
der
und Finstersten
Kunstwerke,
die nicht
als Zuspruch
198
gleichmachen.

if

both

threatened

der

Anpassung

against

opposite

artworks.

such

avoid

dissynchronous

even

as the

proposed

artwork

was turned

case,

that

Adorno

jener

The autonomous

the

of

to

it:

tendenziell

production

art

case,
Stck

ein

industry

opponent

Um inmitten
mssen die
jenem sich

society

either

als

"197

being

could

Artworks

In

Kulturindustrie

"Entkunstung
as an

generally

culture
within

exist

industry

as autonomous

it.

of

the

not

culture

the

of

prevented

process

culture

by. a" merciless

it

selber

widerspricht.

conceived

the

and since
could

von der

wird

qualities

tritt

sie

Prinzip

to

this

became part

kunstet:

thus

artworks

artworks

autonomous

Kunstwerke,...,

der

Autonomie

be termed

not

was all-powerful,

beseitigt.
of

could

in

a slightly

durchgebildet

the

constrto
differsein. '

199

-263Significantly,

Adorno

that

if

world

it

the

and thereby

the

appearance

world's

For example,

world.

the social

a quality

in

negativity

in a discussion

in

world

Such hermetic
but

pointless,

dismantled

it

that

such hermeticism

that

the

of

negation

own absolute

of Beckett's

comm-

social

realism

or

autonomy.

of

200
character.

the

external

and the

art

contended

in Endgame he suggested

world

the

'non-art',

its

of

renunciation

closed

of

Adorno

analysis

vis--vis

'engagement'

made any

Further,

art.

earlier

between

world's

towards

stance

By its

all.

breach

the

artwork

his

be hermetic
at

social

only

the

of

up the

pointed

the

not
to

had to

expressed

work

non-communication
rendered

to

be an artwork

portrayed

also

one foreign

artwork

to

were
the

unication

a prescriptive

artwork,

post-autonomous
He avowed

now adopted

social

to

of references

omission

that:

Die

Darstellung
Regression
protestlose
protestiert
allgegenwrtiger
dem Gesetz von
die so willfhrig
der Welt,
gegen eine Verfassung
Regression
da sie eigentlich
gehorcht,
schon ber keinen Gegenbegriff
der jener
mehr verfgt,
vorzuhalten
wre. 201

Adorno. reiterated
between

tion
society

in

this

completely

and soci-ety-

art

to

order

of

nature

problematical
that

when proposing

the

the

artwork

art

for

artistic

the

social

form.

be hermetic,

material

is

that

availed

purely

subjective

terms.

Beckett

consisted
Adorno

to

or

it

adopted

interpretation
of
averred,

their

in

relinquishes

at

mehr sich

by autonomous

attained

no longer

could

new artwork

second

this

context:

into

be worked

was produced

approach,

any rate,

one possible

foundation

plays,

communication:
This
for

the

had to

is

artwork
linguistic

contemporary

his

since

renounced

either

in

any meaning

eaninglessness'('Sinnlosigkeit').

created

ihr Haupt,
Realitt

'unconsumable'.

themselves

the

the

which

levels

truth

disposal

its

from

say,

the

renounce
at

The material

Two alternatives

Adorno's

had to

art

had to mirror

it:

expose

Erhebt
in den neuen Kunstwerken
Grausamkeit
unverstellt
bermacht
bekennt
der
das
der
Wahre
da
so
sie
vor
ein,
Kunst a priori
die Transformation
des Furchtbaren
nicht
darf.
202
zutrauen
Post-autonomous

rela-

present

to

according
their

meaning

renunciation,

non-ideological

artworks:

-264"Da Werke der

Kommunikation

Bedingung

zureichende

could

communication
industry'

culture

in

artworks

('sprachlos')

Adorno

the

being

silent

feature

mental

of

contemporary

had to

by forfeiting

its

previous

the

art's

depiction

negative
that

concede
Since

such

opposition

Clearly,

of

cannot

Adorno's

on the

abstract

a certain

The inherent
language
they

mantle

that
in

ever

be physical,

as a

capitalism

He proposed

then

it

could

at

best,

on this

point

is

circular

be

to

considered

his

as

The divorce

he had to

although

with

that

sensuousness

and

these.

of

separation,

keeping

late

under

idea

second
Adorno

art

precisely

argumentation

that

beteen

divide

the

was no longer

art

the

non-communication

had become separated.

reliance
the

of

by arguing

art

portray

in

two culminates

204

an expressive

interpretation

this

spheres

art

into

these

guarantee

any sensuous

shed

non-

205

justify

and physical

they

of

Although

artworks

'culinary'.

no longer

that

203

of

to

was able

and bereft

to

a consequence

of

it

were

be art.

to

struggled

positive

they

however,

had and so ceased

Wesens. "

die

keineswegs

notwendige,

incorporation

the

sphere,

that

was,

eine

unideologischen

prevent

public

inaccessability
dange ;in

ihres
not

ist

absagen,

definition

of

he argued,

art.

be mental.

and self-justi-

fying.
Despite

frequent

its

cation

cannot

unable

to

nication
avenue
In

disguise

ground

to

insubstantial

the

a non-ideological

and yet
open

Adorno's

reiteration,

persists

in

or

claiming

ardent

espousal

content

his

of

anti-ideological
such

non-communiHe is

analysis.
in

stance
to

silence

of

be the

only

non-commuappropriate

art:

der

Welt ist
die adquate
Gestalt,
in der Kunstwerke
verwalteten
die der Kommunikation
des Unkommunizierbaren,
aufgenommen werden,
die Durchbrechung
des verdinglichten
206
Bewutseins.
Essentially,
home to
is

forced

slogans,

the
roost

chickens

with

by the
as'in

of

Pollock's
in

a vengeance:
unrelenting

the

logic

pronouncement

theory

of

a non-theory
of

that

his
"noch

state
of

have come

capitalism

art.

contemporary

own position

to

im sublimiertesten

relapse

Adorno

into

Kunstwerk

-265birgt

sich

'Es

ein

into

make a necessity

from

his

to

according
the

productive

the

closed

forces

contemporary

to

art

by the

necessitated

because it

argued,

closed

of

feebly

so abstrakt,

wie

This

sind.,

der

Mglichkeit,
that

art,

of

non-domination,
but

present,

real

with

possible

from

an

be constructed

would

prevented

detract

presented

factually

is

Be-

die

Versprechen

ihr

society

to

cannot

and non-communication

past

by

about

coming

industry.

status

210

its

closedness

as being

elitism

The new abstract

by
means of
-

society's

the

excusing

of

negation

otherwise

he

was true,

art

absolute

of

character

and esoteric

a truth,

of

society.

provided

picture

-a

es geworden

non-communicating

the

endeavoured

208

culture

elitist,

ist

of

the

and its

the

Kunst

im Angesicht

of

Adorno

abstractness

the, principles

raised

norms

that

The promise

world

"Neue

Wahrheit

in

von Kunst
"209

einzulsen.

"207

ein'.

a virtue:

own admission

"Emaskulierung

Adorno

anders

Menschen

der

ziehungen

soll

to

unavailable

societal
the

individual:

Je totaler
die Gesellschaft,
je vollstndiger
sie zum einstimmigen
System sich zusammenzieht, desto mehr werden die Werke, welche die
Erfahrung jenes Prozesses aufspeichern,
211
Anderen.
ihrem
zu
Adorno

founded

this

'outside'

society

artwork,

whereby

art

it

inculcated

in

contemporary

and conformism
play

allowed

extend

the

no space

his

analysis

for

Adorno
to

the

play

be judged

culture

and material
of

the

oppose

meaning

industry's
truth.

artwork&,

the
the

false

exchange-values.

dictation

However,

truth

consumerism

because

short,

blanket

portray
of

patterns
In

contem-

self-determined

false

Endgame to

industry.

contemporary

the

thus

namely

resisted

to

form

be its

to

point

contemporary

Being"'meaningless',

Beckett's

aspired

vantage

content

to

and could

culture

argued,

other

of

the

of

The truth

industry,

culture

by the

as the

own technics,

industry.

culture

the

other

contradistinction

meaninglessness
for

its

content.

any use-value

by the

enforced

Endgame,

meaning,

lost

of

proposed,

by the

society

technics,

and artistic

rules

in

the

of

consistency"212

social

as meaning'

generated
held

only

including

artwork

use-values
Adorno

obeyed

he therefore

could,

'meaninglessness

creation

"technical

on the

from

and refrained
porary

artificial

he did

the
of
not

-266regarding-,
it

the

could

not

turellen
to

in

even

an innate

had given
turn,

Adorno

"Was an Kultur
this

of

only

Adorno

neglects,

despite

in

ganz

sie

the

"Ist

with

sition

the

portrayal

of

Since

t th

icative

as it

a static

of

as the

image

of

locate

in

character

of

because

liberal

such culThis,

industry.
for

it

was

bourgeois

culture:
215

Zu-sich-siber-kommen.,

Prod-

for

properties,

locating

of

falsch

wie

dissolves

they

between

the

of

be external

that

he identifies

artworks

resides

of

or marginal
in

non-

any dynamism,
to

affirand

culture
and the

conformist

bereft

as static,
must

interplay
bourgeois

under

so war

milang,

sie

weil

dialectical

the

and this

artworks,

Kultur,

die

such

of

origin

Moment von Kunst,

ein

had existed

but

it,

the

autonomous

tatschlich

opposition

contemporary
is

autonomous
with

to

step

that

This
- even

to

'Eingedenken'
in

in

in-the

oppoit,

such

dramatic

Beckett's

If

the
-

in

the

this

respect

over

triumph

is,

however,

terms

of

a logical

for

'system'

non-commun-

synchronous

shortlived,
account

of

for
their

to

truth

now apparent,

not

must

fail

to

situate

The dissynchronous

past.
their

is
is

Adorno

then

their

no artistic

Dialektik

Adorno's

present,

in

solely

present,

Negative

of

artworks.

respect

triumph

left
truth

philosophical

truth

counterparts.

was correct

culture

no dialectical

the

society

a void

ground

artworks

des Kul=

non-communication.

the

was in

the

of

of

reines

opposition

he views

character,

complement

214

aberration,

logic

ihr

take

He simply

allegorical

the

very

durchaus

be founded

cannot

as in

to

elements

Since

conformist.

the

Affirmation
je

"216

ist.

it

as a fleeting

ist

affirmative

and negative

replaces

off

conformism

Freud

view

Kultur,

shape

contained

however,

so wenig

falsch

mative

dnkt,

the

its

des Begriffs

Adorno's

an der

in

conformism.

stating:

selbst

in

new anti-culture

fostered

conformism

a monster

proposed,

Verfall

in

Negation

In

"Unbehagen

be brushed

not

"Die

"213
vor.

sich

to

for

as affirmative,

as culture:

psychic

birth

could

embedded,

ucts

qualify

bereitet

selber

detect

ture

culture--industry

to
truth

autonomous

post-autonomous
Adorno
empirical

is

unable
existence

-267autonomous
subject

etic
topic

capable

in

artworks
in

in

the

ual,
up in
it,

the

which

circle:

art
in

disengaging

it

from

loses

conception

autonomous

artwork

production

is

concept-

thought

is

caught

if

is

to

it

it

is at worst

non-conformism

is

inaccurate

it

drawn

is

non-conformism

oppose

for

be art,

to

any claim

itself;

negates

the

such as Adorno

truth

society

of

an aesth-

the

prohibits

Adorno's

truth.

the

could

post-autonomous

disengage

it

all,

of

he avoids

effect,

society

has to

that

contours

presence

a non-conceptual

exhibits

Adorno's

truth.

no social

it

In

after

Contemporary

The abstract

art.

217

how,

of

the

prove

them.

an image

in

to

or

reason:

world?

and yet

in such stark

good

contain

manner

he claims,

present,

understanding

autonomous

a vicious

contains

of

closed

which

detected

the

and for

altogether

persevere
of

in

artworks

at

aporetic,

best exhortative.
What is

more,

the

it

pays

obeisance
completely
life.

conception
to

a closed

Ohne Leitbild

society,

because

empirically

to

in

was himself

as Adorno

closed,

In

of

he commented

admit

is

society
last

the

and their

on artists

in the excessive

of

years

position

not

in

his

society:

In der verwalteten
Welt brauchen
sie zum selben Zwecke groe Institutionen,
die einsichtig
ihnen Unterschlupf
genug sind,
zu gewhren und
damit etwas wie Korrektur
an. sich selbst
zu ben. 218
He omitted,
the

above

quotation

legitimation,
and diktats.
seal

to

to

nevertheless,

a quality
Adorno

a critical

seem to

would

why this

pursue

hint
in

unnecessary

tried

to
in

remnant

attribute
the

that

be the

might
the

industry

culture

a hermetic

world

the

in

cracks

psychology

of

the

case,

of

the

direct

culture

although
needs
domination
industry's

masses:

Nur ihr tief

das letzte
Residuum des Unterunbewutes Mitrauen,
Wirklichkeit
in ihrem Geist, erklrt,
schieds von Kunst und empirischer
da sie nicht lngst allesamt
die Welt durchaus so sehen und akzeptieren,
219
hergerichtet
ist.
wie sie ihnen von der Kulturindustrie
In the last

essay Adorno completed

second thoughts
justing
Die
nicht
noch

his

more clearly,

'system',

let

before

although

alone

changing

his

time
it

death he expressed

prevented

ganz
stark

him from even adHe wrote:

completely.

Integration

ist
von Bewutsein
und Freizeit
offenbar
Die realen
Interessen
der Einzelnen
gelungen.
der totalen
Erfassung
genug, um, in Grenzen,

Das wrde zusammenstimmen mit

der gesellschaftlichen

these

doch noch
sind immer
zu widerstehen.

Prognose,

da

-268eine Gesellschaft,
auch im Bewutsein

deren

fitting

that

It

is

perhaps

7.

nicht

be evidenced

to

society

fortbestehen,
Widersprche
tragende
ungemindert
integriert
total
werden kann. 220
found

Adorno

in

the

realm

the

of

'openness'

empirical

of

culture.

popular

Conclusion

Regardless

drop

the

of

forms

of

der

autonomous

temporary

while

future

social

at
his

once
theory

Adorno's

autonomous

if

the

state
it

his

aesthetic

of

this

the

attest

closed
possible

of

deep

the

to

way,
con-

of

a picture

a theory

such

the

to explain

an aesthetics

requires

In

theory

for

society,

truths

communication,

theory

concepts

capitalist

Adorno's

His

paints

art.

provide
and

logic.

theory.

social

back-

can it

the

of

a non-conceptual

his

the

(sociological

and justifies

past,

of

defective

of
to

Moreover,

theory

ground.

closed

trans-

Consequently,

and a theory

art)

reflects

of

to

221

the

Dialektik

Negative

an ideology-critique

experience

both

both

which

unable

approximates

change.

be seriously

must

social

comprehensively.

As we have

theory

of

Adorno

seen,
to

an effort

the

society

Adorno

thus

only

of

against

society.

for

knowledge,

of

were

a hermetic

such

theory

was designed

aesthetics

and post-autonomous

art

world,

world

of

amend his

came to

simultaneously

aesthetics

in

a theory

and possible

Adorno's

flaw

of

Aufklrung

becomes

application

existence

truth

non-cnceptual

aesthetics

his

into

aesthetics

Dialektik

that

remains

assumed

finally

Adorno

whether

fact

the

world,

the

of

autonomy

foundation

of

This

interdetermination

ever,

when applied

artworks

are

artworks

exist

application?
and from

the

overcome

forced

plays

change
of

to

the

his
in

society.
because

location

his

with

static

theory

this

context,

of

Adorno
appraisal

his
of
for

in

closed,

non-conceptual
develops
of

it

a situation
is

society

logic

to analyse

Beckett,

The

society.

philosophical

How, in

in

philosophy

to a change

and the

aesthetic

criticism

derives

aesthetics

and a stimulus

be abstract

The immanent
he then

the

of
part

contemporary

and provide

which

problems
a central

social

to

his

interlinks-'

provides
consciousness.
how-

fails,
in

which

can other
and its
past

sows the

artworks

seeds

'i

-269of

own destruction

its

character
autonomous

the

aegis

In

Adorno's

but

without

disclosure

a future

that

suggestsAs
it

is

Adorno's

of

the

is

that

that

of

'recognisable'
Dialektik
but

sense,

that

in

this

aesthetics

equation

for

if

of

what

of

aesthetics

is

understood

even

if

Adorno's

to
theory

necessitated

renders

the

it

be held

to

any sense

Adorno

also

runs

the

the

process

his
to

be,

of

it

to

of

Adorno

counterpart
Such a

portray.

of

art,

image

eidetic

the

with

that

result

autonomous

can

of

an image

that

art

and

of

know-

of

The implication

of

in

of

is

cognition
modelled

the

beautiful).
the

an aesthetics,

in

is

simply

the

not
Negative

traditional

is

certain,
deeply

into

non-

and object,

subject

What is

for

cognition

but

be regarded

quietistic,

reducing

of

be 'knowing'

is

hardly

a change

theory

recognition

art'

study

This

('erkannt')

of

a theory

with

contains

'Eingedenken'.

considered

provoke

222
posit.

mutual

of

on the

attempt

danger

exist

post-autonomous

autonomous

philosophy

uncertain.

'knowledge

is

to

connection

a study

art

and a theory

centre

the

historical,

no longer

should

should

time

such

autonomous

with

and the

its

halves:

remains

as the

perception

this

the

cease

The only

'knowable'

is

as in

human and nature

will

was able

from

because

image

cognition

'recognition'

latter

able

not

('erkennbar')
is

the

furnishes
is

this

they

the

variant.

knowledge

Whether

requires

and far

aesthetics

a negative

new until

coexists

art.

art

two separate

philosophy

the

falsehood

autonomous

post-autonomous

the

of

made between

society's

show what

into

his

conceptual.

in

abstract

falls

work

present

post-autonomous

highly

Nevertheless,
ledge

of

art

being

connection

can no longer

connection

a study

post-autonomous

inherent

society

worst,

best

at

industry.

culture

construction,

at

The abstract

that

suggest

basis

the

and that,

any apparent

artwork's

since

the

of

seem to

would

preserve

up,

to Beckett.

when applied

work

latently

artworks
can be taken

as these
under

latter's

the

of

precisely

that

problematical,

a moral

theory
(if

as an aesthetics
223
form

of

Furthermore,
cognition

non-communication

cannot

society.

aesthetics

to a philosophical

inquiry

270into

basis

the

as did

work,

knowledge.

of
Kant,

between

determining

thus

an empirical
Negative

Dialektik
that

science,

in

that

of

that-he

to

an attempt
by situating
positions

to

example,

founds

art

for

its

objectivity
the

within

he offers

communication

when seen

in

discusses

possibility

of

the
on the

question
is

meaning

is

world

thus

the

from

communicating

the

resulting

is

artwork

nication

the
of

of
then

discussed

with

in

social

theorists

cognition

`how this

of

what

terms

whether

since

the

insight

that

meaning

and consequently
derived

accordingly

in

However,

circumvents

the

would

other-

shifts

the

a theory

non-conceptual
that

emphasis
of

the

of

from

how art

and influences

'in'

the

artwork

art

offers

of

art

closed,

divest

itself
(which

content

but

by society)
parts

of

Accordingly

an artwork,

of

away from

production

de bonheur.

a theory

constraints

aesthetics

but

is

must

component

technical

promesse
is,

of

'Meaning' and thus

can be communicated

it

an analysis

art's
his

can be produced
surrounding

it.

of

The aesthetics

world.

'knowledge'

imposed

and social.

be both

the

becomes a theory

'by'

world

not

by definition

and therefore

social

224

aesthetics

closed

not

of

'natural'

the

its

is

and not

content

oppositional

The

communicated.
in

the

of

'meant'

is

held

theory,

his

to

discipline.

any other

Adorno

aesthetics

communicating

of

towards

different

fashion.

production

his

context

relations

Adorno

truth

on which

in

ous interlocked
to

in

and

art

he proposes,

a direct

in

world

between

Art,

singular

the

avoids

objectivity

unconceivable

this

empirical

by Idealist

of

two poles

the

distinguishing

by

either

bordered.

The theory

hinges

is

adequately

Thus Adorno

art-

intellectual,

purely

consciousness,

on reflexivity.

in

a nexus

in

a concept

truth

resides

reflect
art

faced

in

of

between.

steer

one based

namely

adopted

have

wise

by a philosophy

or

the

situates

and the

be grasped

cannot

artwork

Adorno

sensuous

purely

for

inquiry,

to

claim

the

Lukcs,

of

the

endeavours

science,

own form
Its

that

philosophy

problem

Epistemologically,

'magic',
theory

is

from

the

Adorno's

and

the

or

not

is

prevented

of

any.

is overt
from

Meaning
commu-

the

numerbeing

these

of

beauty

i. e.

of

its

an aesthetic
viewpoint
aesthetic

of

-271does

theory
what
of

beautiful

the
This

is

tics

and,

is,

why his

of

him is

the

his

process

created

sphere

distribution
to

In

he changes

the

a comparison

aesthetics
will
art

restrict

lifications

of
in

viewpoint
materiality
it

which
what

most

obvious

of
is

in

other

of

criticism

their

attempts
drawing

standpoint,

his

aesthetics

and social

autonomous

artwork

to

produce

is

Adorno

grounds

this

in

is

turn

theory
that

such

on the

production.

or

not

his

with

on a recepthe

seen

accomplished

simp-

to

the
with

some-

appear

does Adorno's
by

azhistorical

combines
in

of

society

gained

alone

regard

theory

We have
is

by the

However,

let

of

recipient's

on insights

be asked

theory

only

autonomy'

theory,

historically-specific

determined

to

a task

of

thesis,

this

the

situates

determinism.

avoid

effectively.

of

as eschewing.

'relative

of

a superior

whether

opinion,

a model

Adorno's

based

as well

pluralistically

question

- thought

contemporary.
to

chapter

theories

of

makes discussions

one? The main

materialist
logic

This

the

to which

sphere

remarks.

approach,

which

the

to

Adorno's

in

and other

concluding

shortcomings

object,

mimetic

aesthetics.

aesthetics

sociology.

uninter-

interesting

extent

when,

of

is

personal,

he constructs

a few preliminary

art

artwork,

approaches=

the

structuralist

received

the

a time

it

aesthe-

diminuative

of

domination
of

in

in

to

empirical

part.

unwieldy

these

or

the

more abstract

the

here

Idealist

tionist,

the

change

myself
the

avoids

At

Adorno

and the

an allegory

not.

direction

be undertaken

will

is

oppose

this

of

with

ideology.

social

What is

art.

on how

i. e.

and Hegelian

produces

has been eradicated,

production

Since

artist

accomplished

world

society

alternative
so doing

For

them into

is

this

the

what

Aristotle.

the

not

and forms

confronts

of

or

of

critical

be or

to

production

beauty,

Kantian

to

whether

on how the

both

opposition

is

of what

producing

otherwise,
against

whereby

of

or

defined

environment

and an assertion'
the

in

banal,

not

images

image

is

theory

in

production

intentionally

ironically,
if

esting,

social

focusses

but

beautiful,

dominant

opposes

on a judgement

concentrate

be considered

should

art

therefore,

not,

the

internal

immanent
analysis
exceptional

of

-272intricacy
is

and devotion.

Pollock's

Adorno's

basis,

rather

to

work,

while

the

in other

historically

is

It

state

what

materialist

framework.

'deconstructs'

both

that

noteworthy
is

to
the

the

In

his

in

the

objective

historical

Even if

Adorno's

its

work

in

analysis

of

artwork,

for

use and the

of

the

inherent

Marxism's

forms

he views,

history

the

analysis

of

that

of

late
West-

post-War

by a new
and Amer-

world.
attempt

to

an historical
artwork

authorial

which

auto-

totalitarian

Western

autonomous

and

the

of

a pioneering

artwork

is,

capitalism.

companies

within

the

theory

theory

predecessor

the

deconstructionism

meaning

fact

the

on multinational

hegemony

Adorno's

now termed

meaning

1947/8.

cultural

Enlightenment

to

is attractive

sides

from

heart

of the constraints

respective

centres

the

he made between

acknowledged

that

Thus Adorno's

and social

as the

separated

insisted,

counter

art

distinction

but

use them

deep at

of state

concept

the

so en-

or

Adorno

criticism

of capitalist

the

still

which

European

incorporate

of

it

affairs

than

also

secondary

1933 -

inaccurate

of

rather
is

from

has been radically

society

ican

of

help

abandoning

as a result
his

treatment

fr

this

of

society,

supposedly

a problem

involves

with

post-autonomous

Germany

capitalism

theory

in

engagement

a barren

immanent

in

be contemplative.

into
only

offers
of

because

specific

in

global

Adorno

Adorno's

nomous and the

ern

insight

can provide

on social

Nevertheless,

caesura

a fruitful

results

idealist

are

because,

has
to
-

the

places

artworks

life-world,

society,

As a consequence

theory

to

a combination

such

contemporary

The individual

damned from the outset

placed

footing.

artwork's

look

itself

praxis

solution

words,

Pollock

her

or

of

and this

aesthetic
the

point

describing

of

unsound

cannot

The combination

revolution.

task

disengagement.

materialism,

for

starting

capitalism,

countenance

his

in

providing

historical

state

capitalism

indeed
and
-

reason,
of

abstract

a change

artworks

of

its

the

the

Adorno's

of

do not

by state

effect

to

on a completely

they

only

dangered

of

conclusions

that

sense

theory

theory

the

However,

inadequate

theory

a social

namely
of

225

Adorno

intent

he constructs
material

as
out

and technics.

273In

he removes

essence

determinant
to

specific

the

of
art.

historically

the

artwork

and replaces

He confronts

form

changing,

providing

careful

of

language

the

age of

objective

analyses

autonomous
of

it

social
the

of

non-identity

even

in

poetry,

even

to

the

226

their

with
of

extent
Goethe's

he finds

e. g.

used,

properties

socio-historical

meaning

words

final

as the

position

with

use

once he has specified

However,

'deconstruction'

has passed,

artworks

its

and content,

be revolutionary.

now to

understanding

from

subject/artist

becomes the
dissolves

and therefore

and non-communication

that

itself.
Regardless

of

connection

between

edged

this

anachronistic,

mining

the

what

describing

in

this
to

the

Rather,
by the

concept

the

of

the

were

with

criticism.

categories

is

the

theory

Moreover,

autonomous

aesthetic

categories
thereby

are

not

not

deduced

an accurate

social
of
to

the

Adorno's

to

they
work

of

deter-

it

in
in
in

could

criticism,

and

to

describe

and con-

culture
emerge

need not

in
and

exert,

order

the

has to

itself

content

form

ideas.

can no
but

fact

in

to

or

debunks

of

defunct

immanent

efforts

for

suffers

presence

theory,

use in

not

conceived

rendered

from

A critique
he developed

theory

artwork

specifying

was based,

Adorno's
does

critique

not

itself,
it

it

because

institutions

on which

a hegemony

present

by extension,

and also,

out-argues

non-identity

the

its

hegemonic

within

at

Ideology
of

addresses

an ideology

industry

artwork

coupled
above

of

it

227

convincingly,

nevertheless,

Rather

form.

culture

they

advantage,

is

critique

ideology

228

objectivity.

a double-

is

ideology

and less

the

theory,

critique,

that

or,

of

non-identity

Adorno's

of

no one dominant

is

basis

such

however,

deduction

autonomous
for

to

of

However,

ception,

be the

allegorical

Adorno's

efficacy.

hand

the

ground

adducing

the

positions

forcefully

ideology,

as dominant.

counter

pillar

and ideology

there

has the

it

undertaking,

longer

thus

not

practises
ideology

posit

because

should

central

now argue

no bourgeois

one (class)

this

criticism

certainly

as Adorno

In

immanent

either

theory

social

the

Some critics

a$air.

and most

advantage,

reject
but

industry.
unscathed
out
could

of

-274sublate

and accommodate

theory.

(A preliminary

conclusion

to this

them within

step

thesis.

in this

a contemporary,

direction

will

accurate

social

be taken

in the

-27510 : MARCUSE'S AESTHETICS 1942-1978

CHAPTER

Post-war
der

Aufklrung

Zeitschrift

theoretical

to

electing
World
Studies

Prejudice.

in

of

In recent

years

signify

this

physical

completion

of Dialektik

the United

States
Rubicon

McCarthy

are

undertook
writings

the

after
of

main

books

tant

lexical

the
from

in

'totalitarianism'
Schoolman,
work

that

he refused

sole

commentators

to

to

1941 bears

a significant

same period.

) A brief

the

years

the

'the

of

Neumann's

to Pollock

key

existence

terms

society'.

draw

interpretation

or Horkheimer.

Martin
line

a connecting
of

They

'total

as

Nazism

educe

the

in

of

impor-

Aufklrung,

mobilization',
Jaya

and Morton

between

Behemoth,

evidence

Marcuse's

numerous

der

Dialektik

Marcuse

work

and Horkheimer's

of

administered
to

the

to Adorno

prefer

and Thomas

Habermas
that

the

than an

rather

the

such

4
nevertheless

to remain in

suggested

of

to

decision

examination

language

recurrence

been interpreted

philological

the

with

he

and Pollock,

or after

relation

reveals

Strat-

arose during

1(Jrgen

1941-1978

of

projects,

a theoretical

have

Office

career.

Marcuse's

cross.

the

surrounding

Horkheimer

that

somehow read to imply

is

and

and Franz

referring

der Aufklrung.

similarities

particularly

differences

Second

the

of

work

has generally

separation

theoretical

underlying

academic

California,

in

time

denazification

in

from

had departed

Department's

Adorno,

with

on an American

embark

Atlantic

Frankfurt

to

rather

research

State

the

on geographical

duration

the

the

he had been involved

returning
to

leaving

Marcuse,

a short

for

in

participating
After

where

preferred

New York

may seem

between

and Adorno
for

them only

or around

than

rather

Services,

instead

in

remain

War,

join

was to

This

and Marcuse's

separation

be justified

Horkheimer

After

grounds.

MArcuse

however,

could,

This

theory.

Dialektik

with

Marcuse.

Horkheimer

between

affinity

either

mainly

Herbert

of

work

on critical

writings

New York,

egic

close

and Horkheimer

Adorno
than

the

associated

later

the

or with

given

surprising

has been

theory

critical

for

Marcuse's

rather
this

than
from

-276Marcuse's

1941 work

Marcuse

footnotes

own case

however,

by other

and 371 of

In

same book which

the

direction
to

order

the

a fruitless

avoid

the

gether

with

one work

wrote

writings,

his

the

his

to

the

the

mentioned

social

own aesthetics,

two fields.

Thirdly,

one proposed
One-Dimensional

in

Triebstruktur
Man;

not

und Revolte

Konterrevolution
researcher

as a set

often

appear

in

a completely

is

then

extended

Secondly,
theory

Thus,
to

in

that

theory

social

the

order

to

explicate

expounded

by Adorno

separation

to

itself

between

needs
appears

the

the
two. is

in
other

seemingly

of

through-

threaded
different

essays

countless

case

and aesthetics

und Gesellschaft,

a compromise

by the
in

alto-

des Sowietmarxismus,

which

years.

Adorno,

und Revolution,

material,

an artificial
the

is

of

works.
both

of

wealth

next,

existed

and that

Vernunft

works

an analysis

relation

This

on social

theory

a close

and

quotation

by means of

aesthetics

on Liberation,

post-War

observations

above

Marcuse's
to

in

themes

and firmly

work

Such an undertaking

the

361,370

on pages

a use of

Gesellschaftslehre

projects.

of

that

Marcuse's

confront

too easily

can all

argue,

Marcuse's

all

und Revolution,

Neumann's

on such

will

work.

influence

capitalism.

writings,

Die

Kunst

and disparate

Marcuse

in

der

a variety

from

of

Man, An Essay

Permanenz

unconnected

form

First

state

chapter

und Gesellschaft,

One-Dimensional

out

based

respective

unproblematic.

and Die

debate

informing

and Pollock's

Triebstruktur

of

Marcuse's

theory

social

Horkheimer

in

themes

point

somewhat

had little

remarks

away from

theory

following

the

central

between

Pollock's

of

counter-quotation,
of

all

the

example,

as implying

suggest,

Quotations

as conclusive.

and Neumann's

Vernunft

from

their

turns

read

on fascism

work

for

as to

where

proof

and is

argument

The citations

quotations,

of

of Marcuse

evidence
this

361 and 372)

sparseness

has gone so far

5
work.

be regarded

cannot

such

Institut(e)'s

the

substantive

be countered

in-the

Schoolman

that

contradictorily,
on Marcuse's

influenced

perhaps

identity.

theoretical

but

work,

The biographical

them.

against

(pages

und Revolution

Neumann's

friendship

close

Vernunft

of Marcuse's
are
the

intertwined
of

relation

and Horkheimer

and

be made between
two distinct
put

elaborated

versions.

forward
in

the

in

An Essay

-277and Konterrevolution

on Liberation
ficial
of

separation

his

two distinct

views

theory

social

bore

writings
p iaxis,

of

Marcuse's

to

contemporary

of

some of

of

the

this

to

attention

high

to

order

will

Three

underlying

his

und Gesellschaft,

after

permits

Gesellschaft,

der

a detailed

society
ance

in

the

particular,

and

connection

his
of

element

society,

of

content
intentions

political
follows

that

while

was bought

provided

from

Marcuse

distinguishes

work

These

political

what

having

assessed

Thus,

at

and Horkheimer's

outline

his

of

the

in

concept

of

reason

his

aesthetics.

In

this

writings

resulting
and yet

of

his

work

been

the

case.

Marcuse's

particularly

will

work

by his

in

lends

concept

not

his
of

in

his

work.

und
of
These

chronological

be accorded
and his

social

notion

to his

analysis

political

general

discussion,

Triebstruktur

in

fashion,

his

work

be undertaken.
this

of

concept

will

respective
to

course

of

from

comparison

aesthetics
the

between

relation

of

and Adorno

centrality

as has often

the

writings

Institut(e),

the

a point

'automation'

to

to

leaving

the

interpretation

side

Marcuse's

of

become appar. ent

evidenced

hidden

after

alteration

and the

Marcuse's

The political
tone

of

subsequent

be related

will

the

outlined,

be addressed

will

refounding

'one-dimensionality'

work

Aufklrung.

Isarcuse

themes

his

in

just

major

to

Marcuse's

changes

in

his

difficulties

the

between

still

then

explicit

matters

'engagement'

the

and Dialektik

which

will

political

body

work.

the

in

the

aesthetics

theory

in

1P:argued

will

arti-

nature.

the

context,

Marcuse's

of

visible

first

be established

namely

and Horkheimer's

this

the

of

in

It

contemporary

overcome

be compared

text

a result

In

Adorno

its
of

politics.

easily

writings.

for

reasons

the

price.

Triebstruktur
this

perhaps

from

theory

social

interlinking

and can be detected

and Horkheimer,
theoretical

the

discussions

in
is

works

more abstract

Adorno

In

dimension
these

is

As a consequence,

of

the

and also
work

lauded

strands

obscuring

so lacking

supposedly

practical

of

society

in

has been frequently

This

respective

danger

the

runs

work

the

of

und Revolte.

overriding
aesthetics

theory

'technology',

of
'importin

an ambiguous
an ambiguity,

-278moreover,
his

to

theory

be simply

cannot

which
of

In

art.

that

non-chronological

approach,

more difficulties

than

his

ting
it

prevents
fact

the
loped

a clear
that

at

Firstly,

ween Marcuse's

work

underlying

be understood
The remarks
system

the

and

Adorno,

it

be possible,

finally,

separathat

and conceals
'thesis'

a political

deve-

that

a very

compare

by research

on it

theory.

Adorno's

in

Adorno

rely

thusfar.

on an inner

What is

more,

his

social

role

specific

found

already
to

social

can

aesthetics

can be shown to

his

Once

writings.

Marcuse's

thrown

bet-

be established

to

relation

just

themes

three

and Pollock's

writings

play

the

delineated,
to

his

be shown to
we have

of

disadvantage

themes

three
of

Horkheimer

underpin
.

a connection

the

of

by outlining

light

theory,

has the

character

has been

also

theory

a fundamental

allow

in

The act

work.

consierably

with

Adorno's

in

juncture.

they

that

can then

will

origin

fulfilled

are

on aesthetics

aesthetics

the

a different

thought

of

political

crucial
lost

is

work

is-confronted

with

his

possess

connection
in

case

becomes

it

Marcuse's

of

analysis

historical

purposes

mentioned.

of

each

a particular

Two specific

this

from

view

they

the

for

aside,

level

this

was the

theory

social

brushed

in

On this

work.

and Marcuse's

the

basis

respective

aesthetics.

1. Eros and Reason

In

the

pleted

1954 postscript
whilst

keeping

with

to

a member of
Adorno

Vernunft
the

und Revolution,

Institut(e),

and Horkheimer's

the

Marcuse
thought

in

last

(quite

commented
der

Dialektik

he com-

work

in

Aufklrung):

Von Anbeginn
Idee und Wirklichkeit
im modernen
der Vernunft
enthielten
Zeitalter
die Elemente,
die ihr Versprechen
und erfllten
eines freien
Daseins
die Versklavung
des Menschen durch seine eigene
gefhrdeten:
Produktivitt;
die Glorifizierung
die
Glcks;
des hinausgezgerten
Beherrschung
Natur;
der menschlichen
repressive
und auermenschlichen
die Entwicklung
der menschlichen
Anlagen
des Herrschaftsinnerhalb
6
gefges.
A few lines
ideas
of

of

previously

reason

rationality

pletely

irrational

were
that

he had stated
no closer
prevailed

if

measured

to
in

that

being
present

againsst

both
fulfilled
society
society's

the

Hegelian
than

was,

before.

and Marxian
The reason

he suggested,

potentiality

(i.

come.

its

-279-

possible

shape):

Und wenn Rationalitt

in der Verwaltung
verkrpert
ist,
dann mu diese gesetzgebende
Macht
verkrpert
In

other
be,

might

this

could

1941 onwards
of

the

Marcuse
based

"Reason

that

mastery,

domination"9.
form

as had Adorno
Marcuse's

logical

the

for

(this

is

and Horkheimer,
very

when fully

it

when attempting
present
realized
free

of

follows
to

"The

to

as a future

of

itself

reveal

negate

'dialectical
a

and its

coincidence

The power

of

Adorno

whose
of

per

have

myth

of

If

reason

therefore,

cannot,

even

inherent

depict
potential

and appearance,

and Horkheimer's

and also

Adorno

been negated
'reason',

and believed

be 'un-reason'.

essence

as the

like

words,
to

Reason

return

may also

other

itself

Nor can it

essence

In

concept

Philosophy
society.

it

from

se.

been regarded

Enlightenment

to

and

imposed

invalidates

but
"10

thought

being

its

civilization

the

Enlightenment

of

Adorno

mirrored

had always

status.

Marcuse

he specified

was irrational

progress),

perceived

that

of

process

mythological

to

also

society

myth

necessarily

on administration.

as a result

closed

is

that

society

was

Marcuse

and elsewhere

closed

irrationality

that

sense

philosophy.

appearance

society.

the

Marcuse

core

itself

avails

to

developed

then

case,

the

a definition

thought

by the

that,

in

almost

rational

he judged

it

subject.

and behaviour,

founded
was
of

of

the

that

because

by the

und Revolution
from

deduction

'reason':

of

Vernunft

had devoted

The rationality

object

thought

From

irrationality

the

he maintained,

the

of

domination

rationality

became mythical
opposite

that

and Horkheimer

Horkheimer's,
above,

of

8.

same subject

as conceptual
In

demonstrating

and Horkheimer

was so,

namely

declared

this

the

as irrational

on domination,

deduced

to

society

irrationality.

underlying

with

as Adorno

just

Aufklrung

denounced

its

was preoccupied

society,

der

from

sein.

administered

and efficiently

detract

not

Marcuse

planned

Dialektik

'planned'

however

words,

dort

und nur
irrational

this

is

the

no longer
on reason

call
the

difference

could
i. e.

be
in

Marcuse's

of

-280away any basis

argument

swept

society.

The immanent

consequence
tion
the

for

with

alternative

of

metaphysical

ethics

He did

neither,

but

as the

starting

point

for

to

refound

the

with

attempt

ensure

that

it

is

only

the

not

first

and the

Writing

sophy

psychoanalysis)

to

the

conceive

locate

to

principle

of

analysis

to

specify

this

the

'performance

pleasure

as their

of

of

level

the

him

led

he

by so doing

for
at

philo-

permitted

examination

investigation

of

and

examining

repression,

ind-

the

of

repression

This

Freudian

on both

totalitarianism
(by

all

departure.

of

point

determine

only

writings

development

analysis

structure

the

also

a treatise

repression.

interpretation

the

centre

that

the

of

the

of

Freud

by accepting

pleasure
12

reality

principle
of

than

Marcuse
principle'

individual

principle

necessarily
could,

opposites

absolute

feature,

by the

subsequent

is

repression.

be less

that

of

und Gesellschaft

Marcuse's

Freud's

as to

such a manner

but

to

out

set

free

ontogenetic

collision

asserted

Marcuse

reason

of

became imbued

refoundation,

tendential

of

standard

Triebstruktur

essentially

to a

'is'.

These
in

with

turning

or
the

and phylogenetic

a sociological

and the
this

is

whether

commenced his

However,

project;

a backdrop.

a society

the

concept

Marcuse

of

of

historicize

was able

this

of

to

reason

edge.

ontogenetic

11

domination,

one to

critical

was faced

Marcuse

writings.

of

was as a

any confronta-

any critical

und Gesellschaft

against

complete
of

concept

this

of

post-War

und Gesellschaft

metapsychology
ividual.

the

to Triebstruktur

Triebstruktur

ideology,

opposition

loss

the

instance
-to

in

his

all

its

entirely.

back

refer

took

rather

regained

study-devoted

'ought'

the

of

critique

altogether

critique.

abandoning

of

being

itself

became impossible.

reality

either

by ideology

practised

reality

or critique

analysis

a critical

methodtogy

redundant,

ideology

of

for

Freud

devised
and

in

order

to

be shown by close

So as to

two new psychological

'surplus

necessarily

he maintained,

had supposed.

submit,

via

certain
the

be able

Freud

desires

median

agency

to
those

concepts,
Whereas

repression'.
repressed

one another.

with

collided

had

directed
of

the

-281-

'necessary
sive

demands of

the

to

ego,

repression'

notion

'basic',

conceived

i. e.

that

reality

and thus

was far

more precise

had to

which

'Surplus

and procreate.

if

exist

was brought

which

of

and was necessary

termed

on the

by a particular

about

for

only

that

to

uphold

cuse

contemporary

per

contemporary
of

porary
of

14

cuse

surplus

society

Logically,
the

labelled

in

the

performance

could

be held

Marcuse
involved

coexist

on the

society.

In

irrationality
ideal

to

of

future
paid

state

of

with

principle

fashion,

Marcuse

present
using

some attention

an objectification

but

society,

psychoanalytical

of
mode
was

repression
of

rationality
forms

the
Contem-

Mar-

rationality,
as domination

regarded
of

and thus

be opposed

had to

but

repression,
the

as the

provided

the

only

to

not

latter

basis

for

determine

a paradigm

construct

to

principle

pleasure

as long

not

the

by means

purposive

principle

also

basis

The performance

therefore,

to

Mar-

words,

capitalist

which

surplus

was able

other

repression

surplus

to

solely

used

be rational.

had spoken

reality

performance

this

that

and Horkheimer,

Equally,
the

the

Weberian

and by extension

repression.

based

was not
a free

basic

that

principle'.

Freud

principle

principle

to

necessarily

was that
Adorno

common with

pleasure

of

'performance

term

namely

for

enforcement

the

this

with

Marcuse,

this

the

by definition,

not,

existence:

on the

in

define

to

as irrational,
could

In

with.

alienated

Marcuse

society

achieved

signified

which

of

not

had believed,

allowed

repression

Marcuse

what

as Freud

This

order

labour

of

organisation

as are

be constructed

could

form

was that

die von den besonderen

das, was wir als

can be dispensed
society

drink

eat,

continued

domination

psychological

(i. e.

and not

se negative.

basis

a free

repression'

production)

of

society

that

considered

'necessary
of

forms

such

to

historical

society's

expan-

repression

were

hand,

cth_er

Freud's

necessary

individual

the

that

claimed

than

a quality

Diese zustzlich-Lenkung
und Machtausbung,
Institutionen
der Herrschaft
ausgehen,
sind
Unterdrckung
bezeichnen.
13
zustzliche
By implication,

Marcuse

survive,

Marcuse

repression',

repression
society

as being.

it

of

to

for

the
an

categories.

to

the

manner in

of

the

world

which

external

the
to

performance
the

acting

principle
person.

15

-282Firstly

he derived

destructive

the

diive

by the

ego.

to

individual,

the

i. e.

Secondly,

he maintained
for

life-world

the

by the

generated

that

to

of

reality

of

repressed

drives

repression

was not

visible

life-world,

the

of

Ordnung
objektiven
entsprechend
weniger

groen
mehr oder

such

i. e.

Otherwise,

form.

blanketing

an ideological

des Verdrngten',

a destructive

in

repression

der

'Wiederkehr

the

very

its

of

substance

by means of

endeavoured

prevent

course

ideological:

was itself

society

the

surplus

had become the

it

Die Unterdrckung
hinter
verschwindet
der Dinge,
die die fgsamen Individuen
belohnt...
16
Contemporary

in

id

from

domination

technological
-

tenuously

- somewhat

the

Marcuse

unleashing

claimed:

die dem Es entsprechende

Energie
immer
ihre
wrde
mehr
sich
gegen
...
Beschrnkungen
ein
veruerlichten
auflehnen,
wrde danach drngen,
immer weiteres
Feld
Beziehungen
und zu
ecistenzieller
zu ergreifen
berfluten,
und wrde so das Realitts-Ich
und seine verdrngenden
Leistungen
17
sprengen.
In

light

the

did

not

view

such

Freud

had done.

culture

(and

here)

be the

Marcuse

have
the

for

The thrust

case.

to

Orpheus

such

from

Marcuse

one another.
cooperation
between

to

the

as

that

effect

between

fashion

suggested

a society

with

the

in

which

and Narcissus

- one of

'Eingedenken',

and nature.

a possible

Whereas

two figures

these

a change

the

terms

had assumed

Freud

they
that

in

in

the

standard
judged

fact

they

evinced

represented

sense

the

of

would

a proof

provide

both

the

society

of

were

subject

to

to

could

repression

a discussion

in

world

in

change

first

by means of

Orpheus

mankind

the

He attempted

change

them integrally
of

such

and Narcissus.

of

an overcoming

in

how such

philosophy.
of

world,

is

distinguish

not

repressive

demonstrate

interpretations

connected

he did

implications

a critical

the

for

development,

negative

argument

Marcuse

that

clear

is

and the

of

as a necessarily
Marcuse's

is

it

repression

of

be negatively

possibility

figures

an explosion

proceeded

be effected

on basic

remarks

civilization,

need not

had to

his

of

symbolical

psychological

that

to

be alienated
which

properties
they

symbolised
from

were

separated

a reconciliatory

state

and object

use Adorno

of

and Horkheimer's

of

term

283In

the

in

psychological

common understanding

repressive

as it

to

(work)

labour

however,

could

be a libidinous
for

drckte

die

Libido

body,

and in

ceive

of

no drive-opposition

quick

to

assert:

Die

such

Eros

held

would

between

existing

aactivity,

so long

"Nur

als

Arbeit

Spiel-kann
der Verwaltung
als freies
nicht
Arbeit
kann durch rationale
werden,
nur die entfremdete
20
organisiert
und verwaltet
werden.

Work and play

notion

of

would

work

coincide

coinciding

instrumental

rationality

was examined

further

life-drive,

pain

sublimation
Nirvana

21

principle.

to

for

death

painted

this

about

for

bring

about

change

in
not

other

picture
that

this

libidinous

involve

of

would

of

a future
set

state.

words,

oppose

as a consequence

in

of

life

the

$-ustration

such

of

the

id's

first

remembrance

"a
as
mode of

for

dissociation

in

the

as to

so organised

no longer

need

life.
Marcuse

all

cast

as would

change
of

which

a non-repressive

and Thanatos

of

the

that

any

wishes:

Ohne die Freisetzung

der
Gedchtnisinhalte,
verdrngten
Lsung der befreienden
Macht der Erinnerung
ist
eine
Sublimierung
22
unvorstellbar.
He defined

Eros,
in

a state

society,
social

of

a merging

and man would

He determined

a remembrance

Eros
were

libidinous

motion

that
both

This

society.

between

relation

allow

would

was

'Eingedenken',

of

He found

con-

as Marcuse

i. e.

play,

the

a reconciliation

would

an agent

had to

eliminated

society,

death

poverty,

strive

If

of

to

unterstellt
Routine

rationality

outline

mind and

of

a free

of

with

death-drive.

the

and for

id

the

of

merging

Marcuse's

in

basis

the

a subjective

with

and need were

eliminate

Having

or-indeed

and Thanatos;

physical

forming

in

ununter-

als

and play,

work

Phn-

soziales

be possible

would

Marhow

nehmen:

it

be

to

nature.

a reconciliation

signal

situation

social

there

and sexuality,

liberating

Selbst-Sublimierung

process

a changed

both

He argued:

common good.

be untenable

would

with

of

and thus

den Weg zur

"19 This

Kraft...

a view

are

and culture

a discussion

via

the

such

work

eternally-irreconcilable

show,

was expended

omen kann

labour

se and therefore

per

tried

cuse

for

terms,

Freud's

of

from

ohne die
nicht-repressive

the

given

facts,

-284'mediation'

mode of
power

the

of

remembered

society

still

would

take.

Marcuse

(deploying

imagination

"Die

projection):

dem Ganzen,
"25

die

Having

proved

exist,

there
depths

the

to which

the
could

in

with

line

the

libido

dinous
Eros.

id

the

other

which

Eros

of

contemporary

words,

despite

character

existed

which

Further

to

this

debunking,

concept

of

Eros

also

satisfaction

of

unmasked

mankind.
of

all,

functioned
If

basic
-

the

be found

"durch

being

from
degree

the

test

life-drive

and the
be founded

could
leaving

indeed

could

catalysts

on to

the

lacking

much scope

for

owing

to

the

non-libi-

when compared

to

the

concept

of
that

immediate

material

disguised

the

of

satisfaction

present

standard

a critical

that

edge
ground

new society

and Marcuse

the

ideo-

nevertheless

ideology.

this

to

Artistic
of

society

as society

repression

presence

critical

art's

particular,
of

went

both

so far

and reality,

precisely

"26

necessary

Marcuse

palliative

society

the

rationality
the

ohne Gesetz.

a libidinous

embraced

had to

der

mit

Form. "27

raise

In

of

des Einzelnen

in

and ego)

the

concept

and by art,

by virtue

that

(which

reality

in

in

an image

des Glcks

and the

could

future

Wiedervershnung

general

consciousness,

of

der

be formed

the

had been

Existentialists'

the'

past

properties,

this

such

Verwirklichung,

id

of

form

of

"Gesetzmigkeit

critically.

logical

of

der

of

as an anaesthetising

interest

das Bild

was to

Eros

of

concept

present

to

bestimmte

into

forming

the

similar

(i. e.

agents

be used

character

provided

the

own satisfaction

concept

In

of

Sinnlichkeit

the

of

libido)

no conception

located

of

contents

have

imagination

being

these

assuming

psychological

mit

his

awake a knowledge

of

des Wunsches

to

omnipresent

a remembrance

a reconciliation

der

memory kept
even

the

moments,

just

a notion

senses

short

However,

sieht

and the

Ordnung

Thus,

ohne Zweck, " its

portrayed

intellect

for

Phantasie

This

"Zweckmigkeit
form

24

Has not

should

Vernunft.

23

and this

individual

mit

"

facts.

given

made to mankind.

promises

the

breaks,

which

averred

the

a notion

was to
that

concept
of

interest,

be centred
this

possessed,

had to

the

namely

on the

libidinal

be the

case,

the

then

-285the
of

of

existence
everyone's

be called

very

The concept

Adorno

properties

the

reduction

the

problem

a concept

porary

in its,

accordance

the

In

doing

to

imply.

to

the
only

the

Erotic

intended

to
of

whole
cannot

form

avoids
was

which

is

rationality

inform

the

humanity.

In

Cartesian

only
of

creation
this

manner

be enmeshed within

assails

the

Enlightenment

of Eros

concept

version.

to Eros.

Adorno

with

concept

so Marcuse

down by critical

is

opposition

the

for

thought

Marcuse thus refounded

not,

it

reason

in

however,

1979,

irrational

the

with

taken

regarded
in

the

the

from

optimism

moved Marxism

of

such

psychology),

Freudian

greatly

contem-

had on the

society

of

face

the

on Freudian

aid

depart

Marcuse

Marcuse

despairing

of

by extension

as many have

theory,

As he put

the

effects
(and

of

did

and Horkheimer
Instead

individuality

he refounded

was die

nun,

in

instrumental

but which also

and the

perception
of

it

not

as irrational.

constitution

future

29

rationality

a tragic

it

recuperates

inhere

not

irr

a purposive

that

which

for

the

ist

and thus

and critical

Enlightenment

sense

in

that

thus

could

was rational

"Vernnftig

manner:

interest

the

28

beneficial

universe

of reason.

complete

asserted

rationality

to

the

vague

ideological

Marcuse

had shown did

of

of Enlightenment,

concept
In

the

devised

dialectic

in

of

rational

rationality

latent

social

Marcuse

both

Eros

concept

untersttzt.

is

be in

to

The new society

terms.

this

and Horkheimer

of

in

purposive

the

in

The definition

rationality.

being

be defined

Eros

of

instinctual

interests.

Befriedigung

be considered

could

and equally

would
der

a just

in

on mankind's

rationality
Ordnung

a society

nature

rational,

hinges

also

such

metapsychology.
the

of

route

the

towards

laid

refoundation

psychology:

Was sich ndern mte, wre der Unterbau unter der konomisch-politischen
Basis: das Verhltnis
in der
zwischen Lebens- und Destruktionstrieben
Struktur
der Individuen.
30
psychosomatischen
The concept

of

Eros

as true

material

(and

biological)

glossian

turn

in

Marcuse's

because
-

rationality
interests
thought,

of
nor

mankind
does

it

is

- neither
it

rest

founded
involves

in

the
a Pan-

on some metaphysical

-286view

of

man as

be good,
If

'innately'

can be good,

mankind

Enlightenment

with

a libidinous

and as a freeing

as such

its

recreated
this

i. e.

'self'

would

that

free

society

really

ment

and the

concept

and dialectical
is

ception

could

culties

within

Freud,

This

between

the

Marcuse's

in

vuluntaristic

does

reading

do not

not

leave

Freud

of

His

it

project',

i. e.

that

a future.

Such a project

generate

be on its

guard

Enlightenment
ent

in

the

Menschheit
similar

immer
lies

problem

know the

future

natural

"Die

present:

is

content

to

ihre
the

at
drives

that

be founded.
of

the

core

drives

of

are
Equally,

own self,

one's

a libidinous,

fashion
dialectic

Enlighten-

of
for

a new critical

Freud

of

rest

normally

had,

any forms

repressed

elements

and yet

against

it

of
is

work
present

continually

tainted

by

the

inher-

past
weil

die

hat. "32 A

gemeistert

conception

we cannot

of

the

be

to

Gegenwart,

die

nicht

Marcuse's

in

to

his

to

he insisted,

thought.

have

to

forms

readings

his

of

appears

find

on diffi-

on differing

frequently

to

be

well-documented

critique

world

the

is

concould

instead

and concentrate

bestimmt

can prevail

would

nature

that

Geschichte

eigene

achieve

objections

ignore

Vergangenheit

to

the

as transcendent

had to

it

working

effectively

Marcuse's

as an effort

accepting

rationality;

noch

we cannot
the

against

have

positing

the

He referred

conception.

would

say that

and future

present

freedom

this

an immanent

consitute

this

mean to

reading

against

recognise

foundations

the

aside

as a 'transcendent
will

In
of

provide

I shall

arguments

and as such

The relation

would

of

and
be free

External

act

clutches

coexistence
would

than

nature.
very

can escape

mankind

Mankind

as natural.

argumentation.

Moreover,

the

the

avoid

Marcuse's
his

in

of

Eros

of

would

rather

external

be regarded

unproblematic.

against

of

thought

philosophy.

raised

elsewhere.

dominate

in

that

own nature.

and by playing

no longer

be 'eingedacht',

insisted

human beings

their

of

naturalness

end would

for

because

society,

people

freedom,

true

Marcuse

nature?

that

this-mean

in

can now

mankind

31
maintained.

does

and live

rationality

(re-)conciliation
in

however,

that

on a recognition

had always

theory

as critical

but

good,

the
upon

know whether
Enlightenment

the

id

in

that

them that
mythical,
rationality

-287for

and provide
cendent

project

cendent,

with

Marcuse

remains
the

which

of

such

in

the

in

had to

try

to

of

the

equally

objective

Marcuse

conceived

species-being:
of

of

This

When Marcuse

Basis,

"33

this

first

ontological
If.

life

as the
terms
in

das Streben

the

whether

for

drive

in

theory

society

rently
thanatic

'wish

to

or
is

context

argument

of

"Unterbau
a

the

to

it

not

whether

there,
terms

en'gy

and the
both

to

"34

numerical

interchange
seem to

the

in

of

turn,

is
to

work

The decrease

sublimative

culture

and counterbalancing
by Marcuse

life-world
ist

dem

acquires

an

must

regarded
in

be raised
or

quantitative
treat
of

under
between
in

is

be analysed

that

quantities.

be considered

the

thus

can only

pleasure

Marcuse's

own dan-

its

"Dasein

in

The question

an analysis

as a

society.

of

and this,

pleasurable.

notions

avoids

without

Eros

of

life

the

konomisch-politischen

analysis

then

meta-sub-

mankind

pleasure:

The concept

pleasure'

a tendency

of

experience

grounding

rationality

and reduced

quality

a Marxist

Eros

of

not

der

is

it

that

un-

to establish

pains

viewing

however,

than

'Gattungssubjekt',

the

were)

fatal

instrumental

concept

it

itself,

such

is
of

life
is

as a consequence

live,

Lust.

experience
of

in

psych-

However,

Rather

sense

situated

subjective

was the

that

great

of

unter

with

wish

took
the

the

an absolute

foreign

(in

is,

of

the

philosophy.

by (as

vogue

was therefore
of

fickleness

fashion

character

was a counter-concept.

grounded

this

nach

principle

qualitative,

in

Eros

principle,

guiding

this

spoke

character
is

of

line

he imbued

Wesen nach

In

now in

gers.

the

Enlightenment

of

instrumental

ad hominem

Eros

of

art.

devised

Marcuse

subject,

a philosophy

intersubjectivity

it

trans-

be trans-

to

cocoon

objective,

reductio

circumvent

mankind.

macro-subject.

to

the

the

to

conceptualisation

As such,

Marcuse's

order

suffocating

Marcuse

reason

character
to

order

the

and Enlightenment

in

reason

in

reference

supposedly

of

avoid

logic

concept

In

the

as a whole.

his

jective).

in

a, philosophical

Cartesian

of

away from

The concept

subject,

his

of

free.

run

indeterminate

exception

break

to

to

when allowed

all

consistently

was seated

thought.

Marcuse

of

notable

of mankind

doing

needs

had wished

reason

ology

the

Freud's
erotic

which
erotic

an arithmetic

energy
we curand
manner.

-288Freud's

Finally,

was linear

tion

absolute,
Marcuse

id

complex.

35

had both

Marcuse's

of

of

ontogeny

in

Dialektik

This

ontogeny

longer

matches

a false

the

social

clear
in

general

drives
of

that

there

the

of

devised

society.

and society
he was able
the

concept

heritage

Oedipus

the

reality-

and Horkheimer's

com-

dscription

Marcuse's

Indeed,

for

problems

of

of

informing

ahistorical

incursion

as Adorno

laid

that

as

with

raises

complex

the

had done.

and Horkheimer

down by Adorno

Ideology

conscious

ego,

it

would

for

both

can indeed

to

is

hazy

in

individual

be questionable

libidinous

society
on this

be a 'true'

drives
the

hand,

of

or

After

whether

species
these

for
it

all,

through
drives

if
the
could

as of
ego-

is
of

either

to

and

as well

no basis

consciousness

particular.

drives

- so that

no

simply

refer
of

pro-

ideology

needs

offers
point

ideology

of

concept

a repression

problem

a wider
of

concept

can no longer

it

now involves

other

theory

the

namely

on to

one hand Marcuse's

consciousness
On the

ego leads

the

Eros,

of

by Marx,

libidinous

were

be regarded

Oedipus

just

of

On the

Marcuse's
-

or

id,

follows

theory.

structure.

whether

the

concep-

within

an unvarying,

and for

the

theory

a false

development

of

this

an archaic

of

Freud's

Aufklrung.

consciousness.

signifies

notion

Marcuse

conception

which

To achieve

two.

conceptualisation

by that

mulgated

human beings

and phylogeny

up by Marcuse's

thrown

he viewed

around

of

and phylogeny
der

for

of

whereas

opposition

incompatible

ego-development
domain

the

bipolar

above

eternally

postulation

detour

of

problematic

thus

Freud's

the

being

the

accept

society,

and human beings.

as a result
the

of

to

reject

into

pression

opposed,

a synthesis

an understanding
principle

wishes

construction,

dialectically

and to

forces

social

to

mankind

as he regarded

innate

this

altered

Marcuse

the

of

and static

contemplate

Eros

unity

mankind's

as being
to

future

the

posited

had opposed

thought

not

society

libidinous
intermediary
then

really

as libidinous.

2.

Eros

It

has become clear

and Dialektik

der

Aufklrung

in the course

of our discussion

of Triebstruktur

und

-289Gesellschaft
from

elicit
ectic

Freud's

Marcuse's

Freud's

in

this

Aufklrung.

project

Marcuse

capitalism

there

- potentially
that

such

cation

of

not

just

art

in

to

social
mankind's

klrung.,

logic

tion.
able

to

By using
to

discern

ever,

they

their

postulation

extended

not
of

between

the

in

barrier

their

of

pursuing
reefs

in

of

of

the

Adorno's

sthetische

an historical
Stalinism

was thus

he referred

der

ego and super-ego

they

from

which,

by the
seen

logic,
they

that

Theorie.
materialist

and positivism.

Adorno.
Aufhad

of

Dialektik
Adorno

howin

Pollockian
last

this

were

dogged

remained

hangover

Negative

to

and self-preserva-

self

of

Equally,

We have

a subjectifi-

and Horkheimer

Adorno

Cartesian

thought
work.

cul-de-sac

nature

id,

of

assumed

In Dialektik

on it.

could

had been for

as it

dualism

the

themselves.

non-dominatory

as the

difficulties-in

in

impasse

extricate

him,

that

which

Although

Vernunft

categories

a fundamental

self-contradictory
found

Freudian

concepts

as far

inherent

is

36

strand

Marcuse

'Eingedenken',

society

instrumentellen

an aporia

could

socio-economic

der

the

a future

of

drives

that

to

individuals

of

asunder.

possibility.

necessary

its

of

counterrevolutionary

a de-reification,

for

to

was able

structure

libidinous

is

had replaced

that

structure

fabric

social

pre-

Eros

of

no knowledge

social

of

used

by extension,

formation

this

structure

a practical

den affirmat-

concept

and,

instinctual

by means of

was not

projection

and Kritik

traced

also

the

to

alien

and interest

ensuing

citizens

beneath

follow

would

it

context,
his

centre

but

very

the

own nature,

an ideal
this

deep

burst
-

change

its

dial-

the

Marcuse

happiness

social

that

buried

that

least

the

allowing

the

not

'ber

of

Enlightenment

futhermore

argued

at

the

that

(Chomskian)
a

existed

that

accepted

to

des Hedonismus'.
of

of

in

pages

conception

a point

was closed,

he also

Kritik

dialectic

a counterrevolution

However,

the

such

He believed

essence.

anchor

the

'Zur

and

the

is

to

order

was impregnable

be remembered

through

in

metapsychology

which
should

ghosted

to

der

monopoly

it

sharpen

essays

foil-to

Dialektik

real

to

these

a conscious

Freud,

Kultur'

categories

sented

In

der

Freud's

to

a rationality

having

thought,

Charakter

turned

work

Enlightenment.

of

iven

Marcuse

that

influence
and the

and Horkheimer

path
Marcuse,

that

steered

however,

-290remained
task

undaunted

of

through

Freudian

the

(i. e.

id

by Adorno

Adorno

exact

der

Aufklrung

attempt

to

fashion

it.

thought

It

is

that

und Gesellschaft

struktur

the

reveal

are

Dialektik

intellectual
three
der

a proof

Aufklrung
uation

of

places

this
i. e.

described

Although
interest

catastrophe

in

Firstly,

Frankfurt

Marcuse's

the

dialectic

the

to

last

in

firmly
of
article

the
in

the

that

is

this

relation

between the internal

Marcuse elaborated

in psychoanalytical

Trieb-

between
successfully

will

Marcuse's

notably

but

in

lacking

of
of

of

the

nature,

and

work

amounts
terms,

psychological
in

der

Dialektik

marks

a contin-

human existence,
dialectic

of

'37

it

EnlightenMarcuse

whose sublation

as:

La tranformation
de la societe n'est pas seulement
de la nature humaine, mais aussi bien de la nature
It

and re-

material

und Gesellschaft

context

he published

do not

and yet

und Gesellschaft

domination

of

book.

'catastrophe

the

design.

'seminal'

as

be made below

assumptions

Triebstruktur

work

Aufklrung.

work

Freudian

Triebstruktur

work

and the

as a rejoinder

matter,

be made between

School

now to

discussions

Aufklrung

of Marcuse's

culminates

theoretical

this

view

to

der

and H orkheimer's

of

der

usual

subject

connection

connections

Adorno

itself.

the

and Dialektik

Aufklrung.

of

its

to

came to analyse

heritage

main

a characteristic

ment,

hoped

in

the

with

tend

which

why Marcuse

explain

on Freud

its

to

uncountenanced
see,

both

the

of

a phoenix:

remains

Dialektik

their

starkly

'unusual'

and

) It

work

and as a complement

contrasts

embers

completely

can be interpreted

und Gesellschaft

to Marcuse's

their

Adorno.

of

by sifting

discussion

as we shall

Marcuse's

particular

und Gesellschaft

Triebstruktur

to

between
in

from

refoundation,

up the

epistemology

as Eros

that

took

Aufklrung's

and raking

from

relation

Such an interpretation

There

(This

and Horkheimer,

Dialektik

der

rationality

of

divergent

a new aesthetics,

Triebstruktur
to

Odysseus)

on

refoundation

the

and emancipatory
Dialektik

of

and Horkheimer.

determine
of

ashes

the'remarks

a theoretical

in

a liberating

establishing

und Gesellschaft

Triebstruktur

and with

and external

une transformation
38
exterieure.
domination

terms in Triebstruktur

of nature
und

-291Gesellschaft.

He therefore
'second

as their

Natur

ersten
dialectic

"39

He claimed

domination

of

in

cide

and the introjection

with

the dialectic

the
In

vation

terms

analytical

latter

the

seiner
this

of

had drawn

Marcuse equated

patri-

description

this
it

of

of

presented

.,,

Marcuse's

in

as alienation

The forms and content

of
development
of civilization,

discussions
to

opposition

following

the

40

an image

in terms of the portrait

progress

self

sublimation

Erscheinung

had provided

circle

human beings

of

41
of

libidinous

and of

Freud

eternal

und Gesellschaft

the

of

the

structure

gesellschaftliche

of authority.

circle

Triebstruktur

geny,

that

drive

the

die

of domination

"vicious

true

"welche

nature',

ist.

to

referred

all

of

self-preser-

non-libidinous
to

served

phylo-

ontogeny,

in

underpin

psycho-

claim:

freedom

change with every new stage in the

mastery of
which is man's increasing

In both modes, mastery means domination,

man and nature.
more
control:
41
for
effective
control
of
man.
control
of nature makes
more effective
Marcuse's

of Eros was postulated

concept

of such repression

was, in other

rationality

development

genetic
It

is

this

at

and archaic

Oedipus

complex

not

have

the

dialectic

of

been able

domination

interpretation
of

civilization.

Horkheimer
that

the

regression.
Gesellschaft
although

of

psyche.

history,

and the
to

Freud
At

first

saw little

of
of

lent

reinforcement

to

he persists

this
use for

Gesellschaftslehre
in

still

using

the

Freudian

hermetic

he would

discussion

its

because

(in

Adorno
having

categories,

this

had always
Triebstruktur
for

des Sowjetmarxismus
psychoanalytical

of

sal

for

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

progression

accepts

theory

in

the

of

der Aufklrung,

ironic

appears

completely:

one hand Marcuse

horde'

However,
Dialektik

of

conception

inevitability

the

breaking

a way of

complements

sight

linear

'primitive

work

further

and Die

the

and introjection.

ego had now decomposed

On the

had he accepted

validity

repression

of

abandoned Freud's

for

conceive

Marcuse's

in the phylo-

43

Marcuse

that

Enlightenment

of domination.
to be rooted

discovered

words,

the

of

point

history

the dialectic

as reinforced

to the irrationality

as a counter

terms

to

his
theory

and
assumed
been
und
example),

describe,

on

-292level,

a metrological
real

i. e.

self,

the

society's
the

considered

it

function

composed

self

Marcuse

to

desires.

Therefore,

a gargantuan

social

in

layers

present

the

this

reductive.

der
is

to

the

explicate

theory

its

terms

id's

the

of

ego can only

be

in

face

redundancy

to

the

of Marcuse's

of

of

der

terms

outer

of

in

is,

Freud

both

uses

Dialektik

the

It

des Lustprinzips.

or Jenseits

Marcuse

that

the

and Marx'

in

Aufklrung

a positive

particularly

work,

Freud

repression

Das Kapital

of

in

through

shine

und Gesellschaft
of

Dialektik

of

complementary

of

repression

If

surplus

Dialektik

der

would

dead-end

is

held

Aufklrung

cease

to

can be countered

for

a future

in

unfounded.
Dialektik

i. e.

by a possible

of

to

sought

Under
der

is

Eros,

the

historical
der

that

with

form

the

Dialektik

state

be compatible

to
is

apply,

theory

consequences

lifted

is

repression

Marcuse'a

nature,

has radical

also
repression

and basic

logos

The ego for

and amend.

Despite

of

Marcuse

be interpreted

as a 'marriage

'pre-history'

in

not

social

ego's

desires

true

Triebstruktur

the

analyse

Aufklrung,

for

self-conscious,

as.

the

of

The labelling

conditioning.

und Gesellschaft,

and Marx

the

On the

a realisation

nevertheless,

self's

Triebstruktur
respect,

denote

ego can,

allows

social

attain

'decomposition'

to

work

the

of

it

that

of

the

to

it

of

drives.
ego,

as the

not

conceive

id,

the

self,

the

of

the

of

super-ego.

obsolescence

light

quality,

subjugation

natural

concept

and Horkheimer

real

Marcuse's

in

understood

This

the

can aid

libidinous,

Freud's

as a median

as the

nature

of

of

validity

Adorno

that

of

repression

he rejected

other,

subjugation

Aufklrung.

governed

by Eros

the

pessimism

then

sway of

Eros

the

laws

of

ineluctable

Aufklrung's

of

nature

non-instrumental,

critical

rationality.
Marcuse's
rung

theoretical

in

ortance
future

however,

some hazy

change

advantage

challenge

idealist,

remains

of

from

future,

not

but,

hypothesised,

protecting

his

the

to

notion

conclusions

just

of

because

it

only

of

drives.
change

(This
from

der

has practical

because

more importantly,
mental

Dialektik

Marcuse

admittedly

any empiricist

Aufklimpdeduces

has the
reduction.

-293idealist

Despite

this

menting

Dialektik

in

mankind
44

Eros.

cloak,
der

Twenty

three

being's

species

L'enracinement
de Popposition
dans
liberatrice
doit
le
rendre
possible
la revolution
totale

qua the

of
of

representative

to

was still

comple-

'interest'

and the

id

Marcuse

later

years

just

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

bursts

it

'potentiality'

by relocating

individual

the

goes beyond

position

for

Aufklrung,

history

of

philosophy

Marcuse's

say:

pulsionelle
qualitative,

une structure
transformation

and further
Seulement
1'experience
de chacun,
qui brise
par le vecu individuel,
la coquille
de la conscience
subalterne
et qui amene l'individu,
voir,
sentir,
d penser les
qui l'oblige,
choses et les gens
d'une maniere
differente.
45
Even if

in

couched

to Dialektik

antithesis

The materiality

of

synthesis

In

other

to

history

is

offers

a concrete

as a base behind

libido

the

"46

meaningful

concept

the

for

It

is,

sounded

by Marcuse

In

respect,

of

to

recognized
sublimierten

in

his

the

owing

them changing
in

art.

Moreover,

sthetischen

Adorno

that

to

base,
in

the

fact

libidinal

despite

dialectic

the

of

he

that

menschlicher
in

concrete

any

abstract-theoretical
and had to

idealist

concrete

had also

change

that

this

the

be

itself

is

cannot

ego-drives,

they

that

"hinter

claim

unsublimierte

Inhalt

libido

He had,

drives

unrepressed
into

in

encountered.

However,

Marcuse's

Form kommt der

form

concrete

not

or

an aesthetics.

from

is

of Dialektik

remembrance.

found

to

attempt

Eros-governed

discussion

metaphysical
and in

aesthetics

in

his

possibility

a way out

the

of

be embraced

above,

theory

the

the

"Tiefendimension

this

behind

can only

as noted

because,

known without

base

difficulties

ground

problematic,

it

in

However,

in

construct

by virtue

'Eingedenken'

the

provides

namely
to

was able

dilemma

Marcuse's

him into

namely,

Marcuse

material

sense,

categories.

this

of

theoretical

the

thus

and being,

thought

and civilization.

Existenz,

brings

Aufklrung:

psychologicd_drives

words,

Aufklrung's

imparted

the

of

a future

society.
der

der

Marcuse

what

base.

material

of

form,

an idealist

cannot

be
be

der

zum Vorschein:

-294Verhaftung

die

der

be a guarantee
Marcuse

Kunst
the

of

himself

"47

an das Lustprinzip,
ideal

continued
this

pointed

when discussing

inadvertently

out

to
Indeed,

dimension.

this

of

existence

be judged

cannot

art

the

closed

society:
Im gegenwrtigen
Zustand,
Mobilmachung,
im Stadium der totalen
scheint
Die
diese hchst
Opposition
selbst
mehr lebensfhig.
nicht
ambivalente
Kunst berlebt
wo sie ihre Subnur dort,
aufhebt,
wo sie sich selbst
Form verleugnet
indem sie ihre
traditionelle
stanz rettet,
und damit
48
auf die Vershnung
wird.
verzichtet:
wo sie surrealistisch
und atonal
It

stranded
its

his

with

insistence

This

Marcuse's

seem that

would

Marcuse's

in

of

remembrance.

it

signified

Although

work)

he meant

in

by what

present

in

values'

and will

stay

reified

forms

perception

temporary
drives

society

despite

appearing

at

Enlightenment

Dialektik

der

the

only

closed

are
their
only

the

continues
Marcuse's

final

is

be dreamt

why Marcuse

of,

up by

never

until

the

to

dreams

in
which

mentioned

the

is

category

an antidote

consisting

of

non-

In

con-

to

combat

and at

libidinous

the

only

worst

impute

und Gesellschaft,

Triebstruktur

shape

bane.

the

from

escape

the

dialectic

be as deeply

pessimistic

an 'erotic'

society,

of

imaginings

about

the

as
is
The

future.

I'

by such phantasies.
Pollock,

rejoinder,

proved

even

are

- practical

art

exchange-

a real

the

of
of

new society

offer

and Hork-

bane of

inspection*to

unaffected
initial

past

category

(whereas

Adorno

as to what

be remembered.

the

'universal

conjecture

Freedom,

reinforced
not

best

on closer

instance

pessimism

a state

sight

dreams,

of

of

first

Aufklrung.

society

in

washed

use of

in

thrust
the

called

inform

cannot

proves

stuff

Regardless

was

positively

concept

has been developed

would

they

existence;

the

The practical

such

one can at

be that

might

their

of

of

the

of

like
-

Adorno

his

in

be understood

to

horror

remains

future.

the

it

the

of

remembrance

only

stemmed at

lay

Adorno's

where

can be seen

writings

a remembering

and causal

Aufklrung

on incommunicability.

pessimism

heimer's

beach

on the

aesthetics

der

Dialektik

to

counter

I
I'll

to

be correct

by Marcuse's

work,

Perhaps

thought

of.

Marx

Triebstruktur

in

in

Adorno
their
for

this

the
is

and Horkheimer
In

pessimism.
future
part

society
of

und Gesellschaft,

the

fact,
can

reason
despite

-295the

degree

clear

of

und Gesellschaft
final

the

Marxism

and Marxist

authority

At the narrower
provides

is

study

concepts,
is

e. g.

imploded

dence,
other

because

e. g.

the

words,

is

is

science

of

work which
of

as theory's

thus

deify
did

complete

empirical,

tool

the

form

his

up in

Hegel's

social

theory.

Marcuse

found

of

vice

his

theory

social

process
those

evi-

empirical

in

psychology,

und Gesellschaft

Triebstruktur

und
in

philosophy

transpires

ultimately
mergersi-of

theory

social
in

and empirical
Horkheimer

the

construction

in

und Gesellschaft
'Some Social
that

this

fore

in

play

a crucial

his

work

Implications

in

of

Marcuse's

thought
writings.

role

in

between

Mdern

his

the

shape

Indeed,

Marcuse's
Triebstruktur

published

last

essay

the

It

the
far

concepts

interpretation

more specific

than

of

the

und Gesellschaft

of

planning

Institut(e),

be wrong

planning
Freud

and

to Triebstrukutr

prior

would

of

Adorno

problems

for

these

of

outcome

Freud
once

abandoned

however,

which,

had addressed

Technology'.

was suddenly

is

theory

social

theory

on social

of

his

of

Marcuse

Marcuse

and specifically

train

link

of

theirs.

Eros

Irrespective

and psychoanalysis,

had been with

and technology

important

be illusory.

to

for

an opening

ii

3. Reason Reinstated?
In

11

on philosophicall
very

Triebstruktur

speculative

basis

discussion

Empirical

versa.

from

the

provides

this

work,

arising

slanting
that

in

their

to

contrast

and yet

49

case

and not

he believe

Studies

the

concrete

takes

heritage.

in

Marx as

und Gesellschaft

even Freud knew contradicted

reconstitutes

an anthropological

in

work

an anthropology,

archaic
for

to

Triebstruktur

texts

mischievously

subverted,

used

Gesellschaft

of

Triebstruktur

nor

anti-emipiricist

may bestow

Marcuse

concept

In

writings.

in

society.

metapsychological

level

the

at

in

methodology,

and the

Freud's

of Freud's

elements

later

Marcuse

critique.

wanted

Adorrd and Horkheimer's

idealism

of

arguments

had Stalinism),

a change

of research
to

the

precisely

his

about

Fromm's

and to

Marcuse's
for

level

a corrective

Prejudice
it

bring

to

(as

matters

the

He neither

thinking.

on all

was able

between

correspondence

to

came to

suppose
the

and technology

and constitute

and both

Marcuse's

an

-296non-psychological
1941.

The implicit

presence

by a seemingly

evidenced

of

Frankfurt

writings

of

the

a discussion

of

planning

and the

writings

innocuous,

throw-away

School

after
is

and technology
Triebstruktur

in

remark

und

Gesellschaft:
Mglichkeiten
Die Eliminierung
aus der Welt der
menschlicher
(entfremdeten)
fr die Eliminierung
Arbeit
die Vorbedingung
schafft
50
der Arbeit
Mglichkeiten.
aus der Welt der menschlichen
Labour

is

understood

abolition

'labour'

of

The manner

in

subject

to

1949,

namely

both

in

and of

which

such

which

cybernetics

or

States,

Pollock

had approached
production

processes

fact,

Industrial

Revolution

Marcuse's

relation
of

these

is

essays

The introduction

the

one hand,
In

produce.
of
the

the

society

had to

this

structural
expanding
On the
analysis

to

of which

ensure

take

sales

United

the

or

automated

order

examination

of

in
the

to clarify
the

points

main

by conceiving

that
the

industry
Pollock
of

of

both
52

free

the

thus

matched

a correlation

and "sinnentleerte
had attempted
capitalism

to

over-

obtained

that

owners
to

available

of

such

capitalism.

state

between

automation,
the

of

potential

the

as dynamic.

flaw

in

ever-

labotr.

und mechanische"
remedy

the

militrischen

that

destructive

to

form

The social

on an "autoritren

On

produced
time

two

evidence.

a tendency

thus

commodities

needs.

heightened

state

created

automation
the

empirical

of

to

rise

as giving

wealth

control

society

he detected

hand,

of

be centred

would

automative

armaments

that

development

unemployment,

other

in

In

way.

by Pollock

he fourda

had to

production

the

context

a brief

written

and whether,

on society

was under

in

essays

impact

the

of

on the

to Frankfurt

undertaken

have

would

them,

suggested

and the

Hierarchie"53
In

both

order

workforce

lengthy

question

was seen

automation

Pollock

means of

three

directly

necessary.

of
for

themes,

major

had to

work

returning

on work

the

an

shattering:

bears

occur

after
In

primarily

semi-automated
a second

could

automation.

thus

are

(i. e.

meaning

foreseeable.

is

himself

addressed

Freudian

and its

sentence

'elimination'

1955 and 1958 based

51

the

of

repression

an

Pollock

Marxist

its

The implications

as repression).

between

here

his

He specified

54

earlier
that

-297-

be used

to

abolish

Mglichkeiten
judged

have

could

automation

classical

than

effects
in

poverty

ein

that

other

the

whole

a beneficial

such

use

of

gemacht

wrde".

could

automation

56

it

den heute
55

mechanism was to be removed

market

for

above,

"von

if

world

Gebrauch

vernunftmiger

listed

those

only

could

gegebenen
he

However,
if

occur

the

by planning:

Wrde in einem gesellschaftlich

Mae der Wille
ausschlaggebenden
bestehen,
die neue Produktionsweise
fr
und planmig
unmittelbar
das Wohl der Menschen nutzbar
zu machen, dann knnte sie tatschlich
den Segen bewirken,
den heute viele
unoptimistisch
von ihrer
allzu
kontrollierten
Entfaltung
57
erwarten.
This

statement

that

capitalism

could

and Horkheirnr

continue

abolish

poverty

remain

ambiguous

was positive

unless
in

or

did

itself

were

final

the

in

instance

on the

would

of

question

there

necessarily
had to

Pollock

profit.

of

Adorno

while

planning

whether

negative.

not

this

share

In

the

he wrote

of

ambiguity.

des Sowjetmarxismus

schaftslehre

interests

out

Accordingly,

society

a planned
the

form,

a planned

be domination.

to

that

suppose

this

in

had pointed

himself

Pollock

uninhibited

planning
to

reason

for

paradoxical,

had found

was no logical

Marcuse

deeply

is

1960 Preface
the

to Die
of

application

Gesellautomation:

Da dieser
Optimalzustand
(social
full
von der
wealth,
employment)
Fhigkeit
der Gesellschaft
die materiellen
abhngt,
und geistigen
Lebensbedrfnisse
Mitglieder
ihrer
aller
mit einem Minimum an aufder
Arbeit
Kontrolle
Planung
befriedigen,
erlegte
und
zu
erfordert
er
Wirtschaft
im Hinblick
Zweck, er erfordert
berdies
eine
auf diesen
Umschulung
im Hinblick
der Funktionen
sowie
auf die Austauschbarkeit
Umwertung
beseitigt.
der Werte,
die eine repressive
Arbeitsmoral
eine
In

this

context,

A concept

of

potentiality
provides
of

quantitative

planned

automation

Marcuse

put

evidence

a libidinous

of

Marcuse

conditions,

if
which

human intervention.
approach

to

could

bring

thus

forms

the

forward

social

in

Triebstruktur

change.

qualitative

about

background

to

the

for

Gesellschaft,
und

potentiality

that

could

transcendence

would

facilitate

life.

it

argued,
itself

could

were
cater

This
Marcuse

permit

the

to

put
for

opened

all
the

contended

a different
mankind's
way for
in

1978:

from
for

end,
needs

without

a libidinous,

it

the

of

concept
it

creation

society.

Automation,

technology

change

58

social
a

provided
relying

on

non-instrumental

-298Fortschritt

Technischer
Kapitalismus

ist
fr

sowohl wie
Weiterentwicklung
von einer
'konomie der
herrschende
freie,
Zeit
schpferische

Society

at

for

fact

the

present

the
60

own productivity.
itself

become almost

sities

of

over

into

time

which

dedicated

to

erotic

argument.
reality;.

by the

alienated

automation,

but

on a practical
follows

present
the

that

backdrop
put

of
into

in

of

Freud

ion,
Institut

it

rested
fr

from

is

at

the

time:

coincidence

In other

words,

future)

the

Sozialforschung

best

in

that

Frankfurt.

were

in

measure

to

an
of

work

of

the

of Marcuse's

against

and thought
he first

and 1954-55),
und Gesellschaft.
title

of

of Irstincts.
two strands

an
62

of

interpretation

and automation
being

of

where

by the
Theory

the

of

be conceived

(1952-53

merging

technics

his

into

introduction

research

and Freud's

the very design

automation

society.

illustrated

the

of

labour,

Triebstruktur

preparing

reflects

on themes

If

a critical

1950s

early

i. e.

has been out-

it

des Sowjetmarxismus,

'Progress

of

in

the

play,

is not based on idealism

can pnly

Indeed,

perhaps

on an assessment
implicitly

(as

Eros

Any work

society

by the

be effected

Gesellschaftslehre

epistemology

hinged

of

when he was also

time

he wrote

could

production.

date

61

form.

flip

could

can now beopposed

und Gesellschaft

automated

This

thought.

that

neces-

for

because

can be abolished

potential

the

his

form,

the

labour.

of

production

own internal

a better,

precisely

The chronological

its

had

discussion

analysis

its

of

repression

excellence
of

the

be irrational,

to

concept

Die

fashirn,

terms

provide

be used

could

means of

Marcuse's

automation,

article

of

change

discussed

link

the

then Triebstruktur

against

Marcuse

of

par

abolition

an immanent

reintroduce

non-alienated

the

this

basic

could

reason

mankind

In

can be proved

full

It

for

existed

potentiality

or

automation

by facilitating

The potentiality
society

grown

for

in

was redundant
was that

instrumental

pursuits.

to

enforced

more irrational

the

was all

which

suggested

unnecessary,

present

Marcuse

permits

What Marcuse

opposite

at

it

repression

Automation,

its

a light

in

appeared

that

life.

fr den
Notwendigkeit
objektive
Letztere
ist
die Emanzipation.
abhngig
bis zu dem Punkt,
der Automation
wo die
(Bahro)
Zeit'
werden kann:
umgestrzt.
59
als Lebenszeit.

discussed

and,
at

by extensthe

reopened

-299Triebstruktur

und Gesellschaft

German totalitarianism
as the

tendency

of
the

prove

thesis

suspend

automation

isation

of

state

the

which

64

sphere

world,

it

asserts

that

society,

or

if

even

or not

of the means of production

theory

aligning

endeavours
firmly

stated

organ-

a rational
for

basis

the
create
'change
by a
in

would

be established

dialectical

society

never

an erotic
65

consciousness.

logically

reinforces

once again

the

to the changes in
to be

the dilemma Marcuse saw many theories

and thus avoiding

by:

hat,

Eine Theorie,
nicht eingeholt
welche die Praxis des Kapitalismus
kann schwerlich
den
die darauf abzielt,
eine Praxis einleiten,
Kapitalismus
aufzuheben. 66
Marcuse's

consideration

closed

society

social

form

still

from

in

society

last

come to
the

power

poses,

state

can only

ception

of

be discussed

gave

to

sional

the

he was able

this

supposedly

depends

it

dependent

turn,

to

to

the

show this
dynamism

proven

future
a
on

logically

on a change

in

consciousness.

and Technology
namely

as part

social

Man. Marcuse

the

structure
out

believed

to

shackle

technology

a closer

analysis

conceptualisation
label

of

analysed
to

explore

human beings

that

('Eingedenken')

nature

by means of

Marcuse's

set

of

possessed

be answered

under

Marcuse

whether

capitalism

society.

best

in

themselves

of

for

Eros

oppose

i. e.

Nevertheless,

is,

him to

allowed

society,

conjectural,

which

question,
think

automation
that

within

purely

One-Dimensionality

This

of

be dynamic.

to

remains

change
4.

dis-

does not

that
the

Marcuse
whether

not,

production

of Eros,

concept

society

to

only

as an immanent

be dynamic

society

saw

technics

of

Eros

of

Marcuse

what

The potentiality

reinstate

As a consequence,

of

then

The immanent analysis

faced

closed

to

of

showed

was positive

could

optimistic

it

within

any change.

whether

Marcuse

that

the

persists

63

totalitarianism.

in
of

existence

continued

permitted

society

potentiality
to

towards
that

and automation
analysis

and the

background

the

against

was written

of

the

his

most

society

which

the
book,

of

own pur-

Marcuse's

closed

popular

view

its

to
of

'one-dimensionality',
in

in

could

concan

society
name he

One Dimen-

was founded

d"two

-300tendencies,

opposing

basis

as the
seen

of
to

above

For

Marcuse,

body were

kept

any view
such

in

a crushing

of

the

to

was also

This

was at

it

as a state
bythe
Marcuse
logical,
level
society,
These
working

put.
in

in

He took

this

both

the

this

spoke

ist

not,

described

Adorno

and

the

dominators

Fusion

technology

konomischer,
Phnomen. "
of

and the

71

a one-

such
from

-be isolated

by defining

It

use to

the

one-dimensionality

dominated

were

subjugated

71
in

four

different

ways:

integration

"structural

absorbed

any political

opposition
the

of

proletariat

As a consequence

into

mankind

the

one-dimensional
processes.

economic-political
society

might

material

of these,

two socio-

At a sociological

and one socio-psychological.

to

by offering

determination

internationales

by the

one-dimensionality

of

ein

account

he attributed

of consumer articles.

prevent

and

administration".

"Die

therefore

which

class,

to

one of

"social
a

capitalist

caused

into

one anthropological,
Marcuse

mind

Marcuse

profit.

such

occurrence:

part

could

apparatus.

analysed

both

order

reminds

specified

70

by "total

Kontrollen

which

which

production

that

Marcuse

and that

of

and

productive
68

in

terms

effecting

a global

least

society
is

the

precluded

industry:

culture

was enforced

und politischer

which

in

a manner

structure

be considered

dimensional

in

life

it

that

sense

mobilization

than

one-dimen-

containment.

over

of

of

analysis

by Pollock.

walk

has been

liberation
form of warfare
and enduring
against
of material
and intellectual
needs that perpetuate
for existence.
69
the struggle

kultureller
fusion

every

other

social

consciousness"

exercised

permanent

the

of

The most effective

is the implanting
forms of
obsolete
that

of

of
the

described

manner

opposition

concept

He argued

the

thinking

of

it

control

a state

or way of

Horkheimer's

the

in

serving

so their

automation,

the

forces

other

two tendencies

of

a moment;

on the

maxim inhabited

profit

for

instead

in

spheres

the

discussion

aside

the

change,
these

of

was 'one-dimensional'

society

distributive
that

be left

by means of

opposition

Pollock's

concentrate

will

contain

The coexistence

in

originate
will

to

one wishing

67
change.

interconnection
sionality

the

from

encounter
rewards

the working

in

the

class

"73

the

form

became

-301instilled

"systemimmanente

with

Marcuse

"Reproduktion

the

guaranteeing

Bedrfnisse

und Aspirationen",

des Bestehenden

durch

die

thus
"74

Beherrschten.

observed:

Und wo die etablierte

Gesellschaft
die den Lebensstandard
erhhPunkt,
die Entfremdung
denjenigen
enden Gter liefert,
erreicht
das Bewutsein
ist:
unterdrckt
auf den selbst
von ihr weitgehend
75
die Individuen
identifizieren
sich mit ihrem Sein-fr-Anderes.
Accordingly,

this

material

Knechtschaft"76
Marcuse
because

as individuals
78

mass society.

the

This

Institut(e)

to

only

coalescence

the
of

led
-

writings

its

-a

in

the

alterations

think

of
the

members of

were

ego and super-ego

to

psychologically

members to

they

that

extent

77
society.

was reinforced

encouraged

"; society

"freiwillige
a

be considered

a "gleichgeschaltete"

of

integration

this

one-dimensional.

could

basis

the

that

maintained

themselves

earlier

formed

that

the

integration

theme in

main

of

constitution

psyche:

In

between that which is desired

the mental apparatus,
the tension
lowered,
ai'that
and the
which is permitted
seems considerably
Reality
Principle
a sweeping and painseems to require
no longer
ful transformation
needs. 79
of instrumental
By promoting
society

what

absorbed

structure
individuality
the

nated
Instead
release
duced

with
levelling
culture

of

this

than

what

mental

already
of

structure

was.
the
could

attraction

to

between

for

example,

for

was impeded

Marcuse

declared

ego "society

the

no longer

that

the

commodities
82

process

aspiration

as a consequence

ingression

the
of

desig-

which

reality.

energy,

being

pro-

Individuality

consumer.

as was the

of

and social

libidinous

by this

has surpassed

elucidate

81

culture
of

instinctual

destruction

this

trace

one-dimensional

the

desublimation',

und frustriert"83

of the individuals...

man could

by,

in

extant

by a sublimation

was actuated

verkrppelt

tried

antagonism

created

a libidinous

theory

dimensional

the

ego-development

stultification
analytical

of

still

'repressive

of

the

consciousness',

society

Marcuse

concept

being
energy

bore

for

his
out

"verstmmelt,
was
limation,

to

80

individual.

of

that

a 'happy

termed

any opposition

the

of

Marcuse

of

stage

where

society

into

of

desub-

for

more

its
psychothe

"84 In the absence of an ego, one-

be embraced in categories

pertaining

to

-302between id and ego.

the balance
Marcuse
high
to

a fruitful

cause

into

cuse

any longer

between

for

if

desired

production's
fruitfully
years

to

parallels

from

Pollock's

Entfremdung
intrusion

Equally,

of

domination

As Pollock

Arbeitsleistung
into

society
in

of

external

ist

fast

all

walks

In

light

the

this

of

seems. as hopeless
work,

for

qualitative

rationality
Two points

of

conception

of

as had Adorno's
change

automation
can be raised

nor
in

this

the

the

complete

statement

perpetuates

as it

that

analysis

same occurrence

life

of

various

Marcuse's

the

Marcuse's

of

highlights

"die

that
this

mankind's
domination

mankind's

enforces
that:

remarked

1'idee
que la
concretement
de la nature
en tant
sont,
des hommes. 87

espousal

can it

as a regulator

had

lives.

derived

domination,

can neither

of

a reflex

vollstndig"86

Marcuse

Nous pouvons maintenant

formuler
plus
domination
et l'exploitation
capitaliste
domination
que telles,
et exploitation

world

suggested

in

people's

just

nature.

that

had originally

out

results

society.

own 'naturalness',

its

market

as Mar-

distinguish

to

levelling

society's

closed

85

society.

and Horkheimer

the

a rationality

and corruption

closed

rationality

way Adorno
of

merged;

liberal

of

the

between

a sociological

at

as solely

time

and superstructure.

instrumental

of

Leisure

integ-

were

be made within

was impossible

by the

der

be separated

could

of

distinction

traditional

it

be replaced

notion

individuals

had become ideological,

no distinction

two had

the

the

form

cultural

The combination

energy.

not

time.

latter

the

by which

world

one-dimensional

of

thus

normal

and free

and dualities

dominance

eroded

the

Anthropologically,
differences

society

sales.

earlier,

disappeared

process

then

betweenbase

twenty

the

the

time

productive

libidinous

individualist

the

against

he judged

The two could

had,

it

of

with

and culture.

contended

for

sublimation

one-dimensional

civilization

individuality

of

society,

desublimation

repressive

level

collapse

bourgeois

of

culture

rated

this

measured

of

Marcuse's
the

context.

to

to

Eros
art-

non-communicative

be anchored
hope

appeal

oppose
Logically,

in

the

such

instrumental

a rationality.

Marcuse's

analysis

-303should
for

involve

not

an analysis

how can there

Furthermore,

he would

Marcuse

von Tendenzen

retical

Weise

That

dominative

se is

per

1960s,

he wavered

viewed

society

contradiction

of

"89

fact,

it

its

whether

fact

for

potential

change

as static
had to

not
it

what

in

theothe

of

nature
90

reality.

technology

were

1950s and the

the

society.

On the

(i. e.

as being

one hind,

he

dynamic)

while,

closed.

and completely

revise

die

purely

the

of

during

that,

kritische

eine

is

analysis

and with

of

die

91

it

Marcuse

the

a tendency,

society

by the

are inaccurate,

Mglichkeiten,

recounting

describes

were

as an

own existence

Tatsachen,

Since

two assessments

he regarded

der

Analyse

dialectic?

analysis

however,

criticisms,

sind.

reflected

between

as dynamic

society

of

his

von geschichtlichen

i. e.

sure

for

on which

Marcuse's

Marcuse's

if

automation,

rationality

breaking

that

account

on empirical

as having

other,

to

demonstrierbar

was not

technological

claimed

Both these

ideational,

also

Marcuse

on the

have

of

properties

a sublation

einschliet,

based

and not
is

such

"historische
a

provides

irgendeiner

facts

88

the

of

be able

not

theorist.

oppositional

Analyse

without

many observers

accurate,

for

be a sublation

based,

is

automation

dialectical

the

of

he perceived

In

as the

treating
inner

capitalism:

Es ist von uerster

festzustellen,
Wichtigkeit
da Marx-die Abschaffunf des Privateigentums
ausschlielich
als Mittel
zur Abschaffung
der

entfremdeten

Arbeit

Marcuse

situated

capitalism's

the

productive

to

be fettered

im Auge fat
inherent

forces

and the

to

latter

the

und nicht
dynamism

productive
in

terms

in

relations,
of

their

92

Selbstzweck.

the

conflict

believing

ownership,

between
the

former

development

93

and application.

He found this

conflict

number of ways. Firstly,

to be particularly
technological

own 'consummation ,, a trend

acute
rationality

towards

its

contain

it. "94 Marcuse noted a contradiction

profit

als

countered

late
under
itself

capitalism

in a

demanded a move

by "intensive

between technology

to

efforts
and the

principle:

If capitalism
does not succeed in exploiting
these new possibilities
forces and their
of the productive
the productivity
organization,
labour will
fall
beneath the level required
by the rate of profit.

of
And

-304if capitalism
automation
and continues
meets this
requirement
limit:
inner
its
it
the
own
against
will
come up
regardless,
labour)
for
(human
the mainsurplus
of surplus
value
sources
95
dwindle
tenance of society
away.
will
Secondly,

Marcuse

labour.

of

productivity

social

deduced

"If

in

production:

the

of

production

is

undermined.

"96

domination

is

the

stock

98

capitalists.
Marxism

and the

productive

to

attempts
is

of

As a consequence,

the

to

between

the

in

meant

the

on classical

forces

productive

become aware

It

of.

society

one-dimensional
of

However,

capitalism.

might

any knowledge

out
his

of

people

on individual

variation

the

of

cf profit

rate

of

collapse

that

an awareness

this

potential

be one that

to

such

that

out

point

such
point

problems

greater

an automatic

by levelling

Marcuse

a saturation

ever

of

produced

was soon reached,

in

power

condition

society

consumer

forcing

was quick

relations

preclude

what

markets.

contradiction

development

the

This

the

the

this

then

and

labour

physical

of

necessary,

Thirdly,

nct be mEn to imply

should

he envisaged

Marcuse

no longer

course,

improvements

technological

exploitation

barrier

tighter

an even

the

97
and commodity

followed

is

an internal

that

affluence

from

this

innovations
process

rebelled

and wealth

division

the

against

difference.

qualitative

that:

statement

Auf dieser Stufe (that of administered

ist der Widertotalitarianism)
spruch zwischen den Produktivkrften
und den Produktionsverhltnissen

Marcuse

equated

satiable

needs

in

in

consumption
it

sumerism

this

fostered
and yet

able

to

spend
not

more.

detract,

forces.

with

population.

Since

one-dimensional

be upheld,
owing

the

contradiction

the

had to
if

were

that

Marcuse's

to

held

determined
if

that

necessary

from

if

the

of

sphere
the

not
to

remain
be able

to

were

to

consumer

production

inherent

in

the

con-

profit-

people

potential

could

productive

He remarked:

If the productive
the satisfaction

in-

to

were

consciousness
would

was geared
the

that

production

of

consciousness,

do so capitalism

production
eyes,

capitalism's

Marcuse

be satisfied

wage increases

The fact
in

it

society

late

'

mehr bewltigt,
kein ideo-

da er rational
soweit
nicht
und so offenbar
geworden,
nicht
mehr ausgedrckt
werden kann. Kein technologischer,
logischer
Schleier
99
kann ihnmehr verhllen.

towards
apparatus could be organised and directed
of vital
needs, its control
might well be centralized;

-305-

The 'vital'

from

he derived

needs

individual

prevent

not

would
100

such control
it possible.

basic

the

but

autonomy,

possibilities

render

by auto-

offered

mation:
is self-preservation
The dynamic of human existence
and growth,
i. e. not only satisfaction
needs but also development
of biological
in accordance
which
with the possibilities
of the needs themselves
(and
101
in
the
man).
constant
with
struggle
with nature
emerge
This

in

principle,

needs

turn,

him to

allowed

on what

conjecture

form

the

new

take:

would

Moralische

Bedrfnisse
und sthetische
werden zu grundlegenden,
Bedrfnissen
vitalen
zwischen
und verlangen
nach neuen Beziehungen
den Geschlechtern,
den Generationen,
den Mnnern und Frauen und der
Natur.
102

Although

Marcuse couched his

in the future

of Eros to define

The productive

forces
but

technology,
following

the

the character

see, left

des Begriffs

in this

to aesthetics

automative

he never-

needs,

in late

and as

capitalism

Dinge. 103

aller

form
any

have come to mean not just

context

specifically

it

'vital'

of

as inherent

society

as the "Verwirklichung

rational,

of

future

this

regarded

form of production

of a controlled

tense and, as we shall

conditional

and the concept

theless

description

as can be seen in

processes104

statement:

Der technische
Fortschritt
Fortschritt
ist
in der Mglichkeit
menschlicher
Freiheit.
Reduktion
Fortschritt
Das heit:
ist
technischer
und
Abschaffung
Arbeit,
Beseitigung
der Armut und der Unentfremdeter
Schaffung
105
freudvollen
Lebenswelt.
gleichheit,
einer
By viewing
labour

theory

these

is

logical

of

dynamic

from

early

ideological
In

sondern

for
to

owing

way,

Marcuse

automation
their

or

upon

Utopian
the

Marcuse

Technik

the

ends.

supported

the

society

ist

productive
in

Despite

thesis
had to

averred
Herrschaft...

that:

order

to

and if

the

this

automation,

of

view

at

be regarded
"Nicht

erst

Marcuse

the

Rather,

prove

that

technosociety
stages

certain

technology

that

"109

106

forces.

automation

107

of

any application

content

such

of

of Max Weber Marcuse

die

to

potential

as a consequence,

schon

forewent

emancipatory

built

is

it

used

1960s)

and,

a discussion

dung,

for
if

are

as being
the

value

possible

forces

this

to

investigated

are

freedom

in

automation

(e. g.

was itself
108

as static.
ihre

Verwen-

attributed

this

-306negative
sion

to

property
instrumental

of

in

authoritarian

by Adorno
Marcuse

and Horkheimer.
as ideological

Konterrevolution
founded

position

Here

the

to

his

exhibited

of

of

it

was thus

he now believed

society

it

Marcuse's

in

In

contra-

was static,

as it

continue

would

lauded

conglomerate

The

was.

auto-

of

analysis

itself.

There

distinct

are

Horkheimer
nology

domination.

with

technology

pertained
in

capitalism.

suppose

that

a future,

113

subsistence.

maintain

that

cipatory

technics.
but

possible,
of

the

this

a future

or
In

society

could

against

society

of

exist

He endeavoured
goes

there

would

light

to
the

to

able

and which

instrumental

the

future

capitalism

Consequently,

just

technological

members'

to

in

technologies

all

ever

like
his

if
to

on the

basis
that
grain

Adorno

of

of

barriers

the
for

him to

were

barred

provide

Marcuse

tech-

forms

which

it

con-

and

equation

specify

exist,

proposal,

became an arbitrary,

Marcuse's

was no reason

this

logical

technological

surpassed

rationality

argue

the

thesis.
for

unspecific,

He was no longer

solely

inherent

using

is

together
112

'technocracy'
a

such

rationality

he
bundled
-

from

one-dimensionality

in

problems

technological

of

itself
and extends
not only through
the great
and the latter
provides
political
power which absorbs all

derive

to

possible

apparatus

picture

change.

and

he had

base that

the

by

perceived

on Liberation

of

i. e.

Today, domination
perpetuates
but as technology,
technology,
legitimation
of the expanding
111
spheres
of culture.

from

in

taken

approach
is

An Essay

in

and therefore

automation

the
itself

society

The

ideological.

he now damned:

mation

cept

of

Technological

on domination.

parallels

was precisely

no potentiality,

scientific-technological

It

base

automation

view

thus

as

apparatus

be considered

to

(specifically

whereas

potential

distinction
it

this

as an exten-

technological

the

had therefore

und Revolte)

the

rationality

was founded

it

that

products
behind

technological

of

and viewed

110in

itself

thought

underlying

nature

rationality

and its

rationality

for

the

for

could

its
not

of

refashioned,

eman-

such

refashioning

was

of

his

argument.

voluntaristic

His

'Entwurf',

114

-307an existentialist
'bad'

and

on the

On occasion
lent

projection

'good'

between

or

choice

to

a third,

one hand

on the

other.

Marcuse

Adorno's

reverted

intermediate

position,

one redo-

be founded

on

Die Umwertung der Werte und Zwnge...

knnte sehr wohl schon in
Konzeption
der Technik
im Aufbaudes
technisch-wissenschaftselbst,
lichen
Apparats
115
wirksam werden.

der

of

work,

that

namely

had to

a new society

a new technics:

This

implied

knowledge

technical

using

die Errungenschaften
und
...
verwenden:
zur Befreiung
Mibrauch
von Wissenschaft

Such a liberation
a rediscovery

founded

not

transcendence

is

based

of

the

"pacification
a

with

more on conjecture

as having.

become the

of

nature

119

He suggested

informing

that

118

went

hand

in

that

points

the

of

its

to

solution
If

Marcuse's

is

society

potentiality,

"Das

must

Negation'

Marcuse

Allgemeine

schafts.

,,

121

the

or

course

Additionally,

the

Marcuse

hand,

believed,

to the quiescent,
foresaw

Marcuse

the

quality

sensuous-aesthetic
new technics:

to

his

sense. that

it

turn

that

then

the

hermetic

to
as

for

aesthetics

his

des Systems
writings

instigators

basis
der

Marcuse

no inherent

contains

universe.

an epistemological

auerhalb
of

the

otherwise,

outside

devised

bleibt...
In

in

and static,

come from

are

problems.

technological

rationality
der

and society's
closed

has to

theory

social

entailed

Marcuse's

for

The rationality
its
to 'project'
of art,
ability
existence,
define
yet unrealized
possibilities
could then be envisaged
by and functioning
in
validated
the scientific-technological
transformation
120
of the world.
Once more,

it

new technics

the

logic.

this

116

for

point,

character

that

principle

a moot

a label

zu

der sinnlich-sthetischen

than

even Nirvana-like

perhaps

new technics

is

rationality

domination

Krfte,

to guarantee

suffices

of existence",

non-instrumental,

had to

this

on an instrumental

here

argument

technology:

of Eros,

the concept

"lebenssteigernden

of nature's

a different

creating

der technischen
Zivilisation
anders
von Mensch und Natur,
vom zerstrerischen
der Ausbeutung.
im Dienst
und Technik

would have to involve

17
IJ
Wether

Qualitten.

but

for

of

'Der, Begriff

In
this

to

assertion:
Gesell-

brgerlichen
turned

a new

the

1960s

-308student

to

movement,

black

the

Third

World

in

the

who might

prove

to

be such

the

last

the

five

ifically
for

years

qualitative

This
in

view,

to

of

to the closed

women's

a conscious

of

socially-marginal
for
exclusion

then

addressed

movement,

and to
individuals

he considered

groups'

it

for

from
his
in

seeing

the

adjust

social
In

society.

spec-

attention

them a potential

catalysts

groups

to

society.

Conscious

example in

manner his

opposition

negation
was equiv-

society

to be

was, he affirmed,

became at times a 'Tendenz-

aesthetics

to his

his

of such a form of

existence

to the beholder

in

which,

to the determinate
of that

revolution

of

concept

or

any questioning

perceivable

was allied

to

he believed,

The sole

In this

for

vanguard
opposition

society,

negation

Marcuse

amounted,

negation.

found in art.

led

on those

society

to its

determinate

art,

such
Marcuse

work

and the

it

of one-dimensional

sthetik',

of

States

the

for-change,

a catalyst

catalysts

centre

constituted

alent

a group

United

in

change.

conception
order

his

of

feminism

to

for

search

be a guarantee

to

marginality

population

diagnosis

political

In

of society.

hestated:

The tension
between the actual
into
is transfigured
and the possible
in which reconciliation
is by grace of the
an insoluble
conflict,
beauty as the 'promesse
In the form of
de bonheur'.
oeuvre as form:
dimenthe ceuvre, the actual
in another
are placed
circumstances
sion where the given reality
shows itself
as that which it is. Thus
it tells
by their
Fiction
the truth
the facts
about itself,...
calls
122
name and their
reign
collapses...
As was the

case

ality,

Marcuse's

hinges

in

the

historical

in

his

theory
final

It

5. The Dual Character

analysis

of

one pointing
society.

of

society,
to

of

on his
is

to

this

of Marcuse's
its

Marcuse's

a possible

The one branch

is

of

conceptualisation
field

that

of

we shall

one-dimensionof

revolution
trans-

art's

now turn.

Aesthetics
in

position

theory

and a new form

a new technics

instance

properties.

As a consequence
.

and his

socio-psychology

to

relation

aesthetics

also

future,

the

founded

on his

other

his

the

two strands

divides

into

two branches:

with

the

concerned

conception

of

a new,

of

closed
libidinous

-309society

being

whereas

the
in

reason

potentially
other

the

his

of

thus
to

but

both

of

of

showed

of

Marcuse

society

to

from

both

viewed

being

its

First

art's

an assertion

on play

an experience

of

connection

to

the

him

was 'free

play'

its

form

a future,

present

with

state

of

labour

paradigm
and which

therefore

referred

not

it

can thus

be considered

concentrate
a

in

an administered

Despite

this

similar

to Adorno's

Eros
by
and
governed
was
123
he
Accordingly,
necessity.

problematic
to

society.

orientation
theory

labour,

artistic
of

of

activity,

by virtue

of

repression:

construct

sense,

the

sense

maintained

Since

it

showed

be and opposed

could

'free

that

we can

conceptualisation.

Marcuse

society

' authenticity'

of

Marcuse's

in

art

a libidinous

in

forms

as libidinous

was free

non-repressive

things

his

art

that

claim

from

and playfulness

echt ist,
scheint
verdrdngaus einer
zu erwachsen
und verdrngungslose
124

attributed

art

to

character,

moment the

effect

what

alienated

he

and did-

and consumption

Arbeit,
wo sie
Triebkonstellation
ungslosen
Ziele
und Zwecke anzustreben...

turn

and

art

art

what he termed real

allowed
in

of

he suggested,

of all,

libidinous

the

made use

be the

to

art

that

two ideas

these

on

only

not

Marcuse

aesthetics

themselves;

artworks

production

which

for

Using

than

rather
first

Knstlerische

Ignoring

erotic

purposelessness'

considered

This

intimate

bound up with

therefore

of

experience.

this

of Freud.

study

automation,

and Schiller

Kant

There

State'.
which

be dynamic.

of

asethetic

derived

'aesthetic

an

founded

on an interpretation
theory

of

was based

of

'purposive

of

aesthetics

can be gained

what

interpretation

notion

society

future

und Gesellschaft.

Kant's

a political

libidinous

on the

also

conception

a future

an image

on preserving

a possible,

Triebstruktur

in

specifically

of

of

Freud

he propounded

established

achievements

one-dimensional.

discussion

Schiller's

the

given

centres

variant,

Marcuse's
study

possible

was not

play'

the

compatible

125

towards

the future,

of aesthetic

Marcuse's

experience,

for

aesthetics

is

the concept

not
of

in

-310the

here

non-identical

as Freudian

alienation

the

construction

of

of

form

aesthetic

did

deduce

not

of

particular

asethetic
beauty

in

is

future.

findings

in

that

accentuate

general

an experience

the

centrality

Rather,

of

what

he

non-repression,
from

he discussed

discovering

to

inner

the

of

emphasized
of

artistic

und Gesellschaft

had done.

a view

with

of

on a study

an image

of

Triebstruktur

as Adorno

in

and not
Marcuse

Although

constitution

form

on a conception

126

the

artworks,

Marcuse

causally

sublimation,

artwork.

in

his

based

the

a study

the
inherent

properties

be a non-repressive

could

remarked:

Hinter
der sublimierten
Form kommt der unsublimierte
sthetischen
Inhalt
die Verhaftung
der Kunst an das Lustprinzip
zum Vorschein:
sthetische
Form ist
Form. 127
sinnliche
...
By virtue

be taken

could

life-world

bound

as the

because

society,

astral

The foundations
be laid

suggested,

Marcuse's

second

it

on the basis

and accorded

with
to

attempting

his

towards

sional

society

preserve

became the
veil

of

reason

sphere

ideology

1oc ad in
in

which

was kept

art.

ideas
Thus

a knowledge

from

or

in

reason,

this

in

the

Rather

rationality.

present,
than

as Adorno

In the face of the one-dimen-

one-dimensional

image

of

the

129

and their

society

reality

art

behind

alive:

The aesthetic
dimension
still
retains
a freedom of expression
the writer
by their
enables
to call
and artist
men and things
130
unnameable.
- to name the otherwise

Marcuse attributed

first

the

was situated

philosophical

the

Hence society

closed.

became revolutionary

in

Marcuse

therefore,

128

of art.

but

in Eros.

the

in automation

could

society

a future

erect
either

inherent

technological
of

to

incorporate

radically

future,

the
of

meta-psychological

Marcuse

differed

a new concept

had done, Marcuse resituated

principle

of an experience

not be considered

analysis

formulate

utopian

position

oriented

to

form

aesthetic

on which

or even the labour

of a future,

aesthetic

was not

be extended

could

be changed and should

could

pleasure

principle

governing

form

such

the

up with

beyond automation

itself.

that

being

its

of

ability

to pierce

ideology

which
name

to the artwork's

the

311the

one addresses
future.

the

Marcuse's

the

of

outer

and inner

from

his

in

Since

most

hope

only

society,

on technological

analysis

position.

this

present

between

writings

for

something

Marcuse

person

mentions

aesthetics

and

that
to

could

future

can,

plated

from beyond that

theory

it

located

By virtue

of

could

Marcuse

grounded

the

is

hand formed

imagination
gination

tional,

words,
both
the

- and,

of

of

be broken

his

attack

erotic

reason

of

by extension,

the
art.

in

was hybrid,

two
in

art.

imagination,

of

a concept

Marcuse

that

it

for

by virtue
Equally,

mediated

between

was both

emancipatory

He stated

first

Marcuse

all

the
ima-

sensibility

other.

knowledge
of

the

sensuous

positioning

of

134

on the

reason
it

and on the

art.

in

was

argued,

principle

was therefore

From this

forms

the

the

be changed.

133
It

of

stranglehold

subsequently

pleasure

society.

one-dimensional

Imagination,

and practical

and sublimated.

existence

could

became instilled

content

imagination

to
of

and theoretical

the

become

will

positions.

the

in
-

- art

aesthetics.

basis

the

he maintained,
and society

connected
very

in

experience

art,

instrumental

one side

deduce

ination

erotic

opposed

one the
other

that

the

social

earlier

difference

aesthetic

be contem-

only

Experience

to

closely

This

system.

the

towards

society,

in

be contem-

experience

orientation

time

a remote

at

hermetic

the

within

Only

on aesthetic

of the respective

means of

central

one hand

on the
other

thus

date.

one can at

whereas in Marcuse's

that

within

an experience

industry

based

system,

aesthetics

culture

which

social

Aesthetic
his

a later

at

one aesthetics'

an elaboration
of

hibernates

can,

aesthetic

second
future

a different

of the one-dimensional

was a projection

The Theory

Marcuse

the

in the context

with

of

a utopia

words,

of

'anotherness'

be resuscitated

In

clearer

idea

the

make use of

no possibility

the

future
other

only

domination

inherent

rationality's

automation,
is

there

ready

distant

of

plated.

to

draws

interface

continual

thesis
his

unlike

6.

other

theory.

social

the

the

The combination

to

attests

present,

in

that:

In

and ideawas able

the

imag-

-312Bewutsein
der
das
Phantasie
bewahrt
Erkenntnis
unaufals
lslichen
Spannung zwischen
MglichIdee und Realitt,
zwischen
Kern des dialektkeit
der idealistische
Das ist
und Wirklichkeit.
ischen Materialismus.
135
Secondly,

he coupled

form

this

to

aspect

another

knowledge

of

found

in

imagination:

the

des Einzelnen
Die Phantasie sieht das Bild der Wiedervershnung
Die Analyse der erkennenden Funktion der Phanmit dem Ganzen...
136
tasie wird so zur sthetik.
The theory

of

to

ation

aesthetic
future

the

As a consequence
subversion

of

of

of

for

to

change

production
This

is

revolution

of

the

to

contain

which

case

it

overcome
Reason,

in

the

the

of

both

the

to

applic-

in

society

now,

by the

Marcuse's

1793-97
theory

became the

aesthetic

facility

division

of
for

his

for
of

the

an

world

Marcuse,

This

elite,
would

if

base,

as to whether

not
only

be altered.

would

of

a cultural

and to

early

Hegelian

Hegel

thought

art

in

his

totality'
physicality

became an 'aesthetic

writings
As

furttion.

Hegel

reconciliation

was to

early

a central

experience,

into

founded

cornerstone

later

'ethical

a new society

by a small

the

use of

writings
in

Since

structure.

ambiguous

as the

as well

mind

and led

forces

art

the

exper-

revolution,

art

and behaviour',

hub potentially

as later

being

the

used,
of

social

he
allotted
of

it

a different

Schiller's

experience
of

the

productive
of

138

society.

in

and its

involved,

a cultural

of

Although

thought.

free

present

of

it

that

alienation

a new,

Marcuse

base,

'aesthetic

Hegel

total

change

a future-orientated

for

the

experience

indebted

Modernity's

of

possibility

Systemfragment'
the
e. g.
is

art's

production

'language'

the

imagination

or also

and German Romantic

away from

of

automation

of

necessary

the

relations

conception

turn

its

of

both

false

is

knowledge

of

basis

the

the

about

broke

possibility

of

open up society

forms

two

on the

properties

an actual

embracing

what

be a result

to

as a result

the

alive

bring

could

of

as a symbol

Marcuse,

be created

on the

the

reality

art,

as keeping
could

that

137

imagination.

ience

and art

by Marcuse

judged

was thus

i. e.

experience,

held

by virtue
that

art
of
could

and spirituality.
act',

sensuous-

-313ly

tangible

metapoesis.

Marcuse's
with

also

the

recreating
depicted

art
to

aesthetics

an

Romantics'

the

would

unity

Romantics

and Marcuse
of

Kant

had seen aesthetic

of
for

in

ness

of

artistic

On the

that

one hand,

non-dominatory
spoke

of

human creativity,

be required

in

the

The underlying

remain

unaffected

two ways to

the

society
In

but
form

it
of

rationality

by art's

erection

essays

also
labour
of

role

art

in

141

that
for
(e. g.

that

a conscious(without
140

to

could

a new

of

society).

be applied

to

libidinous

and

between
and the

art

unleashing

would

repression

he

Review

still

be produced.

necessities

to

automation)

would

informing

to

one aligned

new society

repression
basic

allowed

experience

Such a relation

surplus

order

as the

an injection

for

Neues Forum and New Left

implied

production

judgement

by art's

be informed

of

in

of

was

a new society.

assumption
the

it

that

establishment

of

form

the

Kunstwerk".

abolition

for

become reduced

will

would

als

mean the

on the

future
that

namely

the

median

in

reason,

world,

devised.

Kant

that

aesthetic

foundation

resting

argued

Gesellschaft
would

in

the

principles.

"die

and society

in

the

judge-

aesthetic

aesthetic

practical

because
of

can prompt

so that

by

espoused

existence

reason

however,

of

the

both

work,

art

on the

and beneficial

and practical
Marcuse,

provided

Marcuse

life-world,

For

connected

form

by Eros

be based

judgement

of

as a necessary

understanding

Marcuse's

implying

this

is

concept

human existence,

and thus

form

free

similar

inhabited

alternatively,

or,

an implementation

into

Logos,

not

society

of

for

'sublime'

Artistic

the

ethical.

basis

also

and would

theoretical

of

139
and yet

an idea

A world

of

the

judgement

a new theoretical

Eros

from

and complement

the

and

experience

be distinguished

must

became the

'sollen'.

Marcuse,

For

existence.

become an 'is',

to

Romantics

and the

alike.

aesthetic

ment

intuitive

had still

('Nichtbegrifflichkeit')

The conception

between

concern

life-meaning'

of

Novalis

of

by poeticizing

'sein'

of

a 'totality

offer

life

which

notion

'non-conceptuality'
the

mirrors
of

'ought'

the

therefore
143

principle

of society.

142

-314On the

invade

should

description

of

der

infiltrate

could

an aesthetic
such

145
to

and thereby

subvert

the

material

become a "gesellschaftliche
for

templative

the

Marcuse
way to

their

aesthetics
ophy,

traditional

as was the
out

Marcuse's

indebted
found
libido
Marcuse

to
in

case

theory
aesthetics

defined

that

senses.
praxis

"148

is

Marxist

to

paradox

of

the

phil

Marcuse

Insteal.

ophy.

altered

The new concept

in

praxis

Kantian

becomes

of

of praxis,

however,

philos-

philosophical
of

production

a notion

engendered

the

of

by a system
his

a different

in

of

praxis
than

a manner

more physical

comes to

be grounded

in

and Marxist

politics

aesthetics

ohne Zwecke",
the

basis

for

meets with

that

the

"Gesetzmigkeit
a
Marcuse's

philosophy.

His conceptualisation

con-

conceptualisation

and praxis

encountered

concrete

thus

is

which

reexamine

his

of

con-

quiescent,

This

existence.

necessity

as a "Zweckmigkeit

Aesthetics

its

this

with

a problem

for

to

could

view,

experience.

experience

By fusing

is

resist

would

same attitude

context

aesthetics.

because

There

whereas

production,

Marcuse's

Marcuse

led

work,

aesthetic

Marxism,

classical

ohne Gesetze.

of

in

this
of

difficulties

Adorno's

an interest

of

and the

in

is

the

within

usage
for

it

consciousness

writings,

in

be an

to

an aesthetic

experience

freedom,

of

concepts

Art,

.,,

aesthetic

of

compensating

framework
in

the

146

would

the xperience

of

material

147

versa
in

spoke

Adorno's

necessities

and vice

application

deployed

the

such

in

aesthetic

'necessity'

and

twofold

Marcuse

and sublate

and yet

of

passive

'praxis'

of

the

production

being

active

cepts
of

the

life,

to

approach

influence

lauded

socity"144

cease

Produktivkraft

Marcuse

a free

labour

that

realm.

His

necessities.

would

the

change

production

Because

found

to

and material
of

suggest

as is

artwork,

to

an extension

conception,

division

he was able

the

of

which

of

Form of

possible

dimension

aesthetic

precisely

production

Intellectual

Wirklichkeit".

aesthetic

the

as the

the

the

production,

of

aesthetic

that

suggested

material

rationality

as a result

the

also

on a new meaning.

"Umgestaltung
of

of

sphere

"the

of

takes

merge,

the

Marcuse

dominatory

otherwise

thus

hand,

other

two difficulties.

political

-315Firstly,

Marcuse

if

instrumental

governs

in

fabric

Secondly,

of

future
then

in

than

treatment

of

a 'working

of

It

art

of

a passive

absorb

experience

and style
149

properties.
subjects

as equal

coexistence

be

would

form

art's

environment

artworks

society

transcendent

any

than

other

future

with

contrast

aesthetic

the

would

and the

nature

anything

that

assume

to

art

nevertheless,

character.

implies

as objects

If,

prune

bourgeois

of

production

one must

and thereby

the

notion

society?

one-dimensional

its

rather

the

production,

rendered
into

how would

praxis,

be possible

his

intended

with

instead

nature

it:

upon'

All

joy and happiness

derives
from the ability
Nature to transcend
in which the mastery
a transcendence
of Nature is itself
subordinated
to liberation
All
tranquility,
and pacification
of existence.
all
delight
is the result
of conscious
mediation
of autonomy and contradiction.
150

Because

its

of

centring

on reaction,

not

By any meaningful

itself

reveals

in Adorno's

in

grounding

new form

the

art,

had
been
the
as
-

action

Marcuse's

standards

to be a conception

is

praxis

of

concept

quietistic

'aesthetic'

of

as it

indeed
in the mind of man, in his ability
originated
in
is praxis,
comprehend his world,
and thus comprehension
152
much as it establishes
a specific
order of facts.
refounding
in

culminates
praxis

the

on the

of

Any change

on such

a contemplative

praxis.
of

His

necessity

in

necessity

them will
took

of

also

on anew

Hence,

the

opposite

in

Marcuse

using

If

praxis

at present
In

this

present

out

Marcuse

to

this

dominant,

society.

also

oppose

an appropriate
of

new notion

the
also

society

the

founded

if

find

are

then

Marcuse
Since

must

the

redefining

and technics

in

which

limited

precisely

context

experience

Logos,
Logos

of

set

as

by a mentalized

opposes

be decidedly

surely

involved

praxis

be new.
form

Eros

to

aesthetic

appropriation

art.

change

those

of

of

and yet

terms.

than

a praxis

must

generate

through

a passage

beholder

stance

aesthetic

other

of

society

redefinition

qualitatively
produces

of

would

via

'action'.

meant

which

the

of

action.

catalyst

reason

replacement

part

Greek

original

was

work:

Freedom

Marcuse's

work.

praxis

of thought,

of non-praxis,

151

Adorno's

in

case

held

to

category
be

impetus

that

maintained
was reps

that
sive,

-316libidinous

needs

social
for

remained

structure
such

without

Marcuse

terms.

this

we have
with

and necessity
rethink

and the

aesthetics

relations

could

and libidinous

aesthetic

seen,

moments
conceived

either

affected

element.

One the

from

aesthetic-libidinous

free,

then

the

and freedom

is

nology
changed
then

are

perceived

to

libidinous

held
to

accord

with

that

society

Marcuse

words,

libidinous

in

allied

or

libidinous

Marcuse's

Marxist

work.
of

opposition
his

in

intervene

to

criteria

such

material

theory

social

be completely

and the

aesthetic-libidinous
freedom
in

Triebstruktur

although,

to

aid

his

if

the

thus

were

new society,

and indeed

could,

tech-

present

forces

in

late

in

would

und Gesellschaft:

productive

distinction

Necessity

whereas

productive

die Freiheit
und
der menschlichen
des Lustprinzips

die
Arbeitsteilung,
die Definition
und es ist
Sphre,
die die Verneinung

the

by definition

hand,

der

the very
156

aesthetics

other

ways:

be separate

necessity.

criteria

and necessity

to

is

separated,

On the

interplay.

held

is

for

as

aesthetic-libidinous

which

provide

the
for,

freedom,

two distinct

by the

structure,
to

of

in

a society

if

and necessity

constituents

production

be ideological

by altering

used

the

freedom

or unaffected

case

stated

criteria,

thus

traditional

social

this

would become obsolete.

Marcuse

the

were
of

if

Es ist
die Sphre jenseits
die Erfllung
definiert,
Existenz
im Sinne dieser
155
ausmacht.

In other

closely

between

can be judged

in

would

within

coincide.

one hand,

former

they

capitalism

are

again

obtain

Marcuse

automation

the

aesthetic

necessity,

be modified.

to

Two possible

became true

change
in

the

determine
his own life
without
then freedom has never been
very day. 154

he had to

two categories
it

for

be-true

could

to
ability
this
ability,
- to this

freedom

sense

and cause

The need

for

being

need thus

main

stated:

As a consequence,
the

no life

a change

If freedom is man's
depriving
others
of
a historical
reality
In

153

be changed.

to

the

unfulfilled,

forces

to accord with

aesthetic-

between freedom and necessity

social

as we saw above,

theory.
essentially

The aestheticpassive,

ensure

-317ideology

that
in

materialism.

vulgar

change

critique

and Philosophical

the

theory

to

providing

presented

in

Triebstruktur

Marcuse's

remarks

how one is
fashion

judge

to

art

the
the

still

Unlike

Adorno,

term

the

of

future.

and society's

of

society

and then

the

philosophy

The first

link

formed

by the

ing

Eros

of

society,
Marcuse

must

to

Marcuse

reliance

of

be seen
for

society
aesthetics

from

his

in

the

These

treated

to

the

which

they

of
in

their
not

not

examined
for

but

form

current

the
to

be

the

application
the

questions

as an object

art

he produced

a theory

derived

it

be discussed

once

and his

aesthetics

depth.

an alternative
exists

a parallel

by means of
of

of

the

society,

critique.

is

The found-

Eros.

of

an image

Here

philosophy

political

concept

the

specify

what

general

within

and his

preserve

in

of

will

greater

critique

is

address

Marcuse's

of

in

general

Instead

on his

do not

theory

the

are

on Liberation,

Art

function

perspective.
attempted

in

positioning

construction

refound
order

did

art.

aesthetics

the

otherwise

theory

criticisms

aesthetics

this

in

future

art's

might

ascertain

outline

Marcuse

two strands

Marcuse
to

not

for

and aesthetic

they

life.

social

into

Marcuse's

and thus

art,

did

namely

been

they

of

it

for

by social

was interested

158

the

have

between

and Adorno,

etic-libidinous
resorted

in

shows

of

manner

a future

that

properties.

political

of

infiltration

between

relationship

any claim

rather

theory

political

an aesthetics,

it

but

of

However,

drawbacks

its

without

the

his

with

Economic

economy.

and An Essay

reached

a theory

general

In

cul-de-sac

aesthetics,

society

art's

form

Accordingly,

in

from

157

substance

which

took,

a Marxist

to

central

not

of

properties,

manner

qualities

is

on art

work

do not

in

aesthetic

political

The interconnection

artistic

for

of

in

meeting
of Marx's

experience

categories

paradigmatic
valid.

a critique
aesthetic

of

and object

subjectivity

und Gesellschaft

form

could

the

an aesthetics.

on art

as a compensation

in

into

Marcuse's

laid

subject

reintegrated

philosophical

deprived

of

lost

is

moment that

a subjective

with

vision

as an aesthetics.

statements
have

his

a theory

of

and his

society

In

Manuscripts

interlinking

this

injected

base Marcuse

the

of

is

image
just

of

between

an aesthas Adorno

The philwphical

-318concepts
both
of

of

inadequate

by his
stand

etics.

Marcuse
to

order

this

task

his

ist

located

artworks

his

die

nevertheless,

nur

the

had a progressive
and in

the

of

artistic

energy

which

it

opposed

it

must

or

of

art.

A conservative
of

The political

art.

161

property;

sequently

he rejected

found

that

emancipation
the

of

the

Surrealists'

Schiller's

geois
balance

found
artwork

against

argued

Unwahrheit

zur

these

Although

society.
Marcuse

art's

that

any emancipation

feature

in

be a solely

to

form.

of

Con-

to

He thus

'idea'

unmit-

repeated
the

at

an
from

been far

unsublimierte,

J62

he

for

counter

may have

"jede

form

functions

possible

ran

that
spec-

the

to

not

promoted

the

art-

as Surrealism,

such

verurteilt.

the

sublimation

by Marcuse

this

in

the

transhistorical

artforms

which

sensesin

ist

warning

cost

of

of the senses.

an emancipation
Marcuse

avant-garde

intentions,

Darstellung

telbare

in

both

historical

function,

the

still

historical

certain

This

with

was found

it

that

situations

the

meinem

be seen

namely

in

play

concern

art

de-aestheticisation

the

to

aesthetics

Marcuse

was a positive

to

only

he situated
such

is

desublimation'.

this

of

J60

art,

certain

possible

applies

in

to

in

'repressive

function

aesthetic

moment of

that

inheres

strand

This

aesthin

of

"Nach

statement:

and place.

function

made art

be said,

the

theory

can the

detaching

his

theory

historically

von Inhalten,

political

proposal

prevalent

ification,

time

political

situations,

quality

to

according
of

Despite

sthetisierung

The social

artworks

examine

the
critique

neither

consequently,

as in

artworks,

Eros.

of

substance.

of

theoretical
159

are

provided

by using

only

the

ground

concept

to

Kunst

the

to

and,

aesthetics

characterisation

work

the

of

that

result

feet,

an interpretation

Begriff

with

own two

tried,

give

the

Marcuse

that

rationality

was he able

elaboration
on its

cannot

from

to

experience

aesthetic

offered

and instrumental

nature

the
in

was altered

two

forms

contrast
quite

of
to

emancipation

most

radically.

20th

balanced

century

Unlike

in

the

avant-garde

Adorno,

Marcuse

liberal
art

where

rejected

bourthis
most

-319and 'progressive'

avant-garde
a merger

of

art

in der Kunst selbst.

art

At most,

art,

or agitprop,

aesthetic

experience
bourgeois

connection
his

namely

To the
speak

status
to

praise

it).

rather

than
the

have

from

164

in

Marcuse's

It

at

critique

of

of

the

here

is

that

aesthetics,

apparent.
in

be political

to

above

theory
from

culled

becomes most

theatre

Marcuse's

one applies

Marcuse's

an aesthetics

His

documentary

art

of

overtly

against

general.

strand

culture,
been seen

of

art

other

can be called

they

as art

relies

to

only

if

included.

character.
have

one would

all

changed

as unreason

reason

to

165
with

overt

as Heinz

and,

any

most avant-garde

criticisms)

or cabaret,

on a definition

a 'Tendenzsthetik'.

of

theatre

affirmative

on art

that

extent

can be levelled

charge

theory

in

writings

line

in

the

interest

Marcuse's

of Marcuse's

that

that

Dimension,

sthetischen

fusion

this

precisely

he was on occasion
thus

"der

in

occur

main target

lost

artwork
of

is

street

automatically
(although

the

be it

which,

definition

liberal

(the

Marcuse's

therefore,

political

But it

Surrealism

archives.,

had to

and revolution

163

on the somewhat lame grounds

artforms

considerations

political

Lubasz

the

at

time

of

writings,

has observed:

Das vielleicht
Phnomen an dem Wechsel in Marcuses Positanflligste
der
ionen ist,
Entwicklungen
da er keineswegs von theorieimmanenten
Kritischen
166
Theorie selbst herrhrt,
sondern aus der Praxis.
Hence Marcuse's
War era-.
Kant
of

In

statements

Triebstruktur

and Schiller's

aesthetic

but

sciousness,
In

contrast,

in

Die

experience

adhering
ed his

claim

adopted

der
render

the
that

Kunst,
his

fundamental
aesthetic

in

to

solely
Man,

Marcuse
writings

Marcuse's,

of

experience

between
could

theory
of

a change

'new
a
in

con-

role.
und Revolte

his

approach
in

more pessimistic

relation

post-

on Liberation

An Essay

conception

Konterrevolution
changed

the

of

an optimistic

instigator

this

course

in
in

and adapted

be the

to

was considered

the

and again

culminated

One-Dimensional

Permanenz

to

that

was restricted

in

considerations

were

in

changed

und Gesellschaft

ideas

Art

sensibility'.

on aesthetics

free

nature

change

the

for
tone.

those

lastly,

political

Although

and art,
world:

and,

still

he retract-

-320Phnomen hebt die kritische

Funktion
Als sthetisches
der Kunst
auf.
sich selbst
gerade das Verhaftetsein
an die Form entkrftet
die Negation
der Unfreiheit
167
in der Kunst.
und verflscht
He came instead
his

to

1937 analysis

bourgeois

wird
"

Literatur.

als

as the

of

source

absorbiert,

aufgehoben

The bourgeois

entity

and universalized

Before

embarking

gate

future

'form'

the

championed

be progressive:

168

of

Culture

In his

discussions

various

literature

its

it

not

'artwork'

is

an aesthetics

Marcuse

literature.

as an historical

transcendent

however,

im Werk

Form:

was now regarded

qua non of

form

of

properties.
to

necessary

of

experience

investiin

favour

art.

of bourgeois

portrayal

functioned

as wish-fulfilment.

ologizing,

materialist

art

Marcuse suggested

of an unfulfilling

form and Eros.

aesthetic

of

opposition

politi-

knstlerischen

the

society

a closed

Revisited

was its

essence of art

der

for

of

inverting

thus

rckschrittliche,

in

to

jettisoning

7. Affirmative

der

sine

criticism,

of bourgeois

of an aesthetics

linked

in

art

artistic

this

more closely

as the

truth,

of

face

the

"...

canon

but

on further

In

culture.

to

the

of

as a preserve

art

affirmative

was held

art

Inhalt

sche

bourgeois

view

Despite

the fact

he argued

that

it

this

society;
that

that

nevertheless

portrayal
inevitably

itself

art

the

had a demyth-

function:

Wo diese Spannung zwischen

Freude
Affirmation
und Negation,
zwischen
hherer
Kultur
und Leid,
zwischen
und materieller
nicht
mehr besteht,
Einheit
dessen,
wo das Werk die dialektische
was
und dessen,
was ist,
ja,
hat Kunst ihre Wahrheit,
sein kann (und sollte),
nicht
mehr aushlt,
169
sich selbst
verloren.
On the
the

basis

of

between

relation
"Das

society:

for

As early
ascertained

art

that

that

closed

steht

170

unter

Fiction,

the validity

propose

that

transcendence

of

to

was able
art's

dem Gesetz

founded

des Bestehenden,

on a metalanguage,

of social

reality.

This,

transcendence.

Gesellschaftslehre
the

was one of

Kunstwerk

contested

Marcuse

art

and reality

was artistic

as Die

of

Gesetz bersteigt.

a 'reality'

Marcuse,

definition

authentische

indem es dieses
created

this

or

des Sowjetmarxismus,
one-dimensional

society

however,

Marcuse

threatened

such

art-

171

-321is tic

transcendence:

beraubt
Widerstand
Ihrer
ist
gesellschaftlichen'Basis
zu leisten,
die Kultur
geworden - Bestandteil
zu einem Zahnrad in der Maschine
Daseins.
172
des verwalteten
privaten
und ffentlichen
The one-dimensional'society

Firstly,
art

it

tapped

the sublimating

'repressive

by means of

174

of imagination.

end of

energies

its

since

in

for

ways.

the production

of

the faculty

made impossible

society

totalitarian

of

a number

thus eliminating

the one-dimensional

of itself,

art

necessary
173

desublimation',

Secondly,

depiction

artistic

this

signalled

not be

could

nature

any

In summary:

communicated.

Das Absterben
das Ergebnis
der Organe fr knstlerische
Entfremdung
ist
Prozesse.
Die totalitre
Organisation
der Gesellschaft,
materieller
Rumen
ihre Gewalt und Aggressivitt
den
ueren
in
inneren
sind
und
Qualitten
in dem die extremen
eingedrungen,
von Kunst noch erfahren
175
und guten Glaubens
akzeptiert
werden knnten.

The more liberal

bourgeois

the more dissynchronous

judging

criticized

negative

It

them.

made of

is

course,

in

who championed

cisely

on account

Indeed,

Marcuse

Konterrevolution
quality

of

liberal

the

the

und Revolte

which an artwork

bourgeois

totalising

commenced

was generated,

of

work

bourgeois

property

central

chapter

by quoting

he maintained,

drew its

Marx
by the

became.

it

culture.

Material
behind

lagged

quality

artwork

on art

Marcuse
Lukcs,

of

as Tolstoy
their

prework).
in

177

on dissynchronicity.
of

be

that

and revolution

structure

was

culture
could

in

he discerned

By

simul-

what

(unlike
such

writers

176

Marcuse

positive,

dissynchronous

this

of

the

the

forces

i. e.

however,

position,

the more negative

material

productive

because

dominant

socially

be negative,

opposite,

because

so much faith

places

to

art's

precisely

its

and in so doing

dissynchronicity

art's

taneously

lost

art

fiction

This

from

vitality:

Die Fiktion
ihre eigene Realitt:
schafft
eine Welt von Bedeutungen,
die gltig
Lgen
bleibt,
auch wo sie von der bestehenden Realitt
178
gestraft
wird.
It

is

to the validity

character

a cultural

of

liberal

revolution

of this
bourgeois

that

central
art

we shall

is

position

which the dissynchronous

accorded

in

now turn,

for

Marcuse's

surely

conception

it

of

can be objected

-322bourgeois

that

but also

do not

artworks

contain

transcendent

only

of the needs of bourgeois

something

properties

from whence they

society

originated.
Marcuse

the

grounded

(the

brance

last

the

one-dimensional

in

sentence

society
the

and stimulated
a point

between aesthetic

connection

in

suggested

time

bourgeois

In

its

opposition
be seen

could

jarred

Marcuse

the

in

in

as it

so has

Die
ist

Theorie
bringt
die Wirklichkeit
auf ihrem
Versinnlichung
des Begriffs,
das bedeutet,
der gegebenen Realitt.
180
wirklichung
Marcuse
values

were

future.
of

this

supported

now objectively

These

the

values

artistic,

Marcuse's
cendent

that

because

Marcuse

contended

ism)

was no longer

that

possible

to

subscribing

to

thesis

value

thus

the

dissynchronous
inherent

artwork,
in

exhibited

could

(i.

the

no poetry

end of

art

that

the

could

had come.

iiade

mainpoint

namely

His

in

form

of

In

was

words,

totalitarian-

theory

thereby

be written
This

trans-

form

other

overt

Marcuse's
art

such

of

recalls

such

present

world.

by means

This

embedded.

end of

artworks.

the

'otherness'

no longer

the

to

regard

with

were

the

with

produce

the

affirmative

and understanding

e.

Kunst
Ent-

die

society's

of

reality:

takes

as well

as

teleological
discussion

was the

of

transcendent

art.

In the absence of current

artworks

that
to

they

Auschwitz

after

back

refers

in

understanding
1945

that

of

alive.

artwork

present

erstwhile

positive

which

bourgeois

negated

At

character

verndernde

the

179

subversion

Begriff;

an image

production

as of

dictum

i. e.

form

artistic
the

up Adorno's

the

form

by a one-dimensional

precluded

argument

in

persisted

suggestion

that

negative,

sublimating

values,

it

by stating

claim

such

the

society,

jolted

'culture'

remembering

kept

the

thought.

dissynchronous

which

one-dimensional

In

artworks

critical

'culture',

was the

argued,

now as revolutionary

remembrance being

past

which

into

observer

and it

remem-

of

und Gesellschaft).

dominated

activity

artwork,
to

the

category

and psychological

remembrance,

'civilization'

had become a subversive

the

of

his

in

Triebstruktur

aesthetic

memory,

where

of

dissynchronicity

artwork's

a series

artistic

production,

of qualities

lost

Marcuse maintained,
in the one-dimensional

affirmative
society.,

-323Primarily,

they

though

even

exist,
liberal

this

if

achieved
They

Idealism

of

only

the

created

proposed

that

could

be
182

fiction.

of

realm

and society,

domain

by

artworks
nothing

could

sensibility

individual

of

that
in

once

threatened

anachronistic

by indicating

artistic

ever-widening

was itself

these

did

sphere

a private

established

were

'unity'

a positive

mass culture's

same time

a future

that

that

individuality

of

the

individuality

indicated

creating

At

harmlessness

the

showed

realm

181
capitalism.

beholder

the

reminded

pervade

individuality

whereas

at

present

unity'

of

the

'negative
a

same.
More

fundamentally,
was itself

artwork

an opposition
Adorno,
the

Marcuse

the

these

artworks

the

tics
In
rain

such

artworks

are

artworks,

thus
Die

proves

Permanenz

marked

revolution

out

closed,

function

the starting
Kunst,

as dissynchronous

und Revolte

fiction

to

would
but

was only

be able

to

work,

culture.

and One'Dimensional

abstract

that

argumentation
he did

that

not

becoming

tendentially

His aesthe-

to be wrong.

addressed

As had been

able

from

started

His

paradox-

universal

a more general,

theory

Marcuse

Man,

to

such an outcome.

social

Indeed,

who is

artwork

indicate

thus

be oppo-

somewhat

conceptualisation

of his

last

the

of

recognisable.

rely,

namely

to prevent

point
his

to

was impossible.

now positive

at least,

be understood

of

manner,

Marcuse's

recognition

was factually

der

this

properties

artwork

to

he made

that

are

of

contours

negating

bear

they

a beholder

artwork's

However,

that

can

values

of
in

the

of

attitude.

society

for

existence

artworks

particularity

assumption

the

they

the

Unlike

by Marcuse

presuppositions

dissynchronous

on the

these

the

that

the

within

attributed

for

society,

under

individuality.

of

quality

qualities

that

example,

say,

assumed

view

believe

to

on the

affirmative

so,

is

this

on certain

183

be subsumed

A precondition

art.

for

remarks

theoretical
the

of

trace

bourgeois

liberal

autonomous

remembrance

these

based

the
not

artwork's

All

are

is,

that

ically,

the

could

however,

not,

character

Marcuse's

from

did

artworks

about

to

in

construction.

affirmative

sitional,

that

an entity

mirrored

artwork's

all

Marcuse

the

he played

the

only
case

in

Surrealism

ter-

Konteroff

-324against

liberal

past

form

the

artistic

What the

outline

aesthetics

of

with

ience

past

C Fred

art

since

that

Alford's

had to

in

is

remark

the

quite

surely

Surrealism

were

to oppose

opposite

the

be provided

reality.
is

if

bridge

the

an
being

there

present,

the

of

broke

depicts

essentially

dissynchronous

the

most

art

can be made in

none

is

be anchored

to

if

thus

art

that

grounds

was necessary

This

art.

and praxis
were

that

on the

art

dissynchronous

of

no contemporary
theory

bourgeois

between

In

artwork.

exper-

of

aesthetics
this

regard,

apt:

In The Aesthetic
Dimension,
he (Marcuse)
comes to terms with the
fact
in his vision
that certainelements
particularly
of liberation,
those pertaining
to the 'resurrection
of nature'
will
never be
184
realized.
The theory
do not

of

aesthetic

as we had initially

coalesce,
to

approaches

the

The divergence
when Marcuse
beauty.

in

turns

only

not. "185

Art

is

innate

the

mimetic

in

be construed
it

art

could

not

of

only

however,

or

and art

quantity

be regarded

pertains,

Art's

it

mediates

from

in

other,
man's

the

stand-

The transcentowards

attitude

187
between

an opposition

as transcendent).

is

which

instrumentality.

on the
outside

beauty

word.

experience.

a transcendent

implies,

both

Consequently,

when viewed

i. e.

as aesthe-

nature

that

nature,
186

nature.

beauty

free)

the

noticeable

and natural

artistic

gave

a future

aesthetic
for

of

as being

naturalisation,

and nature

as a quality

of

allowed

and nature

one hand

of

merged

i. e.

from

reason
of

on the

and art

in

Adorno

most

beauty

(as

presented

society.
is

portrayal

art

two separate

closed

beautiful

sense

that

the

artistic

presents

treatment

form

artistic

the

remain

aesthetics

the

of

(art)

mirrors

nature

that

The nature
"it

his

of

portrait

future:

to

between

had been

sensibility',

in

relation

(otherwise

the

strands

connection

and a future

freeing

history

to

thus

'new
a

dence

to

to

opinion,

of

This

the

purposelessness

point

nature,

two

to mankind.

mankind

Marcuse's

to

approximated

however,

between

the

but

relation

dissynchronous

of

aesthetics

supposed,

art's

of

argument

and external

purposive

question

between

Marcuse's

form

tic

and the

experience

for

perception
Precisely

has

nature
of
this

it
meta-

-325physical
of

is

property

therefore,

unable,
beauty

with

regard

Marcuse's

analysis

a form

in

to exist

nature

his

in

to nature

art

from

omitted

dissynchronous

of

beyond

that

to

draw a parallel

to

bourgeois

discussion

accessible

to

between

artistic

the

of

relation
he held

culture

where

artistic

form.

beauty

He was

and natural

art:

(of life)
The beautiful
as Form of such a totality
can never be natural,
immediate,
by reason and imagination
it must be created
and mediated
in the most exacting
a
of technique...,
sense. Thus it is the result
freed
from the destructive
188
technique
powers.
Thus,
of

his

aesthetics

bourgeois

This

does

the

relation

sion

of

cuse's
lack

mean to

not

of

art

of

dency'

in

"190

Marcuse

historicity

for
form

of

forms

art.

were

Marcuse,

all

a heavy

a complete

his

of

content

to

191

obeying

Marcuse
theoretical

is

die

per

I. e.
the

existed

rules

of

than

more consistent
price

for

such

auer
the

he was unable

to

terms

(His

explain

over-generalised
) Rather,

context.
and all

than

con-

would

of

this

other

these

Marcuse

Ideologie

se was anti-capitalist,

no art

'transcen-

of

capitalism

in

relation

in

as an unfor-

opposition

so that

glaring

affirmative

herrschende

revealing

the

notion

made them so.

and what
particularly

his

and late

art

on this

to

be regarded

stark

as had Adorno,

form

artistic

and the

in Mar-

and history

transcendency,

such

discus-

his

in

reducible

must

as to

to conjecture

art

implanted

Kunst

reflect

anti-capitalist
are

but

of

setzt

form,

artistic

not

capitalist

'Ideologie'
failed

is

having

no truth

or artworks

Admittedly,

writings,

Bereft

was dissynchronous,

he pays

his

between

189

culture.

on Surrealism

artworks,

aesthetics

and history,

art

culture

anti-capitalist

"Als

remarks

in

between

or

dissynchronous

retain

be forfeited:

what

art.

affirmative

between

structed

his

in

able

was only

The opposition

consequence

would

Kraft.

and nature,

periodization
logical

Marcuse

that

say

dissynchronous

tunate

culture

be grounded

cannot

experience

art.

analysis
of

of

past,

artistic
bourgeois

dissynchronous

pieces

of

Adorno

point,

but

consistency,

on this
as his

theory

becomes

generalisation.

The discussion

uncovers

a central

problem

in

Marcuse's

aesthetics

of

bour-

-326geois

'history'

cend

fit

held

Marcuse

art.

(understood

its

to grant

Form itself

was thus
to

contrast

for

to

without

society

example,

The opposition
what

further.

form

of

when speaking

such

to

be taken

of

Brecht's

are

to

depict

than

rather

to

as an exception

aesthetic

and society

must

form

be regarded
Marcuse

capitalism.

referred

rule,

an ephemeral,

in

between
Die

be specified

in

some-

was the

society

Yet,

general.
to

bour-

early

to

references

of

Man,

image

intangible

dissynchronous

the
freedom

of

he envisaged

dis-

their

because

and partly

The opposition

as being

relation.

because

partly

ideas

for

and One-Dimensional

und Revolte

central

observed

(his

capitalism.

this

itself).

to

opposed

Marcuse

liberal

of

problematic
must

art

opposed
and Lukcs,

Benjamin

history

ed in

Marcuse

that

Marcuse

as aesthetic

in Konterevolution

meant

seeing

hypostatis.

art

form

culture

culture

this

Marcuse

that

understood

maltreatment

quotations

to

work

affirmative

the

particularly

astrous

ismus

of

culture,

cannot

late

culture

of

Adorno,

and social

form

but

Consequently,

whereas

society

The artistic

affirmative

Brecht,

to

deformation

or

their

much of

art

development,

no internal

them,

relating

of

however,

without,

He argued:

Surrealism.

in

example,

trans-

to

art

Formen der kritischen

sind geschichtliche
Kunst die Vernderung
der Gesellschaft

accorded

devoted

all

history.

de-aestheticisation

the

perceived,

geois

Formen
der die

bourgeois,

history)192

as social

own authentic

Diese sthetischen
Transzendenz,
mit
begleitet.
193

liberal

i. e.

authentic,

between

culture

art

and

des Sowjetmarx-

Gesellschaftslehre

that:

Je mehr die Basis auf die Ideologie

bergreift
und mit der bestehenden
Ordnung gleichschaltet,
Sphre,
die
desto mehr wird die ideologische
(Kunst,
Philosophie)
ist
von der Wirklichkeit
eben
am entferntesten
Entfernung
Zufluchtssttte
der Opposition
wegen dieser
zur letzten
194
gegen diese Ordnung.
He thus

saw a liberal
Marcuse

generalisations
untenable
the

period

in
of

and exemplified

that

they

transition
by the

ideology
drew
belie
from
works

existing
from
the

this

for

to

of
late

instance,

ideology.

historical

specific

specificity

liberal
of,

alongside

a later

such

an opposition.

capitalism
Kafka,

context

The
are
Thus,

represented
Joyce

and Proust,

in

-327or
but

the

opposition

implications

the

of

work

than

all

of

a tentative

construction
should

result

of

have
the

of

separate

in

bestimmten
Freiheit

between

history,
in

In

this

terms

form

as for

in

This

of

explanation

judged

affirmative

bourgeois

artworks

bore

in

goes

some way toward

discussion

opposition

of

artistic

terms

form

art's
to

negate

to

the

of

"Die

form,

of

the

of

to

possess

in

the

present

because

the

and yet

Marcuse's

is

an der

is

offered

an der
hchsten
but

asserted,

not

autonomy.

the

present.
of

so

no more than

und damit

construction

why Marcuse

how it

haben

to

history,

social

Bilder

artwork's

attributable

This

to

were

transcendence

bourgeois

the

antagonism

epistemologically

explanations

knstlerischen

of

mention

the

quite

although

ignored

characteristics

mediate

artwork

Wirklichkeit

is

present.

explaining

to

be the

part

Marcuse

the

of

such art's

in

occasional

albeit

Marcuse's

bestehenden

causally,
causal

content

often

explained
lack

he failed

11199 The quality

festgehalten.

his

no discussion

transcendent,

example:

der

for

Marcuse's

In

least

at

in

more

society

However,

two inter-related,
the

be

for

in

196
art.

must

originated.
except

context

of

to

198

Negation

it

historicity

form

the

cham-

little

and present

art

showed

by spanning

offered

that

of

past

for

which

He relegated

unexplained,

criticism

antago-

repetitive

others

of

the

to

and Brecht

and Lukcs'

he nevertheless

art,

led

Benjamin

detriment

and of

period

that

authors

Adorno

the

he engaged

197

the

mere assertions,

to

literary

such

derived

Marcuse

transitional

interest

the

avoided

genre

ideals;

spheres.

remains

and to

bourgeois

of

this

of

aforementioned

Marcuse

society

society

holding

while

three

a social

autonomy.
to

art

importance

and Lukcs

past

bourgeois
say,

the

of

form

artistic

society.

an opposition

any consideration

of,

of

piece
of

form

early

to

early

of

by Marcuse,

untouched

195

art

one particular

relatively

properties

of

Whereas

period.

pioning
his

Adorno

left

only

not

innate

the

of

between

nism

is
to

was an awareness

the

in

falsely

reduced

from
It

Surrealists,

the

even

the
of

function

Marcuse
deemed early

Marcuse
symbolic

value

a symbolic

they

opposition

no socio-historical

portrayal

of

the

opposition

-328of

to

art

is

society

opposition

of

past

other

Marcuse

inaccuracies

would

reduce

art

experience

orical

his

social

Just

little

renewed

than

as the

very

linkage.

initiatives
new

positive

of

(the

theory

is

of

aesthetics
as a

any hist-

of

emptied

force

be a pditical

of art's
was found

experience

affirmative
for such

the

and,

in

aesthetics,

In
the

of

of any mention

aesthetic

to

paid

because

can only

materialist

Marcuse

that

just

properties

omission
of

state.

artwork

Marcuse,

for

free

Marcuse's

symbolic

theory

an historical

to

attention

difficulties

for

not

departure

bourgeois

the

future

be so,

always

experience,

the

of

does not excuse his

constitution.

contribute

their

Art,

content.

flawed

on general

of

in

The

foundation.

and will

on aesthetic

are
point

in

all

aesthetics

but this

as art,

their

be erected

materialist
200

the

above

can only

consequence,

in

symbolic

society

two aesthetics

reveal

is

founded
to

historical

rigorous

society
is

but

society)

present

society

they

any

of

to

Marcuse's

words,

closed

to

art

even when opposition

otherwise

devoid

still

the

same way
more

created

culture

to

an aesthetics.

8. Conclusion
It

follows

from

two aesthetics
lies

tion

at

Hence

writings

heart

the

the

hybrid

on aesthetics.
sociological

knowledge

of

to underpin

truth

his

result

is

parate

theoretical

of aesthetic
its

his

work.

HIs

explicitly

'Tendenzsthetik'

Unlike

Adorno,

is

belief

social

theory,

that

not an aesthetics

both

strands

questions,
indebtedness

201

Die

or rather
can stand

of

which

Permanenz

the

on its

rely

der

ma y seem to provide
to

to
that

made use of

his

are

an aesthe-

label

form

the
of

categories

view of social

change.

own but instead

political

as a book solely

but closer

socio-political

his

for
in

aesthetics

aesthetic

an exception

more specifically

further

no other

on overtly

Kunst,

to

causa-

writings

an accurate

who resorted

Marcuse

was possible,

and

a wish

Marcuse's

'aesthetic'

aesthetic

than

rather

of

character

'political'

between

intention
term

problematic

and epistemological

legitimation.

their

reveals

of

the

of

outline

a distinction

that

erroneous

for

above

by a 'political'

informed
tics.

the

The

two diswritings
treating

scrutiny
texts,

-329Konterrevolution

and

und-Revolte

'Protosocialisme

more, the manner in which Marcuse fused his

on feminism

thoughts

202'

und Gesellschaft.

the drift
theory

of art's

His

detract

it

from the evident

The dominant
doubtedly

factors

movement's

and peace
Marcuse

form resides

of

Eros

essentially

erotic
for

the

of

being

nature.
the

erotic
image

cipatory

that

qualities
of

the beauty

ectical

opposition

however,

of its

of affirmation

form can art

proceeded

by declaring

that

to

art

opposed to society210

a political
are

judged

reality,

mantle

The value

to

provide

although

two

the

artistic

of

i. e. the mannerI

it.
a beauty

thus
in

aesthetic

of

welding

is

to Eros.

regard

and sensuality,

Marcuse,

this

Marcuse's

of

207
work,

a liberating,

Marcuse

an

always

emaninsisted

by means of artistic
form in the dial208
Art's
i. e. in the present.
and negation,

was grounded

beauty,

the power of its

radicality,
virtue

of art

dons

future

a possible

for

art

that

seen,

theory

how he perceives

and

ecology

movement

with

205

truth.

pleasure

the

as we have

an optimism

un-

were

movement,

in

student

artworks,

beauty

of

the

1970s

dissynchronous

by it,

however,

do not,

student

Marcuse's

of

beauty

the

but,

art
with

imbued with

reference

writings

links

is affected

This

in

aesthetic-political

determinant

central
206

of

conception

They

1960s

of

any activist

Marcuse's

aesthetic
the

aftermath

coexisted

a concept

in it

the

art

in which the beholder

Beauty,

in

such

category

in

together

of

and his

experience

is

Eros,

of

of a

aesthetics.

and refoundation

so radically

view
the

theory

out

It

movements.

pessimistic

his

petering

rejects

Indeed,

War,

204

Marcuse's

influenced

explaining

work203 and at the

despite

principle.

weaknesses of his

that

Cold

the

Marcuse's

writings,

guiding

Triebstruktur

since

in the direction

production

his

with

go some way towards

which characterises

as his

aesthetics

aesthetics

intentions

Adorno's

Further-

remarks on aesthetics

use of

of artistic

from

off

his

of

political

reception

marks

Adorno's

that

typical

away from a theory

same time
to

is

Capitalisme'.

et

transcend

hypostatise

always

this

lies
social

in artistic

determination.

opposition

for

form,

between

209
art

only

by

Marcuse,
and society

had been and always would be diametrically

(although,

as we saw earlier,

this

general

position

-330is

from

derived

by Marcuse's

nature

Marcuse

based

conflicts

of

affirmative

In

other

able

also
at

that

artistic

in

Triebstruktur

Marcuse

faced

in

a sense

taken

their

grounding

form

the

the

to

contemporary
the

of

at

production

experience

in

Marcuse's

location

in

change

shield

and of

dissynchronous

art.

libidi-

one which

artform,

of

undertones

fore

the

come to

The difficulties

an ideational

have

sphere
his

of

supports

of

external

such

aesthetics.

epistemological

express

form

Aufklrung

his

of

when the

The ontological

two strands

None-

a particular

of

der

211

only

could

historical

and Dialektik

to Eros,

base'

the

a point

of

society

present

adherence

itself

aesthetic

on the

for

its

to

juncture,

concrete

toll

of

particular,

'base beneath

as historical.

the

of

of

20th

the

of

'otherness',

of

und Gesellschaft

meeting-point

Marcuse,

owing

one particular

regard

and the

opposition

the

historical

theories

not

art's

any society,

allowed

qualities

he
did
-

moreover

of

it

argued

advent

fiction.

he termed

and converged

material

generate

to

a certain

the

words,

for

contradicted

actually

the

general

an image

narrative

reception

culminated

this

to

opposition

Marcuse

the

of

seemed possible

so fundamental

theless,

With

society).

hypostatisation

this

innate

a category

in

no longer

as had earlier

on art's

nous

future

the

and is

situation

unification

was no longer

'universal',

art

as the

and man,

artwork

such

for

claims

form,

century,

historical

a specific

in

social

theory.
The statement

Triebstruktur

in

des ewigen

Kampfes

gegen

fatal

Marcuse

delivered

blow

differences

philosophy

of development,
art's

between
struktur
after

Leiden
to

his

mankind

of

and nature

und Gesellschaft
1941.

the aesthetics

The attempt

that
also

to

forms
extends

refound

the

the

contains

in

of society

at their

of art

The hidden

society.

"ein

nuce

the

is

of

point

to be made responsible

discourse

to Marcuse's

and a psycho-

most crucial

on the
basis

epistemological

concept

Ausdruck

The insurmountable

theory

materialist

stultifies

212

own aesthetics.

namely when the specificity

transcendence

is

death

that

und Unterdrckung

between an historical

analytical

for

und Gesellschaft

writings
reason

in

relation
of

Trieb-

on aesthetics
the

concept

of

-331Eros

in

and thus
if

specificity,
analysis

of

artefacts

instances

of

the

of

for
not

the

the

Adorno
solutions
future
analyse

Enlightenment

circle

artistic

forms

of
in

Marcuse's

as historical

properties

of

Eros,

by pointing

to

specific

between
obey

the

of

how,

in

as both

and yet
past

and Marcuse
are
research

not

to

ultimately

the

avenues

how Lwenthal

following

Eros)

faced

of
solve

up to

the

as both

becomes

apparent,

the

the dismantling

the

again
but

their

At most

be avoided.

It

problems

of

reason
begs

for

it

art

can be

Pollock's

of the Institut(e)

problem

and

as one

as both

and irrational,

task.

the

mind

to

reason

position

same path,

rational
Here

to

between

aesthetics,

history.

inquiry

can be traced

to Marcuse's

per

and

particular

art's

materialist

adequate
of

follows

pre-

form

artistic

was situated

(since

to

is

flaw

the

materialistically

and object,

tried

Perhaps

when art

an historical

transcendent

form

his

of

circularity

historically

the

two concepts
of

the

artistic

between

ground

rule

subject

and yet

a past

general.

to
the

from

escape

thinking

attempt

both

in the period

not

difference

the

Marcuse's

question

historical

form

concrete

metahistorical

intermediary

regarded

a vicious

characterise

transcendent

that

suggestion

remove

in

and nature

in

does

solution

point

nature.

Eros

of

a loss

to

art.

transcendent

that

the

led

artwork

creation

to

able

the

of

the

to

forfeiting

describe

Marcuse's
dicament,

nature

indeed,

He was not

without
only

concrete

not,

art.

he could

se does

the

which

both

respective
they

mark out

remains
social

now to
theory

in New York.

for

-332CHAPTER

11 : LWENTHAL: LITERARY SOCIOLOGYAND MASS CULTURE

As was the
text

of

case

post-War

Morningside

at

Adorno

a description

in

the

in

New York

at

Berkeley,

United

States
for

as a key
is,

and his

though,

later

The work

both

in

80th

his

ture

the
of

fields

to

works

attitudes
Sein

the
to

2
work
cite

connection

to

towards

sociology

relatively
of

on the

unnoticed.

his

books

sociology
Adorno

to

ignore

also

a sense

'

of
or

Horkheimer

persists
W. Martin

in

work

fields:

he has done
for

Bar a Festschrift

or

footnote

on popular

contribution,

most

Ldke's

particular.

when speaking

Lwenthal's

than

rather

and an invest-

and tie occasional

literature

Horkheimer

two related

the

few

last

and Horkheimer's

literature

However,

first

the

in

theory

into

of

culture.

popular

either

In

his

own sake

to Adorno

work

after

1941 which

School.

his

of

1941 can be divided

of

its

and critical

here.

and thereby

after

general

study

has gone

to

School

Frankfurt

for

a few reviews

them,

has tended

his

of

studied

in

In

remain

Sociology

of

by Adorno,

now being

to

working

lives.

occupied

and to

Norbert

he still

once

matters

background

the

birthday,

Frankfurt

is

Aufklrung

1949,

in

with

worked

as a Professor

and then
where

but

he preferred

Frankfurt

con-

Institut(e);

the

with

producing

limelight

and elucidation

these

referring

work

he undertook

that

of

the

we wish

an elaboration
igation

into

precisely

that

work

return

der

However,

to

California,

of

Institut(e)

to

project,

America'

of

as Marcuse

Dialektik

of

agitation.

than

'Voice

University

and Marcuse,

fascist

rather

the

section

the

geographical

company with

same time

Prejudice

in

of

he has emerged

years

It

Studies

on the

parted

in

work

by his

made difficult

the

last

on the

Lwenthal's

situating

Lwenthal

roughly

at

and Horkheimer

Guterman

is

Institut(e).

the

Heights

some extent

work,

theory

critical

from

separation

Marcuse's

with

readers

comment is

of

culthe

a neglect
and texts

on

representative

Lwenthal:

Begriff
der Ideologiekritik
Marx
Hegel
ist
wie
noch an einem,
Negation
Verfahren
gleichermaen
der bestimmten
verpflichteten,
orienLwenthal
tiert.
hier
Annahme eines
die Adornosche
teilt
noch nicht
'universellen
Verblendungszusammenhangs'.
3

-333Ldke

here

refers

Lwenthal

In

one which

Man

first

and at

with

him shows

Nazi

terror,

and its

partial

to

similar
he spoke
its

nor
i. e.

some of
that

himself

the

'total

fascism's

most

by this

aspect

and he thus

Man:

bear

out

Ldke's

lose

victim

fascism
but
the

Helmut

its

the

at

Atomization
conducted

suggestion.

In

discussing

forgetting

of

history"

"his

moved in

thorough

of

consciousness

ich

society,

quality,

found

School

economy
of

last

was this

Frankfurt

nie

political

politicisation

It

the

territory

wollte
its

neither

population.

upheld

glance

Dubiel

In Mitmachen

as being

is

Terror's

"4 Lwenthal

Aufklrung.

by Adorno,

to

be

the

global
to

he considered
by the

more than

existence

the

of

theories

any rigorous

historico-political
force

School

a merger

of

been influenced

Pollock

and Neumann
between

connection

sweep of
Marcuse's

of

have

to

der

Dialektik

social

theory

political
Aufklrung,
that

with

of

and Horkheimer.
his

similarity

of

denied

interview

members of

findings,
fascism

of

instead

attempting

beyond

our

a brief

the

and

feature.

terrible

and the

economy

Despite

to

that

Indeed,

in

the

of

distinctness

Institut(e)

mythology,

mobilization'

maintained,

contrast

of

theory

this

that

proper.

seems

implemented

theories

effect

der

new quality

the

culture

a singular

and non-identity

imply

tormentors,

on popular

we detected

work

literature

of

a separation

such

"complete
a

making

Dialektik

petit-bourgeois

its

Adorno

in

and his

of

Lwenthal

In

attempt

sociology

writings

the

remarks

to

the

in

leaving

do not

these

success

that

of

his

with

critique

Institut(e)

after

on the

earlier

need not

the

work

below,

alterations

This

essay

his

of

ideology

the

of

and its

between

gulf

to

disbanding

Lwenthal's
of

to

approach

and Marcuse.

the

be outlined

examination

was alien

Horkheimer
after

the

his

in

no connection

As will

authored.

arbitrary.
purity

as bearing

it

and regards

Lwenthal's

to

solely

their

inaccurate

assessment

between

his

theory

of

"Mankind

today

views

of

and those

anti-semitism.

Dialektik
of

der

Adorno

He stated

has so tremendously

Aufklrung's

origins

and Horkheimer
in

improved

Terror's
its

extends

Atomization

technology

as to

the

-334largely

itself

render

had elaborated
the

state

on,

potential

and to

etc.,

and institutionalised
Dialektik

der

"5 He went

superfluous.

mass unemployment,
these

adjudge

In

on the

for

reminiscent

future

of

Lwenthal

industry

culture

by

production

manipulated

words

ttmnes Pollock

the

mention

be a precondition

to

administration.

Aufklrung

on to

terror
in

thechapter

remarked:

It

is not so much that

believe
in these configurations
people
of
become stereotyped
they themselves
stereotypes
as that
appendages of
big cultural
The cultural
this
or that
or political
monopoly...
monointegrating
itself
poly,
a whole chain of attitudes,
exercises
a
impact
terroristic
to which the individual
psychologically
yields...
The dreams of Western
become reality
if mancivilization
may still
kind can free itself
from its
or
use of human beings as surplus
commodities
or means. 6
The concepts

of

in

the

converge

to

endeavour
Aufklrung

of

Lwenthal's

influence

correctly
In

1941 and that

after

discussion

we will

exerted

by Dialektik

der
it

coexists

as forming

way the

this

therefore

manner

what

perceives

on literature.?

clearly

culture

administered

and in

writings

Ldke

work

work

sociological

that

truths

The different

forms

of

culture',

and these

two distinct
'art'

qualities
course

Lwenthal

and

two

of

his

to

be traced

the

relation
colleagues

erstwhile

methodiogies
'popular

whereas
of

took

culture'

precisely

then

in

the

two

their

were

were,

'art'

of

and

shown to
fields.

respective

predetermined
supposed

of

to

first

truth

on the
and
8

divergent

fields

subsequently

therefore
these

forms

by means of

definitions

respective
were

in

between

culture

popular

different

contained

two separate,

starkly

one hand and to

inherent

truth

in

distinguished

be uncovered

only

truths

has

Lwenthal

on the

art

as his

Aufklrung

for

the

could

by Lwenthal

taken

to

approach

these

der

fields,

He asserted

other.
that

Dialektik

to

interrelated

albeit

the

how this

negation'

Lwenthal's

following

the

Lwenthal's

in

reflected

The relation

of

In

passage.

and of

become clear.

will

the

rationality

exactly

'determinate

framework
between

above

pinpoint

is

the

with

instrumental

strategies.
in

other

words,

'popular

exist

by applying

The definitions
their

respective

be established

in

research.

an 'immanent'

approach

to art,

one much the same in character

-335as the

Adorno

methodology

Lwenthal

to.

adhered

this

explained

methodology

as follows:
Emphatically

the analysis
stated,
even for the
of literature,
It
sociologist,
remains
and ought to remain one of immanence.
begins and ends with
the artist's
to study
statement...
an attempt
in literature
the social
and private
matters
ambience o. f intimate
these are specifically
and to try to show that...
conditioned
and
determined
9
by
climate
and
ethos.
a
specific
social
...

That

is

to

artwork
is

Lwenthal

say,

This

wider

it

that

mass culture

11

art.

description

studies

art
of

Lwenthal

of

as that

which

analysis

of

authentic
not

be examined
characterised

that

what

The fact

that

popular

art

accordingly

purely

and Hrkheimer
informed

which
ies.

Lwenthal

culture,

rather

in

took
than

that

this

that

in

terms

was,
the

in

its

the

other

defini-

the

as the

separate

to

The truth

obeyed
products

lack

of

possessed

that

defined

definition

to

critical

by

it

was

Adorno

status.

produced

mass culture

immanence.

that

were
be the

had to

Lwenthal

different

to

an

antithesis.

art's

laws

a priori

to

applied

as art,

truth

and structure

criteria

was its

culture

(physical)

the

content

words,

same manner

structure.

mass cultural

subjecting

be

provided

spatially

of

by means of

mass culture

difference

could

not

same could

just

and had no epistemological

sociological

it

i. e.

and therefore

as signifying

popular

different

had found
art

in

scrutin-

he suggested

mass culture

existed

had a different

culture

of its

was a result

It

artworks.

conclude

whereas

art-

12

both

and also

Lwenthal

the

became interlinked,

culture

the

context.

reductively,

of

art

which

be examined

not

society

one another.

artwork

could

could

in

culture

popular
the

of

this

for

as

10

Conversely,

culture.

an investigation

determined

each

ignored,

and understood

reflection

framework

the

defined

it

be studied

could

'is

not

than,

perceiving

andexamining

on popular

work

literature,

the

within

rather

context

however,

and popular

surroundings

Since

social

Consequently,

of

of

his

be a direct

to

of

tions

in

carefully

be held

a wider

from

literature

of

statement',
to

approaches

constellation,

ised

said

in

study

'artist's

the

pursue

sociolcg}cal

be located

to

work

to

and attempted

now common in

commenced his

to

those

as commoditof

investigation,

mass
as

-336and Horkheimer

Adorno
definition

had done,

can be accorded

an approach,

however,

more room to

explore

instead

of having

The main
define

the

in

terms

functions

of

on determining

Lwenthal's
being

it

of

advantage

structural

in

than

of

an assumption.

that

it

leaves

popular

Such

Lwenthal
in

culture

society

constitution.

is

forced

it

that

as "the

constitt*fed

this

that

its

definition

be seen whether

to

remains

status

tactical

to concentrate

disadvantage

art

any other

has the

it

so that

him to
to

counterconcept

popular

culture":
Today,

the character
artistic
products
are losing
of spontaneity
by the phenomena of popular
more and more and are being replaced
but a manipulated
culture,
which are nothing
reproduction
of

as it

reality
This

is...

can be construed

statement

immanence of its
dent.

form,

Consequently,
form.

cendent
"increase

in

fulfilment.
of

the

mined

the

of

these

did

not

dissynchronicity
scriptive

or

analyse
but

Marcuse.

Lwenthal

Firstly,

he argued,

avoided

by means of

secondly,

he considered

impact.,

sociological

sought

Unlike

method,

to pay attention

author.

although

to

form,

i. e.

the

outside

deterimplied

they- were

for

analysis
treat

its

framework

the

reception

a centre

within

and to external

be

not

16
question,

as a piece

"oppositional

and

reasons.

in

artwork

by Adorno and Marcuse,

from

a pre-

by Adorno

could

purely

its
of

two specific

an artwork

reduced

functioning

of

for

or

respectively

or non-conformism

adopted

to a work's

First

Lwenthal

contemporaneity

positions

an. immanent
that

individual

greater

whether

an

mankind

be assessed.

to

or whether

its

conformism

the approaches

art

of

as elaborated
these

e. g. as 'beautiful'
17

ls

both

a work's

solely

'culture',

for

aesthetics

such a trans-

allows
to

transcen-

he used.

either

sociologically,

a political

in

qualities

art

has still

be addressed

must

form

this

as a step

case

is

which possesses

Lwenthal

be the

should

question

as that

the

of

it

of society:

experience

by the immanent methodology

Lwenthal

the

"genuine
and

existence

a priori

decided

to

by virtue

art,

a reproduction

according

Why this

that

signify

can be defined

art

insight"

"14

to

surpasses

Moreover,

however,

all,

and,

13

thrust

of

and

Lwenthal's
the

artwork,

influences

on

-337Lwenthal
the

this

applied

writings

Goethe,

Lopez

of

Racine

and ending
examined

the

al

of

point

studies

in

themes

He outlined

the

the

texts

with

Shakespeare,

of

and Post-Romantics,

of

Strindberg

of

these

he wished

course

starting

discussions

via

German Romantics

Naturalism

the

literature

of

range

moving

the

onto

of

dominant
view.

a wide

and Cervantes,

and Voltaire

with

to

method

Lwenthal

and Ibsen.

authors

from

to

as follows:

take

a sociologic-

Die

Tatsachen
der Epoche,
in der sie (artworks)
gesellschaftlichen
Analyse
der Charaktere
geschaffen
wurden,
und die gesellschaftliche
der
Sinn und Funktion
selbst
geben uns das Material,
mit dessen Hilfe
Kunstwerke
18
verstanden
werden kann.

He connected
to

this

studies

ion

project,

literature's

of

and attitude

minants

of

the study

level,

Lwenthal

the

addressed

be distinguished
as far

the

from

Lwenthal's

literary

was both

sense

that

its

werke

sind

immer

as the

ularly
,,

22

ution,
the

specific

Sujets
that

auf
this

method

it

that

literary

intimate

sociology

"die

und Weise
would

reveal

of

20

of

assumption

of

the

that

art-

in

the

was prbate

"Kunst-

one person,

"21
worden,

social

in

the general

social

climate

zu schreiben.
certain

ber

its

constit-

and

bestimmte

"23 Lwenthal

sociological

particDen-

spezialisierter

bewegen,

truth.

each

was equally

Leute

in

artwork

artistic

of

conception

to

practised,

commonly

An artwork

is
-

material

priority

on the

and foremost

first

hervorgebracht

artwork

relations,
Art

his

is

den Einzelmenschen

the

in order

is here,

and it

artwork's

concern

to reconstruct

socio-cultural
bestimmte

nature.

Individuen

"auf
was an

was possible

eine

in

was the

the

on the

was founded

some emphasis

reception

for
-

as it

from

deter-

social

important.

literature

he derived

and social

claimed

of

posit-

social

placed

and its

sociology

insisted

von einzelnen

author

Lwenthal

is

culture

of

on the

and effect,

character

sociology

production

Lwenthal

for

social

sociology

private

position

literary

this

an importance

analysis,

work

social

as Lwenthal's

as judgements

of an artwork

sociology,

on the

reflections

Above all,

of popular

At a methodological

in

as well

success.

the artwork's

that

course,

author

of the interaction

on an analysis
to ascertain

the

as a literary

to

referred

function,

social

book's

of a given

best

perhaps

19'

hoped

character-

-338istics
were

he carried

words,

as is

artwork
In
in

the

literary

image

of

psychology
to

attributable

eratur

als

both

and in

the

Lwenthal

the

24

Society's

in

the

artwork's

in

the

particular
traits

this

of

each

'sorrow'
or

Lwenthal

In

to

had entered

The greater
of

humanity,

"die

der

When analysing
of

literature,

solcher

Mensch

was based.

can help us to underin

of individuals

to

Ibsen

themes

such

'love'

as

for

instan-

how the laws

had portrayed

and completely

sich

of

at

in

die

verschiedenen

which

the

audience

the

essence

as the

zentralen
Zeiten

concentrated

can be classed

portrait

because

Probleme-aufdecken,

on only

von
27

one historical

as bourgeois,

in

this

of

he observed,

fhlte

humanity

(Greatness

presence

betroffen

an
its

of
of

the

time.

particular

at

argued

more accomplished

was fruitful,

types

Lwenthal
that

that

portray

idealistically

Werke knnen

literature
namely

these

showed

which
the

Lwenthal

enquiry

literature

was viewed

determined

An analysis

Analysen

denen

is

'great'

he, suggested,

author,

terms

attitudes

In the case of Ibsen,

mode of

human 'types'

of

and how it

Lwenthal's
property).

that

images
the

be

therefore

could

human relationships

into

psychological

level

important

of

26

this

epistemological

"Lit-

des psychischen

description

it

attention

the manner in which

them.

time

great

studied

transformed
addition

paid

works of literature.

of the market-place

and not

context:

in various

ce, Lwenthal

an

retain

a character's

the

What I believe
is unique to literature
is that
stand the successes
or failures
of socialization
25
typical
in history.
moments and situations
As a consequence,

tools

He spoke

author.

of

on which

the

was objective

person

description

society

to

Vermittlung

gesellschaftlichen

overt

about

the

of

into
literature.

of

artworks
that

period

other

psychoanalytical

used

he judged

all

infiltration

assumptions
stated

above

In

society

of

studies

Lwenthal

for

der

instead

that

was written

analysis.

sociological

sociological

subjective

Dokumentation

Innenraums.
traced

of

a text

which

society,

theory,

sociology,

the

into

of

contemporary

critical

in

society

forms

other

artwork

in

with

the

of

via

usual

keeping

his

just

be found

to

not

inhabitants

the

of

typg

and restricted

-339his

to

study

Lwenthal
with

two genres

theory

a critical
for

society,

investigation

this

viewed

this

within

of

he claimed

starting

the

point

had reached.
to

ature

Lwenthal's

then,

effect,

bourgeois

literature

to

wished

play.
keeping

as in

contemporary

understand

He related

the

the

which

specific

property

authors

quality

Aufklrung
liter-

bourgeois

to

he considered

which

as its
der

Dialektik

of

seiner

took

he attributed

literature

of

literature

bourgeois

of

study

des

da sie das Schicksal

der Perspektive
unter

Kunst ist,
Gesellschaft

conclusions

a general

into

and the

novel

that:

Das Wichtigste
an brgerlicher
Individuums
in der modernen
Bedrohung
28
schildert.
In

namely

that

society

the

type,

be its

to

'truth':
fr
Die Literatur
das Bewutsein
immer wieder
weckt in den Lesern
der
den unberbrckbaren
den Kontrollansprchen
Abgrund zwischen
der
Interessen
Institutionen
den
gesellschaftlichen
wahren
und
Mehrheit
der Menschen.
29
In

this

sense,

in

that

it

Lwenthal

globally

literature.

It

literature

this

follows

or his

sociological

maintained,

by means of

for
of

form

the

literature

by conducting
series

of

in

the

texts

literature
which
Die
die

'truth'

and for

its

a study

of

diachronic

established

that
in

must

and hence

were

both

question).

involved

at

at

precisely

such

latter

the

being

a series

given

time

a work

and place.

Thus,

of

junctures,
truths

'empirical'

both
in

took

society

historical

main

constitutes

Lwenthal

sociological

and

of

ahistorical.

of

certain

comparable

Lwenthal's

society,
form

be discovered,

a particular

theoretical
30

only

criticism

literature

criticize

explanation

artistic

be 'progressive'

to

one historical

be considered
could

absence

to

either

a sociological

inherent

this

from

that

this

definition

Literature's

innately

quality

from

literature

all

by definition

was adjudged
he had deduced

although

held

(i.

e.

could

a
be

exhibited

on bourgeois

writings
studies,

the

purpose

of

was:

Werke der knstlerischen

Literatur
wertvollen
Interpretation
der Vorstellungen
ber das Ich
31
zu benutzen.

fr
Hauptquellen
als
und die Gesellschaft

-340Although

the

far

transparent,

from

mentioned

logic

just

reading.

The sociological

for

the

Die

he found

between

pertinently

brgerlichen

the

at

value

the

critical

intention

time

what

either

of

namely

it

writing

literature

in

and social

bourgeois

do,

work

concealed

individual

of

artistic

discover

to

order

is

of

Lwenthals

of

in

truth

relation

as he remarked

titles

society

a particular

concept
indicates

statement

literature

about

to

pre-given

as the

studied

revealed

pertaining

the

this

earlier,

Lwenthal

that

behind

of

or
is

one

environment,

art:

Schichten

zu sehen,
wnschten
zwar, sich im Spiegel
da ihr materialistisches
Ich in zarten
sie wnschten
aber zugleich,
Gefhlen
verhllt
und dadurch anziehender
gemacht wurde. 32

This

investigation

that

studying

various

than

consider

all

focus

Das Bild

to

Cervantes,

which

art

involved

relation

between

the

two,

of

works

Lwenthal

the

interpreted

his

illustrate

d6s Menschen

individuality

medium of

forms

which

seeing

the

through

society

the

on a number

In

of

of

Literatur,

Don Quixote

as the
in

was positive

Lwenthal
first
it

that

discussion

rather
will

findings.

main

der

in

the

but

Lwen-

devoted

depiction
did

of

involve

not

much praise
bourgeois
an affirmation

society:
Ende
Don Quixote
Individuum
Konflikt,
das
dem
in
am
symbolisiert
einen
Dieser
Gegebenheiten
an der Gewalt der gesellschaftlichen
zerschellt.
Konflikt
Motiv
in der Literatur
sollte
ein durchgngiges
whrend der
folgenden
Epoche der Neuzeit
33
werden.

It

is

typical

of

as symbolizing

between
described

certain

to

and social

the

from

regarded

Lwenthal

properties.

and refrained
content

Lwenthal

that

work

as he did

symbolization
symbolized

his

content

of
for

searching

critique.

This

paid
that

Cervantes'

as much attention

which

a direct
process

characters
to

was actually
correspondence

of

symbolization

was

as follows:

Cervantes
ist,
Entdeckung
der
konformistisch,
Intention.
34

kurz

gesagt,
menschlichen
realistisch

in allen
seinen Werken auf dem Wege zur
Natur.
Der Proze ist
kritisch
und nonin der
in der Methode und idealistisch

-341Unlike,

for

Lwenthal
in

the

referred

narrative,
time

place,
the

fiction.

did

not

cannot

but

derives

the

the

of

"sie

these

first

cost

from

is

categories

his

in

one

comment on

he did

first

in

illustrated

and

Mae der

35

the

work

While

in

example

code of

his

in

im zunehmenden

categories

as time,

such

others.

Gesellschaft,

zu seiner

portrayal

and the

the

for

two,

entspringen

other

factors

qualities
of

symbolism

realistic

intention,

all
the

to

of

a variety

at

the

Menschen

derive

equivalency

them out

plays

des selbstbewuten
to

from

the

solely

authorial

underline

French

on literature,

be attributed

interlinked

one of

he might

proceed

to

Lwenthal

classical

comments

interpretation,

of

single

context

Lukacs'

example,

Beziehung
then

not

This

two.

Lwenthal

a remark

made

on Mrike:
Er leidet
Welt,
an dieser
und er hat sie,
herrschenden
Verhltnisse
gesellschaftlichen
brgers
in ihr fhren
mu. 36
Lwenthal

thus

different

to

how this
Mrike
this

informing

causation

affected

form

writing

works

Mrike's

could
Indeed,

work
style.

and went

his

because
not

in

position
they

be allocated

Lwenthal

Lwenthal

did

that

to

elsewhere

not

reduce

discussed

a good example

comfortably

speculated

demonstrate

suggested
but

society.

provided

non-conformism

on to

Lwenthal

and psychologistically,

precisely

that
class.

to

Mrike's

underlying

Cervantes'

melancholically

of

literature
social

a causation

that

wrote

Mrike's

uncovered

der
er aufgrund
weil
das Leben eines Spie-

of

any one specific

that:

it is exactly
in marginality,
is to say in a situation
that
overtly
from social
the social
as far removed as possible
that
reality,
becomes most visible.
in literature
character
of feeling
and actions

The critical

tone of Mrike,

Shakespeare,

was deduced from this

dissatisfaction
to Lwenthal's
place

in society

that
mind it
that

or Cervantes,

accompanied

social
their

that

matter
as was the

marginality,

critical

was not the place

determined

or for

attitude.

in society,

good literature.

37

In other

words,

but the absence of a

-342Lwenthal

did

comes particularly
land'

It

movement.

certain

negative

Lwenthal

is

criticized

a realistic

appraisal

Brgertums

of

seine

Lwenthal

century,
social

delineation

onwards

instance

Haltung

zufriedenen
schaftlich

a critical

It

forms

opposite

in

the

the

of

of

creating

project
ideological
studied
Lwenthal

that

mooted

'inauthentic'
influence
the

of

potential

and thus

that

serve
was only

such

conformity,

the

to
at

audience,
stronger

legitimate
this

at

the

point

the
the
that

wirt-

and remains

the

end of
by,

expressed

least

have

the

effect

status

quo.

affirmative

the
on the
In

that

the

19th

as it

culture

to

words,

he

century.

were,
off
For

literature

author

other

unearths

conformity

literature.

of

pressure

of

his

to

true

been triggered

mass production
greater

individuality

sociology

The period

till

in literature.

bourgeois

literary

positions.
beginning

new modes of

Ibsen,

critical

might

selbst-

der

Schilderung

on critical
of

the

literature

have

it

from

stretches

"Der

that

conformity

of social

even

and non-ideological

German literature,

can be summed up as

ideologies

remarks

a socially

point

.,,

portrayal

or

an

40

hidden

his

found

die

entspricht

Klasse

of

in

of

of

From this

class.

Lwenthal

work

literature

into

social

mid 19th

the

of

"ideologisation

growing

be identified

could

Freytag's

Cervantes,

works

to

des deutschen

The realism

intrusion

gradual

des Brgers

representing

wider

Unsicherheit

of these

study

and partly

der

unselbstndigen

Lwenthal's

through

Ausdruck

ideology

Gustav

in

partly

time

"ein

the

time.

the

example,

relations

symbolized

such works

for

power

the

Deutsch-

Gutzkow,

social

Interessen.,

in

be-

of

his

of

38

This

structure

extant

made according

an underlying,

detected

Wally,

of

social

'Junges

the

social

bourgeoisie

grand

eigenen

i. e.

dominant

positive

literature.

of

Lwenthal

character

concluded,
"39

conflict;

explicit

for

the

represented

ber

studies

the

the

the

he made of

that

of
in

investigate

to

a sociology

noticeable

that

unwittingly

Wally

the

qualities

remarked

because

in

clear

try
from

be gained

to

characteristics

however,

not,

came into

the
could

produce
for

by the

texts

Lwenthal
its

own or

-343indeed

came into

had considered

being,

bourgeois

all

Marcuse

whereas

in

on the

essay

be affirmative.

to

culture

his

subject

Lwenthal

observed:
Die zugrundeliegende
Frage war, ob das 19. Jahrhundert
mit seiner
Prgung ein guter Nhrboden fr die Entstarken materialistischen
wicklung von Gre sein konnte. 41
This

chronological

that

while

healthy
its

Moliere's

in

in

Goethe's

writing

Meister

"on

lay
43

and individual

conformism

42,

individuality

Wilhelm

instance,

had found

Lwenthal

work

furthered

it

that

for

can be seen,

precision

because

be

to
the

of

time

of

between

borderline

the

fact

the

conformity

Lwenthal

protest.,

in

more generally

proposed

that:

Hinter aller
Tragik,
die sich durch das Drama der deutschen Klassik
liegt
letztlich
Vertrauen in allgemein anerkannte
zieht,
ein tiefes
Tugenden und Werte verborgen.
44
In this

sense Lwenthal

literature

in

This
is

the

focus

was found
follow

and tacit

to

social

be a non-conformist

attitudes

society

as accurately

use of

first

namely

a "Proze

and his

narrative.

der

endltigen

Gottfried

Keller's

espousal

of

'natural',

social

45

and Keller.

Spielhagen

he had refused
despite

life,

in

Rather,

Spielhagen

as possible,

the

tried

even

to

to

down to

present
his

traced

an opposite

tendency,

ins

schweizerische

Kleinbr-

Einordnung
disparagement
'organic'

customs.

intention

meaning

Lwenthal

or

values

and authorial

because

and as objectively

person

in

'deep'
a
had.

with

Spielhagen

precisely

he may have

political

gertum"46

and find

trends

of

studies

as depicted

conformity

character

affirmative

Lwenthal's

of

agreement

authorial

between

connection

from social

drew a line

of

all

matters

economic

ties:

Die organische
Einordnung des individuellen
Lebens ist von Kellers
kleinbrgerlicher
Haltung aus gesehen die Aufnahme des Menschen in
Scho oder in vterliche
Fhrung. 47
einen 'mtterlichen'
For

Lwenthal,

conservative
awareness

this
world

of

the

amounted,
views

world's

nolens

antagonistic
true

essence.

to

volens,
both
Keller

to

a legitimation

social
thus

change
created

of
and to

an

an ideology

-344in the sense of a veil

This

coupling

criticalness,

cast

literature

and ideology,

of conformity

permitted
different

in

to

causality

and construction

posit

Marcuse,

Like

to

Lwenthal

art

a 'promesse

provides

before

him,

thus

literature

of

immediate

held

this

that

confines

he concluded

truth

ist

wirklicher
it

was only

examination

of

like

this

of

the

its

although

that

of

such

of

such

to

Tempest,
of

literature
also

a form

because

case

Knstler,

is

the
for

such

broke

51

the

artistic

otherwise
was

In Lwenthal's
i. e.

conception
its

in

was more

'real'

quality.

Cervantes'

critical

precisely

confines
the

symbolic

of

feudalism,

of

of

exemplification

a transcendent,
to

description
Cervantes'

by contrasting

suffocating

boundaries

of

the

and society.

uncovered

was and continued

beyond

das darstellt,

transcendent,

Lwenthal

in

presented

knowledge

der

individual

ob Schmerz und
blo eine Folge

ist,
oder

definition

of

interaction

Lwenthal

which

weaving

constructed

'Eingedenken'

From this

a transcendent

was of

individuality

its

those

was the

image
of

selbst.
art

interaction

validity

nevertheless

character:

Wirklichkeit

sense

Shakespeare's
in

es der

be the
a"state

provided

ist

die

in

and space.

art

portrayal

of

artwork

it

als

non-conformism,

portrait

that

in

The artistic
because

time

"Deshalb

unattainable:

to

truth

artistic

of

in

truth

de bonheur':

human condition

the

and

des gesellschaftlichen
Reservoir
des geformten
des
der die Mglichkeit
49

Die Frage,
die der Knstler
der Menschheit
stellt,
Angst notwendige
Elemente
Schicksals
menschlichen
der gesellschaftlichen
50
Bedingungen
sind.
Lwenthal

meaning.

stated:

ist wirklich
die Botschaft
der Spannung,
Erlsten.
Kunst ist
in der Tat das groe
nicht
Protestes
Unglck,
gegen das gesellschaftliche
Glcks
durchschimmern
lt.
gesellschaftlichen
as had Marcuse

true

of

a concept

Kunst

He suggested,

its

of non-conformism

Lwenthal

48

by Adorno and Marcuse.

to hide

over an object

be socially
its

image.

was,
the

Thus,

affirmative,

own affirmative

true

-345Obwohl

immer wieder
der
auch die Literatur
zur Rechtfertigung
Machtverhltnisse
hlt
dient,
gesellschaftlichen
sie trotzdem
das im allgemeinen
immer jenes Sehnen des Menschen lebendig,
Gesellschaft
in der bestehenden
keine Erfllung
finden
kann.
Kummer und Trauer
Elemente
der brgerlichen
sind die wesentlichen

Literatur.

52

Lwenthal

clearly

continually

to

dominant

this

viewed

ideology

social

be effective,

which

of

art

be completely

Lwenthal

manner,
of

that

and Marcuse's
the

conception

of
in

ideology.

social

nature

the

of

an advocacy

Lwenthal
the

nature,
of

did

nature

55

Strindberg,
mentioned

to

which

for

artwork

instance,

reference.
per

cannot

implicit

pieces

of

championing

the

thus

Lwenthal
literature,
of

the

tends

dominant

the

his
in

both

view
the

form)

and

nature.

vis--vis
ideology

the

of

portrayal
Indeed,

itself.
an ideology

such

suggest

external
form,

Artistic
a frame
that

ideological
literature,

class:

'artistic'

within

artwork.

'inauthentic'
social

53

54

in
to

von der

zu befreien.

or

this

of

notion

in

beauty

the

does

anti-domination

"sich
as

beauty

by that

into

founded

i. e.

truth

a discussion
of

Adorno

and simultaneously

content

as ideological

analysis

to

of

the

concept

carried

dissimilar

consisted

he meant

ideology

be classed

se non-ideological.

certain

or

being

a positioning

the

logic

this

from

art

den Menschen

investigate
it

In

a particular

the

instrumental

was then

Lwenthal's

in

is

character

Not only

of

ber

it

ideology.

implies

thus

(either

he came to

when Lwenthal
the

Natur

however,

not,

social

the

affirmative

truth)

artistic

literature

a certain

closest

in

in

conformism

to

an adherence

of

experience

der

if

(a conception

also

the

reiterated

criticalness.
of

complement

it

that

the

truth

symbolic

but

Herrschaft

of

by its

truth

defined

position

negated

dominant

the

artwork,

An ideological

that

grounding

of

Lwenthal

suggests

marginality

sociological

berwltigenden

of

the

respective

uncovered

inherent

turn

deduced

in

truth

in

imply

seem to

would

be constantly

to

needs

to

can never

This

itself.

reassert

as having

de-affirmation

of

process

of

artworks
character
in

their

are
of

-346Geschichtsverlauf
Im tatschlichen
fgt
sich die Literatur
recht
der herrschenden
Schicht
in den gesamten Herrschaftsapparat
ein.
dazu, ein gesellschaftliches
die Literatur
dient
immer vornehmlich
der herrschenden
Bewutsein
das mit den Interessen
zu schaffen,
Mchten bereinstimmt:
56

This

its

via

'cultural'
as a

treatment

no influence

on the

oppositionelle
zen in der Literatur
als Kulturinhalte,
hinstellt.
57

Stokraft

exercise

form.

artworks

Nevertheless,

by definition
a particular

If

ideological
also

changing

must

also

to

the

above

the

with

must

is

at
it

the

This

time.

or

treated

in

part

from

in

by its
non-

a virgin
the

of

the

seem

would

defined

meaning

being

art

by society

artwork
truth

art's

case,
from

be distinguished

then

beautiful

all

as passing

phase,

and how can art

change,

least

consider

of

passage

as being

quotation,
used

until

an ideological

to

state

structure:

by Lwenthal

literature

Lwenthal

then

defined

were

be non-ideological

manner.

reception,

social

could

artwork

Literatur

according

to

the

of

society
the

and therefore

object,
shape

into

integration

Tendenund
radikaler
radikaler
blo
indem
sie
man
wird erheblich
verringert,
oder gar als schne Form
als amsante Zerstreuung

Die

Paradoxically,

by its

of the artwork

accommodation

gut
Denn

mass/popular

culture?
Lwenthal's

inexactitude

discussion

of

of

of

the

literature.

the

"Stimme

the

works

certainly

He was then
der

Verlierer

he treated
pre-1945,

be negated.

could

pest War
not

class

was able

to

were

from

he was able

the
to

to

define

art

to

in

or

find

an ideology

19th

modern

at

all,

literature.

and for
59

to

be

a determinate
works

particular
from

heard.

Since

century,

which
all

and most

either

in

them or,

was an ideology

the method to Modern literature

not

platform

made itself

18th

or

art,

present

as the

of them, and what is more it

literature

of

symbolised

im Weltproze58

He applied
.

be applied

able

non-ideology

ideologies

By avoiding

deliberate.

quite
or

Lwenthal

explicit

in an understanding

and to

ideology

literature,

more specific,
negation

intrinsic

the

however,

is,

good reason:

only
the

that
rarely
method

could

-347Lwenthal

Although
forced
the

to

affirm

question

art

in

it

would

in

Lwenthal's

considered

be so without
20th

ceasing

but

ich

immer

forms

could

form

per

that

he described

bourgeois

both

bourgeois

novels

then,

This

led
the

completely

not

type of literary

the artwork,

sociology,
is

such
its

because

of

the

character

construct

ist

discussed

are,
society
of

the

an aesthetics,

after

in

arguments
form

of

dialectical
the

The

present.

both
they

which

present.
but

Kunst

of various

'authentic',
in

Mitmachen

in

how artistic

these

and in
if

for

nach meiner

an analysis

possessing

production

could

da die

one particular

literature

he discussed

affirmative
did

of

it

society
that

wird,

complemented

origin

society,

predilection

Position,

Marcuse

tacit

an investi-

of

surprising

Adorno offered
whereas

of

and dramas

and negative,

literary

60

in

for

assumed

"Adornos

least

a closed

lack

or

hereingedrngt

social

time

a quirk

- at

words,

be produced,

hardly

is

Lwenthal

to

of

Lwenthal

Adorno:

society

how the

at

Lwenthal

a certain

It

to

society.

literature

properties

and the

oppose

not

that

be closed.

hypothesis

the

ideology:

then

other

Therefore

is

evidence

berechtigt.

se opposed

affirmative

be art.

Defensivpositionen

vollkommen
that

to

any

class

In

still

that

art

ideological,

no longer

could

and truth

no clear

be art.

Aufklrung's

art

he returned

nie

mehr in

Ansicht

to

is

art

he left

work

art

authentic

possess

cannot

literature

century

1945 tendentially
wollte

der
that

literature,

earlier

such

was still

Marcuse's

with

of

would

it
-

Dialektik

Lwenthal

of

definition

If

art

dissynchronous

not

society

construction

with

gation

his

be ideology.

agreement

not

from

a closed

itself

or

whether

keeping

in

e.

whether

followed

produced

(i.

society

open of

it

existed)

as to

was ambiguous

In

rather

arise

effect,
perfected

sociology.
the tracing

of'society

expanded to become a sociology

in the immanence of
of the artwork

in

-348Lwenthal's

ambiguity

of

nature

deployed

in

used

sociological

techniques.

that

culture

reductively,

dient

logische
himself

to

culture

on its

to

bipolar
to

avoid

the

which

social
art,

such

nature

conditions
the

relation

whether

it

general

social

cultural

of

into

took

the

of

from

restricting

of

mass

that

account

and the

social

this

of

be treated

sozialpsycho-

effects

psychological

mediation

of

Lwenthal

an error

65

a study
personal,

would

be to

analysis

of

relation

He then

mass culture

of

the

it

bore

could
the

lower

classes,

to

contemporary

economic

66
as a whole.

arrived

having

applied

culture

the

two are

these

criteria

synonyms

a set

in

and cultural

of

the

relation

between

the

it

effect

or

not

surrounding

The conclusions
to

the

Lwenthal's

study
work

it

and the

intellectual

of

which

the
and

Lwenthal

mass or

- will

of

question
finally,

and,

at

of

effect

had on serious
the

criticism,

according

criteria

be evaluated:

phenomenon

and conditions

the

historical

constructed

mass culture,

climate

implanted

a general

within

of

was a solely

production

the

die

auf

a priori

Massen-

kulturelle

he refrained

on one side

effects

dissemination

However,

American

only

could

as

such

by assuming

Hinweis

als

and instead,

only

framework.

theoretical

the

Linie

of

it

"Die

that

on popular

work

methods

that

those

to

nature.

socio-psychological

to

erster

was a study

his

In

change

a nature

example,

of

different

appropriation
this

for

consumers64

concentrate

its

order

such

an investigation

When approaching

clarified.

62

the

of

question

techniques

post-War

latter

this

empirical-evaluative

Masse. "63

der

mass culture

ignore
In

uns in

Struktur

so that

was of

the

somewhat

He justified

suggesting,

produktion

of

more to

in

is

towards

literature.

theory's

It

analytical

used
of

far

critical

popular

is

society

discussion

he resorted

culture

culture.

he showed

Lwenthal

his

in

popular

present

culture,

popular

were

the

that

analysis
closed

analysis

of

61

popular

be interpreted

-349with

to

respect

'culture

industry'.

The very

titles

correcticn.

to

for

the

relation

of

Lwenthal's

Adorno

Lwenthal

altered

hypothesis

on mass culture's

Kultur

solche

als
it

argued,
high

with

that

buy bestsellers.

to

continued

popular

his

actual

culture

manner in which

back

the, opposing
70

subject.

mind,

culture

was,

laid

Goethe

anticipated
about

Empirically,

the

England,

literary

goods

reading

public"71

In short,
literary

or

all

for

public's

desire

studied
to

"produced
there.

to

meet

these

for

in

on the
first

arose.

for

on the
had,

they

popular

on whether
as in

pointed

out

Pascal's
that
when com-

entertainment

novelties.

the

the

However,

had taken

or whether,
also

suggest

of mass culture,

debate

organised

origins

in

69

two opponents

Lwenthal
of

the

be exact,

the existence

public

as to

culture

of popular

'good',

mankind.
criticisms

per se.

had

the

so far

went

Lwenthal

critics

undeterred

subsequent

believed,

modern

Lwenthal

century

for

ground

'bad'
was

it

plaining.

the

that

populre

"67

all

and Montaigne

to

referred

as Montaigne

position,

Pascal

"Die

span and concentrated

on the effects
it

industry'

Erscheinung,

as human culture

and with

popular

'culture

influence.

even

the time

positions

He frequently

his

to

the debate
discussion,

this

to

he limited

fact

the

industry,

which

preoccupation

Lwenthal

was as old

analysis

He traced

68

the

imply

culture

in

the

moderne

of

despite

and that

culture

the

span

increased

spezifisch

seemed so because

only

time

the

of

culture

of

challenging

sudden

keine

ist

concept

on popular

the

thus

exist,

the

concept

significantly
to

to

essays

and Horkheimer's

was judged

culture

bear

they

of
first

interests

popular

culture

case

marketable

of

and demands of

in

the

He propounded:

the decisive
change which took place in the world of
hundreds
in the seventeen
communication
was the change,
from private
to
substantially,
audience
endowment and a limited
72
public
endowment and a potentially
unlimited
audience.

18th

new

-350did

Lwenthal

the

the

of

concept

73

potential

the

market,

was determined
to

available

by the

lower

the

of

(as

the

the

of

popular
to

limit
but

classes

the

of

people

of

asserted,
information

the
to

was tailor-made

works

number

Lwenthal

deliberately

both

of

literary

of

culture,

in

implied

is

existence

in

upsurge

culture

presence

and dissemination

production

by a wish

not

from

but

popular

of

change

As a consequence

The nature

read.

who could

advent

a technical

facilitated

became profitable,

the

industry)

culture

and consumers.

market

from

primarily

as a mass event

derive

therefore,

not,

their

suit

abilities:
Bildung,
Das neue Publikum besa keine gediegene klassische
Gefhlen
fr
Schaustellung
interessierte
als
von
sich mehr
Argumente. 74
vernnftige
This

deriving

of popular

from its

Adorno and Horkheimer's

company with
the latter

had pinpointed

importance

for

reveals

culture

that

the existence

quite

as being of key
Lwenthal's

culture,

of popular

Whereas

radically.

reproduction

electronic

parts

reception

potential

concept

und es
fr

analysis

changes

they
grow from the social
of middle
class
society;
subsoil
depending
from
far
demonstrate
the
that
clearly
whole controversy,
histois
the
introduction
the
of
parcel
part and
on
of electronics,
development.
75
rical

Popular

in its

culture

present

of the petit-bourgeoisie
Not only

as a class

does Lwenthal's

assumptions

with

to understand
different

but Lwenthal
a letter
biographies

regard

argument

of February

their

showed that

the Reformation.
Adorno and Horkheimer's

of mass culture
to be something
that

culture

conclusions

1942 to Horkheimer

in the evolution

situated

contradict

mass culture

to the popular

challenged

thus

after

to the origins

20th century

from that

form is

his

we are

utterly
it)

had gone before

as well.
that

(unless

He pointed

study

out in

of popular

-351the dream of
this
phenomenon also contains
its
interests
around happiness
might center
but in the enjoyment
of work and labour
of
broadest
76
meaning of the term.
_
Popular

magazines

otherwise
to

were

thus

bestowed

for

art.

Further

to

also

believed

reserved

popular

benefit

Lwenthal

culture

mankind,

Horkheimer.

a sentiment

Lwenthal

quite

with
this

mankind who
the harshness
goods in the

insight

potential
that
to

had

Lwenthal

qualities

opposed

ironically

a future
not in
sensual

accorded
it

as a structure
the

Adorno

of

views

could
and

enquired:

Da die Verdammung der populren

Produkte
immer einhergeht
mit einer
Verurteilung
fragen,
der Massenmedien,
knnte man schlielich
ob die
Massenmedien
dazu verurteilt
nur als Vermittler
unwiderruflich
sind,
Produkte
77
minderwertiger
zu dienen.

Clearly,
patory

he felt

At this

for

reason

the

enthal

often

longer

necessary

thing

was how it

mass culture

dified,

a sort

industry
in

Popular

in

to

the

study

what,

of

Dialektik
Magazines'

it

base
der

in

creating

language

culture'

it

on falsified

this

by planned
in

the

appearances

for

the

post-War

sense

facade
was commo-

obsolescence.
Lwenthal's

remarks
of

important

79

chapter

Lwenthal's

culture

was no

and propagated

used

of

it

a commodity-like

scattered

support

Aufklrung.

In

masses.

was effected

'mass
on

empirical

the

Lw-

Such mass cul-

reductively;
was,

the

psychology,

oppose

possess.

'taste'

example,

ideological,

Even the

might

be of

popular

of

to

and

industry.

culture

when speaking

completely

to

was administered

comments

the

of

by Lwenthal

mankind

for

that

seem to

78

be studied

extent

media'

was held

could

emptiness.

The sparse
form

'mass

the

was completely

its
to

to

'mass culture'

would

assessment

any interiority

he suggested,

veil

Lwenthal's

usually

nevertheless

the term

differentiation

mass culture

destroyed

it

ture,

to

for

This

rather

terminological

referred

1945.

after

than using

that

negative.

as to why Lwenthal

arises

culture',

importance

utmost

for

the question

'popular

spoke of

belief

Adorno and Horkheimer's

rejected

an emanci-

with

of the mass media was ideologically

substance
point

be instilled

the mass media could

and thus

content

the very

the

that

writings

on the

culture

in

'Biographies

individuality

which

are

-352then

in

destroyed

turn

would

stereotypy,

advertising

in

'Historical

Perspectives

with

Popular

tone

of

Culture'

his

interpretation,

this

letter

Culture',

of

Popular

to

Horkheimer.

mention

of mass culture
these

although
'Historical

In

his

as would

as hallmarks

and standardisation

of

the

fit

jar

all

Perspectives

of

he asserted:

behaviour
in
in
industry,
We want to know what standardization
means
We think
the specifically
that
culture.
patterns,
and in popular
is
a
culture
popular
character
of
psychological
and anthropological
in modkey to the interpretation
of the function
of standardization
between
We
know
interdependence
to
the
ern man...
want
mechanisms
of
from
freedom
intellectual
life
the pressures
the
of professional
and
We
indulge...
in
to
tension
seems
and aesthetic
culture
which popular
hold that
is preformed
the stimulus
and prestructured
and response
by the historical
fate
as of the
as well
and social
of the stimulus
80.
respondent.
This
to

statement
the

prove

industry.
thus

like

reads
"validityr

from

century

English

so that

the

that

popular

bipolar

original
the

wishes

of

In the same vein,

tion

of

popular

after

earlier

periods.

for

lar

Lwenthal

isation,
society

namely

he assumed

as a "specific
conditions

for

In

and interest

the

study

only

differs

study

of

for

mechanisation
pattern

of
to

paper
exist

of the technological,

any importance.

of

century

importance

of the masters

production.
and viewed

political

effect,

he now

changes in his

18th

in

18th

the

only

significance

of

limited

be of

passage,

term,

81

a different

outgrowth

the

to

technical

whereas

had attributed
its

his

in

no longer

emphasized
1945,

the

as he now examined

audience

culture

use of

culture

this

became one-dimensional,

concept

Lwenthal

disregarded
culture

the

made in

is

had discussed

insofar

culture

on the

thesis

Lwenthal's

Lwenthal

which

research

empirical

reference

which
in

some inconsistency

showing

considered

to

culture

of

and Horkheimer's

Adorno

of

The popular

structure

an outline

be undertaken

to

examina-

these

was

English

popu-

to

industrial-

In

modern

mass culture

and economic

in the sphere of production.

"82 He

declared:
Es knnte also durchaus sein, da schon allein
die Produktionsbedingungen,
(i. e. in the productive
die
denen
forces)
unter
Massenkunst fr eine moderne Gesellschaft
hergestellt
wird, die
in diesem Bereich Eingang zu finden.
echte Kunst... daran hindert,

83

-353The technics

in

culture

and authentic

cut

art's

off

art

social

Lwenthal's

If

the

can no longer

exist,

be produced,

then

the

dimensional.

This

careful

clear

to

view
if

even

industry's

not

ological

Adorno,

in

the

of

culture

the

central

truth

Lwenthal's

and Horkheimer's
of

described

premise

in

culture

Lwenthal's

society.

der

allows

supports,
the

of

epistem-

main

the

terms

empirical

one-

work

Aufklrung's

Dilektik

of

becoming)

thesis

84

can no longer

analysis

a closed
der

and Benjamin.

content
is

as

of culture

Lwenthal's

within

in which

Lwenthal

that

its

engendering

Marcuse

has become (or

Dialektik

reaffirm

tendentially

altogether.

progress

that

and perpetuation
to

existence

Horkheimer

sense

manner
Adorno

prove,

in

tranformed

which

the

of

be held

claims,

of

but

popular

and in the structure

culture

differentiation

establishing

can thus

work

for

emerge

does

it

realm

its

of technological

views

of

conditions,

and thus

of popular

with

a coexistence

encourage

ameliorated

characterisation

accords

art

under

existence,

change in the nature

a whole

no longer

question

change

He stated,

Aufklrung.

example:

Massenkommunikation
baut auf der ideologischen
des einzelnen,
die Individualitt
um gleichzeitig
kultur
auszubeuten.

Sanktion der Autonomie

zugunsten der Massen-

and further
Kommunikation
produzieren,.
sind,
weil

Teil
ist
der Konsumentenkultur
in der die,
geworden,
die verbrauchen,
und die,
nur schwer zu unterscheiden
der Konformitt
sie beide als Hrige
eines Lebensstils

und Regelhaftigkeit
Although
der

Aufklrung,

such

a manner

and of
as to

the

industry's

effects.

that

This

by Lwenthal's

he made from a literary

of

concept

industry,

more precise

in

precision

sociology

in

the

the

exact

dating

on literature,

to a sociology

of

of

validity

culture

the

can ascertain

writings

the

relativises

concept
the

render

an approach

out

initially

work

and offers

borne

85

erscheinen.

Lwenthal's

die

it

its

nature

Dialektik
does

temporal
of

the

so in
validity

culture

mass culture

is,

in

transition

namely

the

of literature

in

turn,

when studying

the 20th century.

In his

discussion

of art

and mass culture

Lwenthal

described

the interaction

-354of

the

in

two

Indeed,

18th

the

he granted

and 19th

it

certain

centuries

lambasting

without

mass culture.

qualities:

positive

Dieser
Wunsch der Leserschaft
nach immer
und des Theaterpublikums
fr
Neuem machte es beinahe
jedem Schriftsteller
mglich,
einmal
Pubda
Zeit
Popularitt
er
sein
vorausgesetzt
einige
zu erringen,
86
likum berzeugen
konnte,
etwas noch nie Dagewesenes.
er biete
As Robert
of

Sayre

reception

history

ature,

of

which,

of

the

authorial

continued
did

intentions,

aesthetic

which

however,

Lwenthal

failed

to address

as Adorno and Horkheimer

This

relation

of

now mass culture

ching

on it

found

from the outset

culture

to

art

it

of

In

the
final

the

dilemma
instance,

the structure

of whether

passivity

presence

literature

endanger

88

the

new,

from the audience,

did.
changed

have
its

literature

effect

highlight

did

the question

mass culture
to

it

and liter-

mass culture

view,

the

of

advent

something

themselves.

encouraged

assumed it

was judged

and robbing

Lwenthal's
if

the

theory

a literary

into

necessarily

consume

even

and artists

to
of

not

to

wish

not,

Prior

to.

did

in

not

an historical

dissolve

interaction

the

era,

and literature,

its

intellectuals

tends

work

post-War

public

or

of popular

Jauss'

would

for

basis

the

provides

be said,

must

mass public

mass culture's

or

it

Despite

negatively.

in

87

out,

as Hans Robert

mass culture

of

points

this

a highly

significantly
detrimental

on art,

effect

for

1945,

after

encroa-

territory:

Wenn man dieses

(comics etc. ) dann mit dem ideologischen
Material
Inhalt
Literatur
der traditionellen,
brgerlichen
und emotionalen
der
knnte
klarer
lassen,
vergleicht,
sehr
wie
erkennen
sich noch
die
der Ntwendigkeit,
moderne Leser hinund herschwenkt
zwischen
Mechanismen
der Anpassung und des Konformismus
und den
zu erlernen,
Tagtrumen
histoder
von einem glcklicheren,
obwohl unerreichbaren
Lebensstil.
89
orisch
nicht
mehr mglichen

A sociology

of literature

of 18th and 19th century

could

be studied

for

was more important

literature.

their

environment was not radical

literature
dings,

after
its

with

Whereas these
social

respect

1945 has to be regarded

outerdirectedness.

the socio-cultural

internal

matrix

This
in which

now than it

content

to their

past

was for
literary

products

and the effect

construction

from the viewpoint

the analysis

of their

and existence,
of its

surroun-

was the case because the surroundings,

literature

was embedded, threatened

to

-355literature

engulf

it:

and suffocate

Today artistic
is art.
The counterconcept
to popular
products
culture
being
losing
the
more
and
spontaneity
more
and
are
of
character
are
but a
by the phenomena of popular
culture,
which are nothing
replaced
popas it is; and, in so doing,
of reality
reproduction
manipulated
90
finds
it
worth echoing.
whatever
and glorifies
culture
sanctions
ular
Planning

eroded

more than

nothing
for

allowed

between pre-War

one treats

these

This

interest

pretations

literature.
is

The sociological

era of popular

eariler

period.

Despite

his

both

to

Adorno

art.

Indeed,

Enlightenment

the

close

consideration

that

Adorno,

Lwenthal's
functioned

back on bourgeois

literature

future.

theory

is

Marcuse's

not to say that

thus

Lwenthal's

of

the

is

framework.

of the

linked

clearly

sociology

leads

work

theories

serve as

The dialectic

present

informed

of

conception

of

from which Lwenthal

to art's

of dissynchronicity

of

'trans-

Lwenthal's

and Marcuse's

and forward

literary

in

ambiguities

as the starting-point

as to the

investigation

and to Marcuse's

Horkheimer

of

in the post-War

the theory

work

in

literature

to the present

sociological

philosophy

inter-

interest

in bourgeois

complements

periods.

sociology

and a

regard

own theoretical

Lwenthal's

in earlier

of the absence of art

contrary,

and Horkheimer's

to the conclusion
for

as much with

in the post-

particular

sociology

he identified

truth

domination

to

his

explaining

set out by the literary

comments

then it

both in Lwenthal's

reflected

investigation

culture's

cendence as art'

the basis

is

as transcendent

had inhabited.

saw art

which was produced

use of literary

The transcendent

designated

past.

to that

literature,

and his

non-conformity,

The first

the space art

Lwenthal

perceived

culture.

popular

off

Marcuse,

in dissynchronicity
of bourgeois

Lwenthal

of literature

and post-War

with

restricted

any facility

of

as the Modern and the post-Modern,

two periods

era as being

becomes

itself

which

had.

the second closed

in agreement

would seem that,

M olern

might

to flourish,

art

formerly

art,

divested

and thus

commodity
have

in

spontaneity

of

emphasis on a sociology

difference

stark

very

it

in this

basis

a planned

transcendence

Clearly

If

the

this

looked

and possible
analysis.

and sociology

This

of mass

-356culture

are

not

between

art

and popular

course

his

of

between

examination

of

back
the

exclusivity

into

18th

the

possible

Pascalian
mental,

in

its

absolutisation
of

Lwenthal

failed

mass culture

the

unanswered.
for

is

for

is

between

minately

negate

them of

transcendence
without

the

The argument

becomes

1945 as purely

detri-

massmedi.
after

initial
as the

culture

and popular

art

on

own comments

Lwenthal's

of

to

an artwork

the

of

in

ideology

Society

Lwenthal

simultaneously

value.
could

in

would

92

In
not

contradicting

explain

the

It

is

present.

if

Determinate

historical

conceive
himself.

of

is

artworks

to

regard

artistic

the
all

assumption

ahistorical

detertransin

Mar-

and robs

artworks

determination

that

ideological.

such

as was clearly

here

negation

that

one were

why

and society

centuries

everything

left

dissynchro-

of
to

incorporates
his

were

construction

assuming

be if

which

theory

any

and 19th

itself

for

but

of

completely

remain

area

problematic.

18th

avails

now tendentially

negative

exist

the

justification
present

his

becomes

this

found

to
in

reason

interconnection

the

may be valid

which

he was unable

negation

in

remarks

questions

continue

to

attention

His

1945.

as completelyahistorical,

their

projected

his

between

no apparent

no concept

work.

opposition

was then

that

and

and undermines

consequence

sufficient

after

determinate

theoretical

cuse's

devote

should

The only

cendence

an

Adorno

with

an absolute

culture

opposition

on art,

effects

the

differ-

the

assumed

convergence

culture

the

simply

Accordingly,

artforms

possible

popular

he raised

there

use of

now,

to

for
91

of

its

in

two.

and art

programmatic,

his

function

This

created

and popular

difference

the

of

definition

previous

centuries

is

this

although

icity,

19th

treatment-of

of

examination
art

emancipatory

for

point

clearest

Rather

an a priori.

of

between
and

literature.

existed

difference

this

ground

was examined

culture
the

not

century

status

Lwenthal's

theory.

mutual

the

formed

which

Horkheimer's

and 19th

assumed

and popular

art

did

a difference

that

asserted

but

culture,

on 18th

work

increasingly

ence

Lwenthal

problematic.

of

artistic

transcendence

-357In

his

that

sociology

full

took

account

from

and popular

culture,

of

and approach

material

directly
of

the

point

described

quite

accurately

structures

evolve

so as to

permit

autonomous

art,

The relation

Lwenthal

approaches

logical

impact,

thus
it

sociological,
burst

the

in

state

sociological

interest

admitted
thal's

in

literary

work,

The a priori

assumption)
two,

opposition,

to

art,

i. e.

in

turn,

arise

deed been or
power
only

of
for

approach,

social

products

and not

denied
opposition

popular

the

for

the

was able
his

despite
In

own

Lwen-

own limitations.

culture

made any such

in

present

the

between

As a consequence
culture

for

between

difference

be art

could

problems
of

nevertheless

truth
have

its

it

was,

and pop-

was left
that

may

may have

in-

retained

their

are

they

exert

that

difference

and art

and consumption

constraints

it

having

indicators

production

purely

transcendent

not,

historical

and yet
of

it

influence,

culture

certain

that

The spheres

products

popular

ignored
e. g.

become market

negativity.
their

thus

of

were

'back-projection'.

namely

products

If

a shape.

socio-psychological

'truth',

its

Lwenthal
his

its

of

between popular

exclusivity

studied

its socio-

angle

by its

confronted

stark
of

only

for

Whether

culture.

the

unexplained,

Lwenthal

but

such

popular

precisely

95

took

frequently

earlier

Lwenthal

for

thus

of a mutual

mention

reductively

studied

from

is

from

this

unexamined.

why it

left

analysis.

occurred

termed

with

being

and yet

why truth

question,

the

existence.

historical

can be derived

of

ular

a priori

Lwenthal

the

from

only

Al ough

usually

have

is

and truth

autonomy

problem

cultural

such
is

what

should

(although

hence

of

the
also.

whereby

art

its

sociology

had both

why autonomous

be transcendent,

assumption

and literature

the

the

culture

interacts

truth

terms

choice

art

a literary,

of

author's

context

processes

which

between

not

this

production

literature

that

artistic

could

structures

the

in

manner

assuming

in

arises

between

Nevertheless,

product.

the

determine

not

a truth.

such

to

and the

he could

culture,

for

94

popular
93

truth

Lwenthal

the

of

that

effect

artistic

artistic

of

both

view

a literary

made use of

interconnection

of

the

on the

constitution

Lwenthal

the

of

and of

and indirectly

the

literature

bourgeois

past

of

study

examined
on each

-358Lwenthal,

for

other,

informed

completely

line

in

ceased to exist.

This

of 'a

is

perhaps

paradigm

the

merging
ture,

theory

of
this

thal's

a closed
than

whole

ature,
since

art,

enterprise

appears
it

is

keep

to
the

as it

a theory
theory

be

this

is

to

posed

an historical

of

a literary
if

assumption

of

not
that

insolvable

such

in

the

is
with

can coexist

truth,
of

still

for

Lwen-

he sounds
so central

bourgeois
of

drew

it

conclusions

death-knell

a state

truth

literathat

change

problems

artistic

indeed

of

and Horkheimer's

inthe

sociology

in

involved

social

art

Adorno

of

a Pollockian

of

What can be said

that

more consistent

autonomy

a sociology

alive.

idea

of

difficulties

the

and of

As a consequence

creating
hollow,

to

the

of

and yet

theory

on the

has in

influence

underlying

own aesthetics,

of

to

sphere

death

and the

art

also

these

to

approach.
his

second

Distribution

sociology

rejection

society

somewhat

based

but

indebted

Adorno's

sociological

autonomous

his

images

culture,

the

a literary

immediate

popular

to

connecting

transcendent

post-War

from

of

as then

Lwenthal's

that

just

society,

approaches

as well

requires

to

contemporary

the

first.

autonomous

of

not

held

96

discussion

attributable
of

by the

and dominated

configuration
omission

Pollock,

with

complete

persists

to

litercollapse
today.

-35912 : CONCLUSION

CHAPTER

The purpose
to

provide

aesthetic

Secondly,

it

Frankfurt

the

an accusation
Marxist
this

allowing

for

points

in

in

mid-1960s

the

theory

studies

of

the

of

School

The first

to

Gerd-Klaus
the

Marx.

strongly.

opposite

individual

direction.

It

is

the

of

society,
of
to
which

a case

arose

criticism

of

on critical

both

small

levelled

explicitly

literature

be encountered

the

consideration

developing

strand

secondary

to

from

of

This

and in

on the

statements

base

of

are

society

discussion

in

number

dedicated

works

of

investigations

declared

in

this

A few months
a monograph

that

which
context

later

to

of

the

be found

in

two articles

rendered
from

the

on Marcuse.

his

his

Holz

and utopianism,
put

utopianism

the

case

analysis

Marcuse's

idealist.

work

Merkur,

journal

had restricted

Fourier

Hans Heinz

on Marcuse's

Man for

Marcuse

School's

Frankfurt

subject

One-Dimensional

of

a fact

derived

In

has consisted

the

base

the

meant

School.

frequently

has been devoted

space

theorists

Kaltenbrunner

'

be omitted

to

Frankfurt

of

is
of

account

charge

theory

it

all,

as a unity.

the

is

the

of

no theory

in

1970s.

the

superstructure,

position
from

the

and persisted

an influential

to

discussion

of

the

of

possessed

little

the

significant

attitude
In

precisely

throughout

to

critical
Thus. "far,

aesthetics.
criticism,

it

that

-twofold.

by members

as a refutation

School

First

and epistemological

devised

theories

intended

is

has been

chronological

a systematic

divergent

at

dissertation

this

of

rather

than

even more

he argued:

Weil Marcuse eine- Analyse der konomischen Basis versumt, kommt er

berbau
Fehleinschtzung
der
im
einer
zu
grundstzlichen
wirkenden
Krfte...
and

Marcuses Studien zur Ideologie

Industriegesellder fortgeschrittenen
der
schaft bleiben selbst ideologisch:
nmlich
sie enthalten
sich
Analyse der konomischen Basisverhltnisse.
2
By 1970 this

line

In a comparison

of

quite

argument

typical

had also

taken

of the time,

root

in

the

Anglo-Saxon

world.

namely of Marcuse and Marx,

-360Edward Andrew found Marcuse indebted

from

concluded

to Fourier

this:

in what Marx
but only with

Thus Marcuse is not concerned with a transformation

'base'
the
called
of society
or the infrastructure
3
the 'superstructure'.
This

form of categorical

validity

This

approach

1969 edition

rejection

missed the point

in Marxism to be necessary

to show a shift
tific

than Marx and

rather

as a theory
was not

for

it

its

were to retain

scien-

of society.
to

confined

of essays on Adorno's

Frank Bckelmann,

if

Marcuse was trying

that

example,

studies

of

for

Marcuse,

work adopts

Schoeller's

Winfried

In it

stance.

a similar

suggested:

Adornos Anspruch,
der zumindest
der marxschen Orthodoxie
implizite
die Behauptung
Verwandlung
des Wesens der kapitalistischen
von einer
Gesellschaft
im 20. Jahrhundert
eingelst.
entgegenstellt,
wird nicht
Dieser
lt
im Gegenbestreiten,
sich um so bndiger
als Adorno sich,
Politder marxistischen
satz zu Habermas,
auf eine Problematisierung
konomie
ischen
Deren Geltung
im Sptkapitalgar nicht
erst
einlt.
ismus ist
KonMoment
integrales
theoretischen
vielmehr
ein
seiner
4
struktion.
Bckelmann

maintained

base

have

might

that

this

argument

Adorno's
eines

but

changed,

a change had indeed

not

that

he also

essay on Adorno's

view of human history

Weltgeistes

Adorno
could

"bar
was

konomischer

clude

criticism
of

is

Marcuse's

carried
work

over

into

the 1970s.

such

aspect

of

he argued that

Einsicht,

,5 and then deduced from this

erklrt,

that

another

Firstly,

musicology.

how the

examine

assert

only

berbau gewinnt
Der gesellschaftliche
hierdurch
theoretisch
das ihm zum Regulativ
- ein Gewicht,
6
sphre erheben
soll.

This

to

try

not

Konrad Boehmer described

occurred.

in his

did

only

zum Werk

that:

nur
- allerdings
der Produktions-

In 1974 John Fry was to con-

that:

In

that Marcuse's
sum, it appears
present
analysis
and long-term
projections
the stability
regarding
and prosperity
of North American capitalism
excludes
significantly
consideration
of numerous
facing
the system both
and often
serious
economic contradictions
7
now and in the future.

This

criticism

lished
rejection

is

repeated

in various

in the 1970s and serves

of critical

theory.

studies

of the Frankfurt

in each case to underpin

Michael

Landmann's

School

a condemnation

far-fetched

pubor

and globalised

-361criticism
Tar's

of

on the

monograph

in

takes

criticism

School

Frankfurt

the

is

subject

this

have

that
might
consideration

a political
attitude
failed
to take into
then.
since

to Zoltan
form

antipathetic

most

the

claimed:

Frankfurt

the later

introduction

the

the

perhaps

Landmann

period.

In sum, one can say that

forms

that

School

in

persisted

been

the 1930s but

developments

in

plausible
historical
worldwide
I

and continued
The late
Frankfurt
School offers
a more ominous
historical
of mankind is not the result
of certain
is something
inherent
8
in man's being.
Christel

Beier's

close

in

epistemology

Adorno's

Having

decided

dictory

forms

of

process.

Beier

proposed:

Weil

examination
work

somewhat

made the

Adorno

which

did

theory

social

a different

not

to

owing

arise

of

from

same point

that

arbitrarily

socialisation

interweaving

the

of

the misfortune
view:
it
developments;

analyse

and

angle.
the

contra-

production

a particular

die

kritische
Theorie
die Fortbildung
Konzepte
konomischer
Vorstellungen
ist
nicht
zu ihrem Gegenstand
macht,
sie,
gem ihren
Konfrontationstheorie
der Erkenntnis
darauf
von einer
verwiesen,
...,
Gesellschaft
Erwgungen
aus der Perspektive
geschichtsphilosophischen
9
zu begreifen
und zu kritisieren.

Two recent
similar

English

inquiries
Although

statements.

nevertheless

Frankfurt

into

couched

in

School

investigation

Enlightenment

of

led

him to

by the

was compromised

Held

that:

suggested

Connerton's

David

terms

more cautious

There is something
to be made of the oft-repeated
Frankfurt
School
failed,
to integrate
ultimately,
individual
and social
consciousness
with political
institutional
10
analysis.
Paul

contain

epistemology

'myth

into

the

assert

that

complex
the

of enlightenment'.

the
charge that
of the
studies
economy and

of

structure

critique

11

of

the

dialectic
economy

political

He stated:

For whereas Marx has connected the principle

of commodity exchange
Adorno detaches comwith a specific
system of property
ownership,
historical
modity exchange from a particular
type of economic organisation,
and views it instead as the most complete expression
of
instrumental
12
rationality.
The argument
School
that

thus

ignored
the

Dialektik

moves from

an analysis
der

of

the
the

Aufklrung

straightforward
base,

to

disengaged

a perhaps
the

the

that

claim

more subtle

critique

of

Frankfurt
suggestion

political

-362-

the

alter

a logical

from

economy

Recent

argument.

but tend to present

case directly,

argument

on whidithe

foundation.

epistemological

the

of

substance

assumption

or

thus

studies

in a disguised

it

rarely

however,
the

put

form or as a tacit

has to offer

each study

does not,

This

is nevertheless

based.
Two further

variants
for

predilection
failed

theory
to

pay it

Marxism.
theory

attribute

The first

theory's

overall

of fascism

he went on to propound

tly,

of as economic in origin
deciding
theory,

cal

fascism

that

this

vision

for

to

Institut(e)'s

the

all

interpretation
theory
stage

of
to

not

for,

fascism.

detract

not

ation

to

the

importance

had for

the

members

of

of Adorno's

which
the

philosophy

theory

and the

dialectic

Gerd Kaiser

that
of

to

this

critical
a new

pinpoint

on fascism.

real

very

met as a subposition

in discussions

domination

of

This
of

experience

is

fascism

School.

a theory'

of

criti-

field

saying

a reflection
the

interpreting

elements

his

intended

conceived
14
By

and become subordinated

Pollockian

the

to

School's

goes without

represent

of

rationality.

key

importance
It

to

from

can be found particularly

theme

just

- often

in

Pollock

seen,

based on a reduction

on the

of

do justice

as we have

The second variation

is

view
cannot

capitalism,

undoubtedly

recede

of

an omission

was no longer

Frankfurt

the

theory

spoke of critical
13
Consequenan "berbaukritik".

heuristic

foreshortened

aspects

in

in technological

exclusive

fascism.

namely

example,

domination

the view that

was the

for

critical

be a generalised

to

resulting

being

as only

but as rooted

approach
other

fixation),

this

violates
of

moment,

bother

even

a misunderstanding

judged

Anselm Skuhra,

of society.

criticism

is

critical

not

theory

critical

on one historical

analysis
of

in

did

it

analytical

that

stating

that

or

that

assert
be found

to

not

while
base

the

fixated

solely

a consequence

theory

any general

is

these

of

School's
(as

to

primacy

School's

Frankfurt

the

of

which,

nonetheless

as an analysis

fascism

theme

superstructure,

any attention,

The Frankfurt
of

the

to

on this

exist

--

of the first

variant

of universal

history

and

of the Frankfurt
of

School which centre

Enlightenment.

suggested,

for

instance,

In

his

that

examin-

Adorno'

-363reduced

social

to

antagonisms

form

some primordial

of

domination:

Der Kapitalismus
des verhllten
Wesens der
wird als Enthllung
Geschichte
In dieser
Kritik
der Geschichte
gedeutet..
an
geht
.
Adorno hinter
den Marxismus
16
zurck.
Walter

Jopke

a similar

put

when he wrote:

case

Vllig

falsch
ist
Adornos Auffassung,
und vulgrkonomisch
wenn
sie den Grad der Naturbeherrschung
unmittelbar,
eindimensional,
der Menschen,
ihre
auf die Grundbestimmung
gesellschaftlichen
Verhltnisse
17
verlngert.

In

this

substance

by having

unspecific
abstract

entity,

society.

It

in

is

cannot

be the
of

this

German Left

the

cannot

the

(in

capable

of

in

whereas,
an unverified

ioned
reception
Current

over
of

the

reception

last

it

has never

the

but

subsequent

such

of

first

studies
anti-

debates

developing

on

a wide
interests

political

which have

analyses

of

views

The imperatives

theory,

ori-

the

many subsequent

way towards

It

argument

behind

the

sus-

the

of

the

purely

School.

into

groups

of

not

the

of

that

may have-informed

since

arisen

climate.

School
that

various

context

1970s.

is

accuracy

motivations

gone a long

on to

had no theory
in

writes
occupied

The fact

few years

this

lies

an inquiry

stigmatised

the

critical

hand

Frankfurt
of

in

Frankfurt

assertion.

the

have

and social

invisible

in

form

economic

output

the

as an

criticism

its

undertake

political

1960s

the

discussing

the

truth,

is

the

and may have

political
that

it

published
in

to

amongst

1960s)

be transferred

simply

become the

ial

debates

late

the

for

this

theoretical

summary

a sense

School

a different

fore

In

authors,

18

'society'

concrete
of

became

theory

critical
to

strength

total

the 1960s although

School

The argument

of

in

politics

Frankfurt

audience

in

argument

Frankfurt

authoritarian
the

this

theory

critical
of

of

in

the

the

of

purpose

itself

any contemporary

by various

reading

be understood.

must

to
that

repetition

by a closer

gins

than

that

claim

addressed

my contention

tained

on the

rests

supposedly

rather

frequent

its

argument

that

perhaps

this

attests

of

the

base has there-

later

approaches

anything

other

assumption
to

to

than

the
the

materstatus

has been quest-

a welcome

change

in

the

School.
Frankfurt

School

has in

a few cases

emphasised

the

-364economic

foundation

explicit

rebuttal

oriented

'un-Marxist'.
or

of

the

of

that

In

course

the

rectify

this

theory

a shift

in

form

base

the

asserted

School's

be losing

to

A genuinely

structure.

Marxist

as food

change

'un-Marxist'.

as

it

revealed

for

Burkhart

critical

theory's

adequate

reception

texts

Frankfurt

the

of

than

to

theory

Ldke's

outline
They

School.

of

the

super-

it

this

take

would

hand

of

out

of

reading

close

for

framework

the

the

constitution

condemning

and W. Martin

permits

base over

the

critical

rather

them to

how critical

when compared

to

approach

Lindner

an attempt

the

of
of

analysis

importance

thought

was superstructure-

by demonstrating
power

on an

embarking

dissertation

this

of

determining

The Frankfurt

society.

of

theory

critical

situation
the

however,

without,

charge

has been made to

envisaged

theory

critical

a more

Horkheimer:

say of

'Juden und Europa' und 'Autoritrer

Staat' markieren
Seine Aufstze
Mal werden hier politisch/konjedoch den Wendepunkt. Zum letzten
die konomischen Kategorien
omische Kategorien
als solche diskutiert...
19
Rahmen gestellt..
werden in einen geschichtsphilosophischen
Our study

has endeavoured

categories

occurred

In

this

a sense

following

show in

to

provides

ber

from

statement

for

an explanation

transformation

this

had on the

this

effect

and what

fashion

what

theories.

aesthetic

findings

the

of

in

voiced

the

W. Adorno:

Th.

So stark
Sozialtheorie
ist,
das kritische
Engagement der kritischen
'Theorie
der Geselldas,
ist
so verhltnismig
mager
was man als
in ihr findet.
20
schaft'
In

his

systematic
that

proposed
overlooked

failed

a completed

of

change

devised

in

held

positions
lished

the

in

to

the

in

in

for

its

its

theory

critical

course

by members of

members
of

this

the

of
an

project

Frankfurt

and Ldke

critical

theory

form,

had to

be altered

but

that
School

of

a comparison

the

School.
various

were

all

could
to

detect
be

not
fit

on determining

has concentrated

Frankfurt

He

programme'.

producers

study

the

21
Lindner

that

Dubiel

theory

critical

'unfulfilled

by means of
of

early

framework

original

The present

society.

by the

remained

change

see that

project

new theory
this

theory

critical

precisely

and thus

study

and sympathetic

It

the

aesthetic

has been estab-

aesthetic

theories

in

one body

rooted

of

-365thought,
the

in

namely
of

concept

state

here

Brick

in

can only

be understood

However,

the

highly

ensuing

offer

capitalism,

it

1930s,

it

which

ically

in

into

state

a vacuum

mimesis,

while

art

but

theory,

of

the

of

Frankfurt

School

engagement
such

theories
also

with

Pollock's

not

only

answer

earlier

were

theory,

but

ground
some of

correct
incorrect

its

unique

in

order

work

in
in

the
the

fact

and artwork.

theory

be disentangled
in

their

this

to

instance
reasoning.

in
)

to

the

by it.
their

consequences

conception

if

(The

their

carefully

for

theory,

branches

various

properly

it,

of

problem

its

examined

from

'aesthetic

this

Thus,

aesthe-

anachronist-

the

in

is

1970s,

the

retreat

avoid

the

Marcuse's

of

of

opacity

social

posed

describe

foundation

be judged

can only

questions
last

and

Adorno's

circumvented

a resulting

themselves

be

their

of

up until

was compelled

from

can then

to

because

to

As a result,

socio-political

they

society

regardless

technology,

portray.

all

theory

late

theory

as a result

as a paradigm

of

century

social

of

theorists

writings,

Lwenthal's

aesthetic

a way that

for

suffered

between

mediation

to

Marcuse

society.

individual

an

theory.

nature

19th

the

of

capitalist

social

they

into

aesthetic

of

to

state

configuration

of

originated

the

was

only

of

concept

base.

the

of

leads

view

become flawed
social

intended

was not

of

theory

developed

pessimistic

the

and Marcuse's
to

the
the

collocation

from

having

respect

the

the

their

Adorno

via

with

knowledge'

a static,

price

to

does

only

and

critical

theory

account

theories

despite

was forced

tics

only

a high

regard

theory,
persists

an era

Not

aesthetic

with

oscillation

position.

As a consequence

individual.

Pollock's

socio-political

allows

exacts

positioning

in

also

theory

their

Pollock's

on

1930s.

the

concept

School

Frankfurt

the

inadequate

work,

turn

Postone

22

Pollockian

the

of

context

in

by Moishe

Horkheimer's

in

rested

had developed

rigorously

of

theory

a wholly

on it.

social

the

for

theoretical

capitalism

erected

the

social

problematical,

irredeemable

of

in

This

society.

Pollock

and argued

discussion

their

of

that

capitalism

As has been suggested

Barbara

theory

a particular

the

and

aesthetic

significantly
mentioned

critics

sentencing

of

critical

-366This
to

is

to

not

extent

an equal
founded.

are

as state.

as forming

be located
that

critical

theory.

between

the

of

The aesthetic

lighted

in Pollock's

diametrical

problem

To create

this
these

solving

they

a new form of rationality.

the closed

society

modernity)

that

proffered

solutions

to

verged

the function

problem

of how art

developed

on the properties

Platonic

'eidos'

a systematic
properties

if

it

and Aristotelian

solution
of popular

'high'

'mimesis'.

It

is

high-

social
this

society.
dis-

both reason and nature

so as to project

to set up a barrier

against
(and/or

of autonomous art
being

were thus unable

hypostatised

autonomous form,

sensuous and intell

Lwenthal

the

to solve

i. e. in the
tual,

endeavoured

to the problem

from a socio-historical

culture

than by means of an aesthetic

rather

bour-

to solve

the closed

of such artworks

were to be both

refer-

of a closed

separation

beyond its

socio-

society

sealed

to such a society.

a conception

was to be defined

or in the future,

of

by the conception

in order

of

a mutually

provide

art

one single

as Lwenthal's

as well

within

them

founding

and epistemological

per se. The works of both theorists

as art

past

or

theoretical

However,

they

Indeed,
allows

them to challenge

fused

preclude

propositions.

to the hermetically

traditional

concepts'

does not

unity

positions

autonomous art

opposition

theories

aesthetic

to pinpoint

allowed

con-

aesthetic

aesthetic

and literature,

presented

that

opposition

theoretical

Both Adorno and Marcuse attempted

theory.

by counterposing

this

late

of

the

existence

culture

various

reveals

School's

the

they

on which

basic

the

given

postulates

in relation

the epistemological

capitalism

characterisation

although

between

designed

set of concepts
autonomous art

the

correspond

outlined

aesthetics

individual

the

of

of Adorno and Marcuse,

of popular

geois

to

view

thought,

continued

theories

theory

universe

one must

as alternative

problem,

these

of

However,

of

positions

theory

regard

with

differentiation

this

aesthetic

study

body

a cohesive

precisely

encing

Pollockian

work,

differences

logical

the

capitalism.

Pollock's

with

distinct

three

and ambiguities

capitalism

to

with

the

A chronological

modulations

gruence

say that

survey

both

to deduce
of the
perspect-

-367his

Accordingly,

ive.

work

from

be omitted

will

following

the

discussion.
The major

question

posed

aesthetic

theories

through

is

theory
from

it

a necessary

and are

indeed
to

provide

for

theory

of

mimesis

theory

in

which

as to

It

mimesis

first

is

Marxist

aesthetics
hope

cornerstone

and of

that

term

an analysis,

that

to

able

in

would

ideas

for

to a
Adorno's

of

could

example,

hinges

turn

aihistorical

upon

of

to

moreover,

these were designed

that

reflects

to describe

of

reflexivity

and influence

cannot

embedded

within

precisely

in

of

limited
of

the
its

theoretical

at

It

truth.

a given

society

their

as

a political

understanding

analysis
of

as long

objectivity,

aihistorically

essence

its

is

rests

concepts

materialist

theory

the

its

The

concepts.

aesthetics
on the

that

an aesthetics

such

or Marcuse's

being

and socio-historical
respect

is

engagement

theory
on its

the

it

characteristics

main

Adorno

Political

reflect
in

bestows

with

Pollockian

the

compatibility

materialist

an aesthetic

a political

circumstances

using

which

Objectivity

signifies

since

an historical

divest

thus

Adorno's

detach

two central

the

at

either

commitment.

is

theory

analysis.
the

build

to

a term

be deemed to

sought

question

on ecology,

briefly

exhibit

should

political

would

Adorno

from

(The

capitalism.
debates

a linking

such

further

these

of

analysis

one could

the

connect

look

to

on which

'objectivity',

can be detached

they

'adequacy'

of

that

whether

necessary

one would

late

is

aesthetics

origin,

and current

be considered.

then

their

theory

whether

argument,

concept

one could
of

of

and Marcuse's

more accurate

Marxist

the

Adorno

whether

another

sake

have

they

theory

of

for

the

or

be asked

must

and his

whether

contemporary
concept

it

an example

construct.

arise

with

of
social

these,

of

compatible

If,

filtering

Pollockian

part

Furthermore,

society.

by the

the

set

of

time,

concepts

own spatio-temporal

-368determination.

important
tivity

give

a truthful,

is

as truth
thinking
into

taken

this

case

their

of

both

think

an exceptionally
permits

a historical
become in

the

summary,
as Marcuse

truth

'potentiality'

future
current

social

posed

ever

a problem
at
in

undoubtedly
hand with
society
structure
the

this

of

in

the

of

laysdown

because

it

Aesthetics

art.

In

inquiry.

be transcendent,

cannot
to

most

at

an

process

historical

of

art

in

study,

has simultaneously

This

an aesthetics

the

of

act

For

aesthetics,

restricted

turn

away from

and on their

were

the

the

placing

this
paying

first

Marxists

exists

that

theories

in

of

historical

within

since

area

a shift

pioneers

socialists

the

aesthetics

reveal

to

objects

concepts

to art's

owing

present

mooting

position.
of

interest

is

in

inherent

The positioning

aesthetics

but

make it,

to

the

art.

a Marxist

by such

in

therefore

of

a subdivision

essence

uncovered

tried

it

be discovered

to

truth

of

meta-historically.

terms

for

is

and of

study

and as historically-deter-

and that

framework

rigid

only
thus

would

determination

its

of

Marxist

of

position

the

objects
i. e.

objec-

of

object

that

means grasping

concreteness,
in

the

of

The

art.

definition

this

thinking,

as concrete

be objective

to

aesthetics

of

spatio-temporal

of

act

thus

both

artworks,

ideas

mined

the

Objectivity

them.

positing

in

account

in

both

the

object,

can an aesthetic

analysis

involved

by thinking

the

fashion

this

objective

step

that

of

in

constructed

epistemological

oneself

to

if

hope to

theory

are

Only

date,

added

far

such

attention

Marxist

of

study

an investigation

paid

to

went

art

would
hand

more economistic

theoretical

models

greater

on the

of

emphasis

own position
area.

but

By the

it.

within
1930s

more heed

to

the

Lukcs

European

mass cultural

role

in

interest

showing

No systematic

century.
to

started

has

theory

materialist

the

in

of
super-

and Benjamin
communists
movements

and
and

were

-369theories
In

of

'Expressionism

the

the

concerning

had their

than

culture

Debate'

status

nineteenth

in

1930s

the

bourgeois

of

century

predecessors.

questions
(the

culture

were

raised

bourgeois

heritage)

0
and the

shape

taking

up all

Dadaists,

This

art

had to

assume

the

points

which

Futurists

and Constructivists

caesura

in

left-wing

by the

Cold

War.

late

1960s within

the

demise

the

academic

flared

the

to

it

theory

social

Marcuse's

of
to

have

(that

is,

discovered

to

saturated

that,

Marcuse's
in

he developed

in

it

in

role

simply

of

far

being

his

from

aesthetic

such

and becomes

the

analysis

judgement

that

an extent

a background

his

theory

to

foreground

that

so that,

broadly

of

is
the

to

informed
social

the

aesthetics

in

Marcuse's

redis-

aesthetics

Left.

their

in this

fruitfully

and grafted

of Pollockian

of

they

by the

were

the

intended
theory-

social
no longer

actively

thought.

of

an

becomes completely

art

theory

played

theory

this

which

we

writings

a theory

is

but

work can

respective

Marcuse's

such

So central

that

writings

from Adorno's

in

absent,

outside

subjugation

theory

base)

and

since

interest

From the study

the

aesthetics.

socio-political

His
to

a theory

but

was thus

distinguished

of society.

aesthetics

the

as a response.

provides

of

middle

post-1968

to the degree to which

theory

the

theory

a social

the

in

little

activist

of

and then

1970s,

from the wreckage of Pollockian

overwhelming
base

by the

be most clearly

on to a contemporary
elements

to

aesthetics

era

School

the

in the

Nazi

movements,

excited

in

Surrealists,

was lost

revived

Frankfurt

in

so characteristic

work-can

be salvaged

have

they

be lost

by the

authoritarian

anti

by the

theories

were

waned abruptly

i. e. according

context,

subject

The interest

coupling
for

only

various

1960s

the

on the

thus

1920s.

the

first

caused

movements

world.

up in

covered

these

of

speaking,

the

in

and aesthetic

discourse
Debates

be progressive,

to

order

had been discussed

between social

connection

in

intervenes

-370Seen from

this

had uncovered

of

theory

in

in

from

immanent

level

detach

the

Adorno's

of

of Marcuse's

Adorno's
hurdles

inherent

focussing

his

is

aesthetics

by a School

theorist

despite

denied

surmounts,
in the concept
matters

construct
that

it

in the course

This

elements

is my contention
up for

some of the
His concentrated
from

being

can be seen in the fact

place

to

the

but these

but should

that

same degree

Admittedly,
that

adamant that

The

characteristic

he sets

methodology

considerations

of society,

It

work.

by contemporaneity.

all,

meaning

critical

theory

capitalism.

informed

in the first

Adorno was, after

that

methodology

his

prevents

was socio-political

an aesthetics

process.

intervene

contaminated

the fact

unintentionally,

of state

politically

have seen,

socio-political

- contains

in Adorno's

albeit

Adorno's

and thus

wishing

of such an undertaking.

selective

theory.

Marcuse's

Anyone

in the full

in socio-political

submerged under Pollockian

not

Marcuse's

23

the value

does not occur

is

has no

in

stem of

the only

of the careful,

aesthetics

words,

other

aesthetics

society.

the

time

the

socio-political

we traced
of

from

the

his

that

theory

of aesthetics

on aesthetic

into

activism,

at

In

moment.

Consequently,

of recuperation,

aesthetics

back

transcendence

was written

writings

as a result

fed

in

prevalent

that

he

properties

erotic

difficulties.

- which

entrenchment

the

situation

that

a future

become steeped

beyond

insuperable

worthy

in

an

construct

need for

the

it

a failing

has most recently

opinion

aesthetics

art's

one branch

of the word that

fatal

of

aesthetics

potentially

his

reflexivity,

faces

thus

located

originated.

handling

problematic

theory

of

and cannot

determined

transferrable

it

not

and

an aesthetics

where

does

a political

suit

not

designed

theory

Thus

art.
to

but

writing,

that

society

tailor-made

Marcuse

to

political

change

of

as if

Marcuse

His

aesthetics.
agent

viewpoint

art

reflect

as

as we

led Adorno to
did not infiltrate
should
instead

not
on

it.

-371-

into

penetrate
to
.

be his

art

elitism
social

aesthetics

itself

to

extract

are

still

based

Adorno's

to

with

the

of

on which
as the

his

social

reveals

be possible,

Marcuse's,

serve

then,

the

concepts

they

were

that

originally
for

foundations

aesthetics

becomes

limited,

i. e.

compared

to

the

the

Any analysis

that

continuing

its

Above all,

the

can be reforged

in

a different,

such

dynamic
to

are

His

work.

capitalism,

be recuperated

and in-

is

view

is

that

for

ignore

to

the
the

that

namely

theory

as before,

becomes

and

art

of

of

This

a social

an

connecting

Adorno's

a refounding,

historically
when

meta-historical

of

crises

structural

Painted

the

in

manner

not

analysis

to

which

production,
say capitalism

would

have

to

its

within

it

would

of

contradiction

will
address

capitalism's

such an

the

problem

productive

dynamic
collapse.

automatically
the

suffice

potentially

capitalism

i. e.

nature

corporate

in broad strokes

the

within
of

on both

centred

aesthetics.

relations
is

connection

in

own antithesis

which

this

and validity.

capitalism

outline

character;

is

it

attempt

theory.

late

and the

of

concepts

aesthetics

presence

would

problem

on to

grafted

Adorno's

the

solve,

on to

danger

social

of

as a persistent

Indeed,

vitality

unavoidable

forces

it

that

the

Indeed,

theory.

discussions

aesthetic

renewed

moment the

generates

should

would

aesthetic
not

be welded

some or all

analysis

It

theory

social

theory.

a social

must

to refound

if

analysis

aesthetics

the

in

out

up to,

socio-political

stilled

in

from

not

these

whether

stands

face

to

aesthetics

if

the

theory

theory.

in

entangled
his

of

supposed

often

aesthetics.

work

least

not

but

work,

is

what

inextricably

cornerstones

to

and survive

assess

new Marxist

at

Adorno's

of

not

should

society

conversely

a social

inaccessible

valid

and to

the

constitutes

from

is

aesthetics

concepts,

otherwise

that

As a consequence

overtly,
his

underlying

truths

as he argued

just

change,

social

of

the

and

-372capitalist
it

nature
have

would

technology

technics

the

pinpoint

in

are

of

be utilized

could

It

mimesis

fruitfully

is

other

forms

certain

which

capitalist.

theory

in

themselves;

to

extent

themselves

Adorno's

that

point

to

forces

tte productive

of

as the

antipole

by the

main

of
this

at

precisely

dominatory

to

body

words,

the

of

social

analysis.
An analysis

late

of

a further

possesses
conceptions

In

paradigm

for

provides

a bridge

analysis

case

the

Before
ics

does

concept

a fusion

fore

us is

not

it

is

of

such

ask,

identity

to

what

is

still

a reflection

critical

attention

ween Adorno's

To a certain
its

historical

ity

of his

an analysis

the

for

from

example,

beyond

on and of

aesthetics

therefore
and his

degree Adorno's
reflexivity,

the
it,

whether

the

we have

Pollockian

the

central

parameters

social

aesthetics

and Adorno's

aesthet-

the

That

theory
one at

of

the

is

as non-

of mimesis

abstract
nature

and can there-

theory.

Pollockian

the

has

Adorno

term

concept
of

to

man and men,

in
-

social

an excessively
be paid

a liberating

faber
homo
-

methodology

lent

the

as

object.

capitalism

sense

as was

between

or

late

of

'new',

provides

mankind
the

from

intersubjectivity

work)

over

analysis
the

of

of

subject,

assess

completely

must

work.

to
in

objective

valid

merely

the

overall

and nature,

logically

dominant

extent,

A concept

and Horkheimer's

position

to a socio-economic

aesthetics
the

action

communcative

of

exhortation

mankind

a philosophical

elaborate

prevent

theory.

Adorno

need

be disconnected

and yet

between

can be attemptedwe

bequeathed

to

ignored,

a way that

such

in

Adorno's

both

intersubjective

a concept

and cryptic

social

(latent

hitherto

for

an abstract

Adorno's

communication
link,

capitalism,

into
with

24

to

attempt

join

could

for

aesthetics,

non-dominatory,

by means of

society
which

late

of

Habermas'

context,

a free

of

system

social

contradictory

Adorno's

with

a common notion

this

degenrating
the

interface

share

freedom.

as a dynamic,

capitalism

and not
that.

linkage

Some
bet-

theory.

is

tainted

which unavoidably

He had to adopt a metaphysical

by its

raises
logic

very merit,

namely

doubts as to the validin order

to posit

his

-373theory

in

would

never

first

the

have

must

be temporally

within

Adorno's

of

his

place,

been constant
limited.
theory

of the value

historical

and objective

here:

first

which

may be false,

analysis

of

of

all,

that

truth

all

his

with

historically

of

art

such

not

materialist

is-capitalist

art.

Thirdly,

true

art

tive

in

that

response

to

ideology

or

his

hermetic,

he views
the

aesthetics

ideologically

such

constraints

true,
are

Pollock

two judge-

Firstly,

follows.

identifies

what

past

For

as the

Adorno

artforms.
artwork
necessary

had found

Such simulbe art,

cannot

judgements

mass culture

non-communicative
artworks

of these

Adorno

art.

made of

and simul-

in

then

25

be true.

work

For

art

i. e. anti-capitalist,

makes three

Adorno's

a pattern

assessments

and the

thus

aesthetics

Secondly,
i. e.

cannot

has

aesthetics

what is untrue

good (true),

is

as they

art,

that

(and

period

may coincide.

and art

invalid-

a finding

labour,

materialist

The simultaneity

of truth

in the claim

being

and anti-capitalist

is.

one form of art

relative,

capitalist,

itself

what art

are

'art'.

capitalist

content

of such an historical

the confines

manner an historical

truth

form Marx uncov-

from a particular

transcended

one that

1:

on an inaccurate

of the commodity

taken

material

results

forms

without

criteria,

political

in the form of surplus

the determination

only

An historical

limited

investigation

both what constitutes

other

what

accurate

on particular

their

involved

are

the

In a similar

if

objectivity

judgement

value

judgements,

limited)

and thus

of

value

thus

logically

judgements

evidences

rests

was based on empirical

taneity

in an aesthetics

preference

'exploitation'
as

ments means that

the

political

that

be historically

determine

if

if

that

taneously

these

a value

and yet

constructs

of

based

ered

to judge

more closely,

Two forms

nature.

'alienation'

examination.

aesthetic

quality

inherent

judgements

secondly,

For instance,

ated.

was true

what

judgement

society;

of which can itself

these

precisely

be determined

of

be assessed.

to

The nature

and yet

judgement

The meta-historical

must

is

methodology

his

as otherwise

state

he decides
is

antiis

alone

Adorno's
is

an example

constitutes

this

are

which

true

equation

historically

of
rela-

contemporary

(1950s)

capitalist

society.

-374However,

his

judgement
transcends

capitalist,

his

that

allege

judgement

does

authentic,

true

that

historical

moment,

aesthetics

on artworks

concepts

that

opposes

for

his

now,

suggests

that

this

Since

society

has,

indeed,

which

means,

to

champion

In

other

products,

the

assume at

be considered

is

methodology

ent,

his

of

be regarded

to

theory

may have

theory

can lead

to

a theory

as false,

ology,

it

cannot

theory

of

mimesis

to

This

brief

it,

the

discussion

crucial

problem

orical

materialist

the discussion

from

that

infect

faced

aesthetics
of objectivity:

the one hand, as a commodity

a specific

geography

and thus

different.

were

his

false,

is

theory

aesthetic

it

such

hermetic

is

part

not

the

judgements

within

how is
produced
having

of

to

is

of

be viewed

method-

underlying

the

of

apes

therefore

e. g. his

aesthetics
attempt

particular
theory

are

sociological

pinpoints
to design

an hist-

been adumbrated

to be considered

at a particular
only

the

this

edifice.

has already

the artwork

A study

artwork

theoretical

compon-

though

having

judgements

by any contemporary
and one that

even

aesthetics,

The value

artwork

as an essential

still

on the

and thus

hermetic

artworks.

mankind

found

are

and construction,
of

necessarily

cannot

on the
not

should

artworks

they

which

to anal-

on anhistorically

form

but

Adorno's

of

he devises

judgements
in

without

cornerstone

is

aesthetic

of society

be dependent

value

a study

since

of value

society

The thesis

The thesis

to

his

of

be non-communicative

concepts

material

His

as non-identity.

not

to

technics

but,

be held

and the

evolution,

as apes.

be regarded

addenda

of

political

artworks.

methodology

artistic

to

Adorno's

core

must
if

anti-

incorrect

no need for

as an extension,

been deduced

misanthropically
to

of

the

analysis

remains

be objective.

can still

but

case

particular

the

is

be the
Adorno's

writing.

implicate

it

artworks

be considered

his

of

i. e.

that

there

hermetic

the

necessity,

artworks.

a case,

investigation,

as to

time
to

therefore

of

cannot

judgement

relative

that

Adorno's

words,

yse its

the

cause

to

not

changed,

furthermore,
the

such

judgement

need

of

communicative

may support

not,

is,

art

historical
importance,

in

both,
juncture
and on

on

-375the

hand,

other

be both

Can something
time

its

of

indeed

it

terms,

or whether

the

of

it

must

the

ance in the artwork

cannot

be adequately

These

to

core

questions
it

problem
his

cut

contains,

theory

has

aesthetics
a difficulty,
the

for

the

in

only

involve

out
of

the

detriment

In

this

context
of

that

the

the

above

it

is'probably

within

of

A view

of

the

ahistorical

ahistorical

important

of

art

Complete

objectivity

unattainable

in

object

the

tradition

three

of

study.
of

not

the

of

approaches
judgements

value

value

artwork
theory

the

these

to

tendency

-a

moment in

point

some justification

historicity

the

be careful

Both

regard

with

two.

extremely

the

the

theory

the

to

knowledge.

scientific

nature

definitions.
one of

origin,

writings

as absolute

any self-reflexive

important

guidelines
of

artwork

to

his

must

the

remaining

aesthetics.

nature

remains

the

an aesthetic

of

reject

as all

in

in

judgement

socio-historical

under

side

main

materialist

throughout

level

such

to

a further,

question

materialist
defined

serves

singling

to

light

work.

floodgate

the

and opens

'ahistorical'

Adorno's

as absolute

however,

the

exposing
and social

its

to

self-reflexive

appear-

and social

an historical

knowledge

of Marx-

flesh

the

essence

aesthetic

Lukcs

plagued

artistic

any

Equally,

the

prevalent

very

ignores

artwork.

hypostatise

that

example,

ask whether
materialist

in

aesthetics,

artwork

of

problem

26

objective,

the

reducing

he subsumed

that

extent

Such a reduction
to

avoid

of

To remain

artwork.

to

fusion

social

defined.

Adorno's

of

the

namely

the

of

the

one should

thorn

as a continuous
of

this

historical

in

the

at

successive

solved

and perhaps

mediation

for

as yet,

satisfactorily

remain

Perhaps

aestheticians.

has,

a commodity?

a commodity

beautiful

artwork

be resolved

can ever

both

and ahistorical,

No aesthetics

definition

more than

as something

and transhistorically

beholders?

of

adequate

ist

historical

production

generations
the

and therefore

as art,

Marxist

exists

for

the

may be Sisyphean
in

the

an aesthetic

To this

namely

arises,

extent,

aesthetic

in

theory

owing

Adorno's
theory,

but

in

assertion
an historical
we have

which

mannerin

that

to

the

aesthetics
tries

to

-376provide

a novel

Marxist

aesthetics
its

to

art

or

itical

ideas

art;
it

by its

it

granted

In

first

the

be no discipline

of

have attempted

of the

membrane separating

time

relativity

in the final

to

allocates

logic

in

had to

beauty
this

any Marxist

Kantian

practical

and theoretical

doing,

the

Adorno's

study

) It

father

for

aesthetics

pushes

of

knowledge,
of

art

both
treads

his

that

dialectics,

i. e.
science
gingerly

the

in

his

where

Hegel,

aesthetics

he
is

by
between

both

and non-science.

In

a line

Hegel's

confron-

becomes

along

philo-

aesthetics

barriers

confronted

beauty

the

was

Further,

Adorno's

positioning

knowledge

be remembered

'Spirit'.

back

by historical

aesthetics,

whatsoever.
it

instead

qua beauty

to

less

manage to extend

materialist

it

credit,

three

and social

perhaps

status

in

and those
impulse

only

should
of

to their

and creating

they

criticism

by emphasizing

existence

could

this

literary

in these

to be befallen

no place

aesthetics

to

the

commodity

apparent

context,

returning

and nature,

instance',

subordinate

becomes

natural

exceptional

'last

formed

usually

Marxists,
inherent

as art

there

reading

to

i. e.

found,

writing

of the beautiful

an independent

art

but

system

instrumental

ting

accord

this

and indeed

Structuralist

instance.

founding

the

In

Marxists
-

span of reflexivity,

even Hegel,

sophical

Marxism,

(Unfortunately,

beauty.

historical

able

in

to shake the assumptions

from artistic

not

history.

pol-

and with

quality

one already

of

specific

not

definition,

art's

analysis

reduce

terms

determinacy,

bourgeois

than

in

and thus

historical

by its

other

altogether

theory.

economic determinacy
permeable

outside

social

to the constitution

approaches

that

or

aesthetics

than aesthetic

rather

from

two- modes of

has been avoided

question

view

could

to artistic

solely

art

could

art

status

by sociology

no importance

any such

define

to

order

it

It

choices.

aporetic

attribute

artwork

jettison

could

three

or

the

no epistemological

and defined

faced

and thus

into

in

beauty.

problems.

experience;

carried

Marxism,

its

form

aesthetic

lastly

or

has always

commodity

beauty

to its

solution

reason

between

so

is

-377historical
historical

existence

its

constructed

remains

it

grants

i. e.

aesthetics

highlights
such

Adorno's

aesthetics

art

and yet

Rather

than

first

preliminary

desideratum

for

of

to

the

it

of

hermetic
of

crucial
to

those

Those

political

preference,

historical
assumes

to

was unable

is

as a social

property,

namely

beauty.

Adorno

criticism,
that

bestow

to

judged

both

locate

an historical

within

can justifiably

as to

of

claim

to

'appropriate'
In

some

be made on

need to

the term has been used as a

be constructed

however,

are

i. e.

his

that

- or adequate

- to

has a truth

advocacy

'appropriate'
that

other

words,
content

the

is

are

one
society

concept

which

also

refers

pronouncement

the

Adorno's

around

aesthetics,

judgements
e. g.

truth,

artwork's

on objectivity

Adorno's

value

art

the

appropriateness,

juncture.
that

and

Adorno's

simultaneously

Thusfar

of

artworks.

one specific

from

literary

position

component

most

its

'Ding-

its

does it

only

art

question

The notion

is

not

manages

'appropriateness'27.

form

into

an aesthetics.

remain

an aesthetic

still

as art,

manner,
Marxism

artwork

into

of

art

beyond

this

an aesthetics

of

similar

far

as a meta-social

debated

art

appropriateness

also

aesthetics

the

mimesis.

most

made out

to

of

the

that

independence;

example

remarks

the notion

of

same time

and still

turning

concept

the

at

be Marxist

unique

in

by virtue

technics.

of

nature

his

any quality

of

In

in

and yet

collapsing

traditional

which

and existence

collapsing

the

provided

particular

also

but

it

as an object.

an epistemological

entity

he avoids

art,
truth

to

the

of

neglected

that

claim

standing

ideological

framework,

materialist

to

stripping

problems

is

knowledge

Before

being

its

somewhat

approximates

fashion

this

determination

the
often

able

nature,

artefact,

as the

address,

at

In

is

an epistemological

haftigkeit',

to

of

mimesis

is

artwork

Adorno

as a social

instead

upon

of

a commodity.

existence

social

the

Nevertheless,

writings.

for

and idealism,

materialism

of

communicable,

-378for

it

implies
a form

such

that
unveils

historical

perceivable

of

truth

to

is

artform
or

at

whether

it

whether

To clarify

this

respective

to

seem diametrically

to

in

Adorno

some areas.

that

artworks

distinguished
does

Adorno.

this

shared

conception

a level

between

Even Lukcs''more
that

(although

Adorno

and Lukcs

differ

as to

essence.

) However,

Lukcs

conceived

of

the
of

general

in

form

aesthetic

Artistic

the

form,

appearance
which

Lukcs

is

of

quite

suggested,

particular,

concrete circumstance,
31
of the event,
not as the result
particular.

Lukcs

had to

adopt

and Adorno's

of Adorno and Lukcs

considerable

both

truth,

essence

of

what

precisely

artwork's

particular

the

opposite

to

of

society30
this
of

visualisation

a concept

devised

that

as a generalisation

of a merging

evidence

constituted

by means of

thus heightening

a concept

1950s

the

than

truth

the

exposes

for

Lukcs

although

of

of

view,

and artistic

the

occured

the

shared

writings

the

be

now only

there'is

scientific

artwork

space

an examination

of

dogmatic

the

a little

and yet

and Lukcs
to

attained

more precisely
29

that

reveals

maintain,

once.

has up till

one another,

assumptions

both

would

the writings

sight

arises

by one particular

Lukcs'

that

point

At first

opposed

theoretical

example,

28

by Lindner.

congruence

between

portrayal

immediately

that
only

at

the

artwork

prevent

and appropriateness

similarity

an important

work,

mentioned

their

the

forms

to

attempt

and Lukcs

various

if

socio-

the

within

even

attained

that

rather

a particular

truth

very

is

or

to

The question

of truth

question

be devoted

must

in

can exist

true

artwork,

artwork's

as Adorno

time,

a given

the

of

a truth

such

this

of

beholders.

its

with

is

this

by the

effected

communication

beholders

is

regard

with

The uncovering
the

form

art

truth

a social

formation.

is

from

one particular

by Adorno.
of

the concreteness

of the general

particularity

with

as the

.
the

-379informing

central
depict

to

principle

of
his

in

essence

social

if

art

the

was to

artwork

be able

construction:

WiederNur die Besonderheit,

der sthetischen
als Mittelpunkt
der Wirklichkeit,
die spezifische
ist
imstande,
spiegelung
Einheit
Faktors
dialektische
des subjektiven
als
und objektiven
der ganzen Sphre zu erhellen.
bewegendes Prinzip
widersprchlich
The difference
categories
the

truth,

of

two

in

between

by Adorno

'reflect'

society

his

career

Thomas Mann would

of

terminology
to

thus

the

prove

appear

these

Lukcs'

choice
artwork

his

the

of

"abstract
is

criticisms

damn

and to

case

various

at

advocacy

as Tolstoy

by such

off

mark

the

critique

opposite

as practised
to

in

and of

of

directly.

realism

his

in

technics

overweighting

used

that

that
in

of

lies

an appropriate

was scathing

"33 The conceptual

to

artworks

it

accusing

particularity.
similar

Lukcs

society.

constitutes

on the

emphasis

respective

and generality

made as to what

contemporary

times

particularity

theorists

avartgarde,

and Lukcs'

Adorno

32

and

from

theorising

Adorno's.

He remarked:

des
Die Geschlossenheit
des Kunstwerks ist also die Wiederspiegelung
Lebensprozesses
in seiner Bewegung und in seinem konkreten bewegten
Zusammenhang. 34
Adorno

and Lukcs'

indeed

diametrically

choices

theories

of

society,

analyses

of

what

to

extension
as both

all

inconsistent

art

form;

social

(the

theory.

Beckett's
of artistic
juncture

but

to

this

artworks

of

one another

This

society

) If

step,
Adorno's

Endgame is,
truth

reduction

however,

for

for

option
cast

to one specific

(an argument,

of

as we have seen,

which

art

of
of

the

truth

to

it

new,

Adorno's
truth
in

i. e.

one particular

by Pollockian
such as

his

form at one given

in any case he, like

in

artistic

artworks

and with

their

of

was necessitated

hermetic

aside

different

their

similarity

definition

and a paradigm

and arbitrary

last

his

to

can be seen

similarity

of

general

the

are

artworks

owing

belie

cannot

are.

in

art

a knowledge

his

of

opposed

'appropriate'

different

limitation

historical

Lukacs,

cannot

-380a binding

provide

as the

serve

be upheld

An acceptance
of

aesthetic

of

sensuous

a study

for

core

its

of

Adorno's

truth

to

of

sensuous

appearance

to

one form

of

Adorno

to

a direct

construct
line

leads

structuralists,
of

the

Without
artwork

beauty.

approach

in

method

equivalent

Adorno's

form

only

reception

theory

Secondly,

a study

specific,

as in

historically

to

various

from

marginally

of

art

transcendent

critique,
properties.

aesthetics

in

art

as a mode of production

merely

the difference
production.

the

manner

art

cannot

least

by Post-

form

idea

the
claims

which

a Marxist

of

are

form

literary

of

and yet
Thirdly,

'techne',
as

and scientific

forms

particular

time. Such a

any one given

Iser

a historical

can adopt

art

traditional

of

study

exposing
at

be judged

work

meaning

to

critique,

the

any way.

by Aristotle,

pioneered

between artistic
However,

of

beauty

permitted

Poststructuralism

open

by Wolfgang

can judge

an ideology

a different

in

and class-specific

as practised

in

interpretation

an ideology

to

primarily

Surprisingly,

truth.

truth

levels

are

is

or at

truth

of

beauty,

social

avenues
the

of

as hegemonic

differs

word

directly

Firstly,

the

resurrect

to

of

alignment

medium of

truth,

beauty

his

Adorno,

the
to

levels

concept

the

possible

for

through

of

could

approximation

in

contained

approximates

various

naming

three

general,

beauty

art

is

aesthetics

up the

Aesthetics

it

could

be rejected.

to

knowledge

relationship

and not

artistic

of

means taking

This

pertains

meta-subjective
In

methodology

who unwittingly

beauty.

that

have

because

from

His

conclusions

that
-

truth.

methodology

aesthetics.

and knowledge.

beautiful,

the

remaining

philosophical

experience

of

the

contemporary

though

even

then

proof),

history

or

and Hans Robert

beauty
also
it

be historically

to

to

attribute

art

resituate

could
i. e.

Jauss.

it

treat

would

and would study

it

for

modes of ideational

as a non-scientific

mode of

-381without

production

the

undertake
terms,

art.

by the

designed

had in

Adorno
between

three

their

potential.
its

of

this

of
of

becomes

clear

the

which

in

its
If

past

difference

to

does

not

make such

an omission,

ises

the

technical

codes

Adorno's

i. e.

because
The limitation

mimesis.

and

construction

ignores

and the

the

receiver,
of

situation
of

that

and

the

media
These

Benjamin

he over-emphaslimited

historically

their

codes

sender.

beauty.

artistic

can be said

it

the

it

Adorno's

areas.

and technical

social

but

studying

of

regressive

truth

different

address

conception

without

the

Jakobson's
Roman
the
of
aid
with
context
35
message
then
receiver,
sender
coceact

it

although

forms
or

of

on the

namely

receives,

however,

be a form

concentration

between

current

by means of

and all

are,

the

progressive

one views

codes,

in

A major

respective

content,

receiver

latent

attempt

and Benjamin

Adorno
on formed

to

relation

those

a bridge

provide

of

communication,

that

scientific

than

other

evaluation

non-identical

artwork.

relies

through

the

literary

paradigm

aesthetics

the

terms

to

beauty

artistic

lies

aesthetics

production

their

of

outlined.

and their

held

depiction

of

the

respective

approaches
Adorno

in

in

hierarchically

be placed

always

Benjamin

approaches

in

be grasped

only

would

to

order

sciences?

natural

three

the

art

in

terms

scientific

be defined

to

art

common with

two men lies

these

how is

in

therefore

would

and science

above

Thus

comparison.

Yet,

it

categorising

charac-

ter.
Adorno

has in

criticism,
tion

of

although
the

Theorie.
of

hearing

activities

it

Jakobiani

To put

it

is

the

model
in

and reading',
(by

Benjamin

common with

definition

John

his

equation

and his
Berger's

without
there

treatment
of

thinking
only

of
Adorno

of

aesthetics

two that

the

restriction
terms,

are

of

the

a very

art

explains

his

contrac-

to

in

Xsdetische

regards
person
few! ).

and literary

music

aesthetics
engaged

in

Nevertheless,

'ways
as
these
it

-382is

the

which

analysis

him to

permits

The question

art.
of

aesthetics

in

an up-dated

as

'Eingedenken'

gain

but

of

his

has clear

is

if
-

depiction

of

that

of

that

shape

mimesis

alternative
thus

and might
a

of

a vision

concepts

be used,

could

to

corresponds

however

paradoxical

Montage

avoids

certainty

that

transparent

is

by a crystalline

is

montage
both

through

is

hermetic

this

both

in

last

would

be in

be appropriate

open and mimetic,

category

to
for

only

cannot

that

a new home,

'objective'
reality

of

claimed

final
task

instance
of

as a
with

be described

and cannot

the

course

seem.

have

the

the

with

portrait

nature

for

older,

a person's

Deconstructionists
in

to

multi-level

first

at

started

artwork

and provided
might

to

follows

still

the

be able

to my mind

open-ended,

artistic

opaque
which

can

the

the

essentially

approach,

Only

It

contained

and in

Reality,

entity.

the

a combination

domination
A'

which

lacks

as he got
that

montage,

can be salvaged

such

'A is

some authority,

montage.

theory

the

it

film

vacuum of

Adorno

that

note

being

still

while

nevertheless,

of

can be given

society

of

of

condemnation
in

form

artistic
must,

is

i. e.

because

a task,

aesthetic

It

The closed

capacity

that

entailing

form

open,

logic,

juxtaposition,

Adorno's

artwork

of

model

take

would

movement

the

art

broad

The concept
notions

this

concrete

i. e.

his
-

revise

an open

such

defeating.

concepts,

the

manner

openness.

dialectics.

generative

the

this

'anti-logical'

not

negative

perform

In

world.

how his

ecological

without

conflict-ridden,

filmic

in

present

validity,

and depict

modify

to

in

and non-identity

as to

theory.

aesthetic

and literature

music

mimesis

aboxementioned

the

as to

of

therefore,

affinities

within

on Adorno's

embrace

of

version

of

would have to be changed.

is

society

based

it

the

sealed

the concepts
If

it

judgements

the

concepts

be asked,

and with

a new political

hermetically

construction

elaborate

must

developed

technics

internal

the

of

selfan

creating

a juxtaposition

of

images

-383can both
that

provide

portrait

Furthermore,

each

which
or

from

generates

or

which

each

identical
and in

itself

with

image

the

Thus,

provides.
offer

to

an answer

of

retaining
This
out

of

regards
to

of

of
as it

the

subject

Thus

he also

might

In

in its

mode*of

thinking.

Adorno's

critique

In

other

use his

in

at

present

seem

would
aesthetic

a concrete

form for

theory

the
still

while

Adorno
of

foresaw

damaged

but

Ego as something

in

a form

such
mythic,

of

since

designing

another

of instrumentality

also

word for
rejects
just

subjectivity,
conception

of

mimetic

as

of

state

subjectivity;
terms

of

the

future

Adorno

thinking.
he judged

of reason as a solely

conceptualization

not

opposed

a future

reconciled)

to

adhering

his

subjectivity

terminology,

or

objectified
in

is

Adorno
of

Poststructuralism,

or

either

of

his

it

that

namely the question

a discussion

logocentrism,

in

non-

aesthetics,

would provide

an

construction

society

in particular,

is

words,

is

by contemporary

rigorously

uniform

on the

fashion,

montage
inner

Deconstructionism,

terms

Logocentrism

based on such a false,

nists.

to

hearing

present.

manner

in

necessity

Cartesian

be dominatory

seem.

like

rejected

the

regarded

the

society,

this

by Deconstructionist

as something

(or,

the

overcoming

to

its

Adorno's

Deconstructionists

the

non-identity

resuscitated

It

of

reading,

In
of

in

because

function

whole.

raised

advocated
link

subjects.
of

be.

of

act

and fragmented

theory
36

the

over-

sense

image
-

principles

into

question

should

meaning

place

other

concept

the

a political

reference

fitted

and literary

of what an artwork
'decentring'

in

both

dynamic

if

Adorno's

concrete

leaving

also

and thus

artist,
in

by the
the

to

while

has a determining

part

an open,

montage,

in general

theory

quite

and with. society

of

the

of

re-creates

according

reality

mimetic

determined

equally

constructed

artwork

to

is

and yet

whole

is

a-

creates

and in

viewing,

images

of

hand

montage

its

person

picture

by the

undominated

determined.
it

a constructed

it

to

instrumental

the same mode of thought.

any concept

of reason

H
! 'i

as do the Deconstructiosubjectivity

Adorno

i!

-384displays

're-centred'
a
the

'Eingedenken',

of

traditional

Equally,

present.

is

that

his

terms,

concept
subject

of

a median

the

of

understanding

to

regard

with

37

the

of

subject

in

and object

Poststructuralists

the

interpretation

a philosophical
of

common to

assumptions

rejects

logocentrism.
This

rejection

of

by Horkheimer
by three

Enlightenment

and Marcuse

decades,

but

intertextuality.
text's

based

manifold

historical

in

and,

the

question

Adorno

relinquishing

a view

working
wanes.

consequence

of

the
of

absence
both

of

in

from

the

the

intended,

deconstructing
from
work.

Here,

takes

leads

back

to

the

task

of

to
the

The

which

material

appropriate

of

concept

of

junctures

present.

text

the

historicality

historical

is

a text

of

non-authorially

a praxis

of

line

between

ends.
or

posited

ideology

that

Accordingly,
of

be a domination

much Deconstructionist

subject

a determinate
above

historical

of

considers

can now be defined

ideology.

class
In

a positive

of

artwork's

material

mimesis

ideologies

numerous

in

of

notions

Adorno's

historical

Deconstructionists
of

the

different

historical

The rejection

for

treats

constructed

what
of

a notion

obverse

obvious

at

of

and the

less

meaning

an image

providing

logical
it

being

an artwork

on a different

the

addition,

a feature

outset,
of

is

same reasons

dominates

construction.

from

derivation

material

artworks

its

to

intention

authorial

the
to

and its

art

an interpretation

and thus

in

it

intention

such

considered

away from

and its

away from

turned

possibilities,

attention

construction

idea

have

of

for

intention

course,

of

Poststructuralism

prefigures

a discussion

in

authorial

on an interest

solely

and diverts

the

ignores

Adorno

only

not

culminates

Deconstructionists

as the

the

also

Adorno

construction.

subjectivity

as well)

(and,

by Adorno

the

such

beyond
practice

class

knowledge
to

ideology

considerations

be class-based,
bourgeois

either
of

implies

or

ideology-critique
to

negate
and of

as the
the

absence

-385of

dominant

one specific

capitalism,

artworks

Lukcs

manner

hegemonic

ideology

is

world,

images

it

through

to

the

enhance

presence

in

is

often

overlooked

of

the

use of

literature

a logic.
the

Adorno's

It

of

the

Gerd

third

If

present

i. e.
implicitly

a capitalist

and of

because

Nevertheless,
of

is

Kipphardt,
of

to

the
the

a continuation

of

a contemporary
in

period

order

to

results.

The

to

Adorno's

adamant

rejection

Germany,

such

as that

is

imbued

forms

high

produced

in

date

which

that

of

such

with

which

manner

thought

whole,
38

similar

avantgarde

highlight

and its

and the

native

montage,

Heinar

century

parts

his

in

reconstructs

itself

the

of Adorno's

between

meaning

of

that

montage.

juxtaposed

the

of

logic

line

It

parts

picture

of

a middle

in

of

principle

a plurality

'anti-logical'
an

then

montage

describe

resumes

current

producing
network

the

society
two

acknowledges
of

parts,

or

concept

period

bourgeois

aesthetics

must

understand

the

examine
problems

more clearly.
of

to

it

oscillating

capitalism

earlier

takes

revealing

principle

Adorno's
the

the

than

other

and uncertainty.

as a rejoinder

means,

it

in

society

on to
for

inheriting

arose

the

of

into

Fuchs

this

of

late

by other

problems

necessity

use of

own theory

The principle
art,

art.

again

corporate

areas

generates

context

in

montage

first

history.

the

this

Such literature's

capitalism

of

in

Chotjewitz,
39

it

uncertain,
of

Here

reality

the

of

artworks

making

by Peter

the

such

to

deconstructs

teased

The interdependence

serve

of

so doing
is

society

turn

1980s,

the

simultaneously
In

of

productively)

portrayal

provides.
which

truth.

in

to

appropriate

and yet

must

portrayal.
(so

of

'truth'

the

but

and its

determinate

artistic

characteristic

reveal

can be welded

Montage

from

cannot

had envisaged,

non-identity

the

ideology

things

communicative
of

distribution

attempt
and to
in

this

literature

to

produce

provide

appropriate

an antithesis
firstly,

undertaking:
despite

and capitalist

to

it.

the

the

predominance

market

relations

-386(both

secondly,

that

capitalist

in

break

thus

the

the

well

and first-person

standpoint

of

not

meanings
is

open.

At

It

should

despite

its

Thus,

into

In

being

of

constructed

to

what

artworks

in

Adorno

such

its

a new purpose

artworks,
thought,

third-person
of

chunks

narrative
the

determi-

any affirmative

web

As a result

that

be remembered

at

had always

be non-communicative,

to

the

nouveaux
montage
of

external

novel

and be

sell

work

stlntneither

same time,

need

transcendence

writing,

novel

a way that

such

text.

to

order

Unlike

French

the

the bourgeois

used

in

be so only

despite

for

the

artwork

doubtful.

of

the

Chotjewitz

traditional

one another,

sway over

that

forfeited

not

narrative.

relapse

left

Whether
is

to

the
in

presented

optimistically

bourgeois
his

'real'

the

Peter

will

because

and opposed

had to

New Conservatism

writing,

are

advocate

conservatism.

meaning

narratives

is

they

rather

possible

However,

hold

form

this

reality.

example,
of

by

this

achieves

perceive

also

and style

in

only

can be avoided.

did

and yet
For

public.

made to

reality

meaning

Adorno
but

of

that

juxtaposed
is

art

form

traditional

by awide

are

of

on and

reflect

recognize

montage

dialectical.

is

aware

of

of

pieces

i. e.

manner,

Montage

affirmation.

principle

potentially

to

are

and,

eyes);

a particular

they

reassembling

technics

the

subsumption

he is

digested

of

of

in

if

montage,

yoke

the

be used

Adorno's

themselves

are

writing
to

of

the

obey

of

in

narrates

nation

and have

from

which

such

reality

of

and subsequently

subsumption
that

technics

in

pointless

art

principle

free

dismantling
Artfarns:

the

render

origin

to

according

for

that

structures

to

this

of

work

romans,
as is

Beckett
the

used

or

the

counter
multiple
of

communication
Chotjewitz's

in

logocentric

individual-based,
appearance,

to

tactic

this

War era

Cold

the

confront

readopt

point

such

work

ends

in

does

not

form.
and for

capitalist
be made to

different

technics
reveal

of
the

art

extent

the

can indeed,
to which

production
contrary
they

can

-387transcend
of

allows

montage
does

that

possess
it

ideological

such

deliberately

art

sterilised

place

can be taken

i. e.

out

in

act

purely

but

a socio-historical
examination.

use of

montage

the

author

accepts

value,

for

assume

that

existence

of

for

this,
author

the

also

distinct
This

apparatus

assumes

from

'use'

his

artwork

that

is

what

Adorno

This

functional

is

terms

neither

created

to

only
are

of

termed

(as

they

its

value
Adorno

namely

truth
is

the

correctly

the

and yet

possess
are
the

does

both

beholding

it.

based

on

that

are

are

not

these

an artwork
here
a constructed

'functional'

value

only

reducible
in

by an overarching

inhabited

In

artworks.

values

of

of

concept

The term
of

the

one

Marxist
of

alter

not

However,

artwork

production

commodities

commodities

and yet
these,

those

in

market

(the

from

promotion
it.

by

capitalist

albeit

the

with
his

must

the

)
same.

the

which

from

make profit

They

that

be gained

to

bases

had assumed,

has an exchange-

art

the

be

cannot

facilities

be confused

inherent

value

and use values.

the

of

to

within

quality

capitalist

ability

artworks

exchange

sense

the

and specific

fashion,

to

exist
within

satisfaction

a market

of

constructed

has a 'use-value',

artwork

not

of

self-publishing

transcendent

and is

a functional

signifies

to

the

on which

and ultimately

this

in

generates
value

his

itself

prevent

and production

piece

remains

that

extent

artwork

an artwork

exists

distribution

of

that

technics

can only

or

immediate

the

lies

value

montage

publishers

to

as Adorno

producing

it

the

artworks

The existence

sold.

the

be established

to
that

to

contemporary

that

principle

art

images

of

of

as he himself

just

small

In

of

on a market

consumption,

framework

the

market,

acknowledges

the

its

to

in

cultural

Montage

being

that

regard

he must

theory

sold

its

of

indicate

to

with

are

the

a value

a juxtaposition

via

the

examined

be included

of

qua art.

value,

sets

being

Furthermore,

40

an exchange

that

form

a certain

ignore

not

limitations.

the

the

Marxist

value
artwork,

content.
causal

origin

perceived)

of

artistic

by forming

transcendence
material

into

and
art.

-388A theory
theorists

to

get

is

of
to

close,

aesthetics,

materialist
beauty

function

this

of

defined

is

regarded

art,

the

problem
it

although

then

of
beauty

is

art

historical

in

transcendence

and such

and vice

If

circle.

a vicious

reality,

help

might

objectivity

of

involves

as transcendence

as art,

beauty,

or artistic

terms

and the

versa:

become self-defining.
functional

It

is

of

a capitalist

the

this

is

intellectual

The fact

that

autonomy

is

transcendence
capitalist

be it

this

In

light

the

of

the

within

juxtaposition,

artwork
value

cannot

quite

of

corporate

capitalism

this,

artwork

the

in artistic

montage

form,

sale

an image
the

of

world

under

can be used

to

in

its

terms

of

to

illustrate

is

if

case

after

all

profiting

of

artworks.

has the
into

advantage

one concept.

can thus

be considered

produces

certain

system.

market

or

depict

the

a social

as Adorno had suggested

and,
truth

artworks

the

that

the
of

system
in

same

functional

its

Therefore

social

mimetic

and a picture

for

system.

changeability

of

Furthermore,

market,

as

qualities

praxis,

logocentric

as not

such

the

opposes

openly

value

a capitalist
that

the

non-dominatory

open-ended
in

calculations:

not

view

by

possessed

distribution

or

which

happily

claims

just

seller

construction

of

be subsumed

principle

the

'functional'
a

as a multi-levelled,
exists

that

montage

namely

is

buy.

will

people

seller's

probably

remarks

a portrayal

society

the

and a sociological

aesthetic

artwork,

is

which

of

brief

these

of

of

concept

to

seller,

a commodity

which

a content

production,

weds an aesthetic

a principle

of

by his

is

face

the

To the

transcendence

of

This

in

encoded

by virtue

the

manner,

it

that

a new form.

also

system,

materially,
In

in

persists

value
irrelevant

usually

as it

in

produce

commodities.

satisfaction

a functional

is

same artwork

sell

so far

in

libidinal

or

such

to

only

wishing

to

attempts

montage

interesting

only

offering

the

value

market

artwork

that

late

communicating
is

had to.

embedded

-389Accordingly,

the

of

construction,

in

or

image

its

directing

of

and the

reality
of

authentic

through

the

of

the

in

artworks.
of

one in which
the

the fruitful
fecund

equally

the

author's
face

the

an updated

In

so doing,

Adorno's

social

overt
the

of

both

generation

fulfils

confines

in

artwork

on a new footing,

aesthetics

of

deliberate

its

with

montage

abdication

artwork's

mimesis,

made of

stifle

principle

of

intervention

complexity

the

however,
theory

of
and of

non-identity

form

requirements
montage

an

Adorno

breaks
his

and re-establishes
to

one more appropriate

concept

of the culture

concept

of

artistic

character

the

industry

construction.

present

and

does not

390GLOSSARY OF GERMAN TERMS TRANSLATED

befassbar

conceivable

begriffen

that

Doppelcharakter

double

erkannt

conceptually

erkennbar

recognizable

falsches

Ganze

geschlossene

Gesellschaft

can be described

which

false

dual

or

terms

of

au ncept

character

understood

whole

closed

society

Glck

physical

happiness

Gesamtproze

totality

of

social

Genu

enjoyment
in

terms
object

Gehalt

content,
particular

Geist

spirit

Herrschaft

domination

immergleich

ever-similar

immanente Vermittlung

internal

Kunstgewerb

art

relations

of everything
meaning

constructedness

which

or mediateness

manufacture

Lebensphilosophie

philosophy

Leiden

suffering

lckenlos

seamless

nichtbegrifflich

non-conceptual

Nichtkultur

non-culture

Prozecharakter

processual

Primat

primacy

des Zusammenhangs

in

of

life,

'Lebensphilosophie'

character

of interconnectedness

sinnlich

sensuous

Schein

appearance

Sinnlosigkeit

meaninglessness

Trauer

sorrow

traumlos

dreamless

umfunktionieren

refashion

gives

the

-391into

over

the

opposite

umschlagen

switch

Vermittling

mediation,

intermediateness

Vergngen

amusement,

entertainment

Verblendungszusammenhang

a context
to
unable

Verstummen

fall

Zweckmigkeit

purposiveness

which everything
within
ideology
penetrate

be deprived
silent,
oneself
express

of

the

is

ability

blinded,

to

i. e.

-392FOOTNOTES

Abbreviations
AT

used:

sthetische

Menschen

in

Dialektik
book
-

of

Gesprche
-

Theorie;

AF - Autoritt

Literatur;

der

Aufklrung;

Herbert

mit

Marcuse;

GK - Gesellschaftstheorie
ischen

Theorie

Kunstwerk
kait;

Literatur
Negative
-

Vernunft;

Gesellschaft;

TT - Traditionelle

ZfS - Zeitschrift
details

on the

An Essay

on Liberation;

Adorno's

Gesammelte

seiner
I&

2-

Theorie

Noten

Permanenz

SPSS - Studies
und kritische

fr

Schriften;

zur

der

works

please

turn

2;

Man;

der

instru-

ich

Notizen

nie;

ND

Notizen
-

OL - Ohne Leitbild.

SM - Die Gesellschaftslehre

Kunst;

and the

VR - Vernunft

to

Das

Literatur

wollte

Literatur

Philosophy

Theorie;

Kritik
-

Social

the

Sciences;

und Revolution;

Sozialforschung.

above

krit-

Reproduzierbar-

Kritik

Mitmachen
-

in

Gesprche

Gesellschaft;

der

ODM - One Dimensional

PK - Die

Eingriffe

und Revolte;

technischen
II;

des

Dialektik

Ideen - Ideen zu einer

Mitmachen

Noten

des Sowjetmarxismus;

For

im Zeitalter

Das
Bild
-

und Gesellschaft;

KR - Konterrevolution

und Gesellschaft;

Aesthetica;

G. S. -

KT - Kritische

Literatursoziologie;

Parva

EL -

und Gesellschaft

Kultur

Dialektik;

Briefe;

und Kulturkritik;

Das
Kunstwerk
-

K. G. I & II-

mentellen

zur

der

Benjamin's

TG - Triebstruktur

same name by Adorno;

the

Bild

Walter
-

Briefe

der

und Familie;

bibliography.

&I

-393Chapter

1.

'Psychic
Jrgen Habermas,
Subjectivity',
in Berkeley

2.

Martin

Jay,

3.

David

Held,

4.

See Martin
Jay, opcit;
Phil
Slater,
Origins
of
and Significance
(London,
Sliner,
Geschichte
School,
1977);
Alfons
the Frankfurt
(Frankfurt/M.,
1979);
Tar, The Frankfurt
und Herrschaft,
and Zoltan
School,
(New York,
1977).

5.

See Harold
Bleich,
1977);
and Morton

6.

See Helmut
Erfahrung,

7.

'Die
The inaugural
lecture
Lage der
was entitled
gegenwrtige
Sozialphilosophie
fr Sozialund die Aufgabe eines Instituts
forschung',
Universittsreden
and was published
as Frankfurter
(Frankfurt/M.,
1931).

Thermidor
Journal

The Dialectical

and the Rebirth

of Rebellious
XXV, 1980.
of Sociology,
(London,

Imagination,

Introduction

to

Critical

Theory,

1973).

(London,

1980).

(Washington,
The Philosophy
Marcuse,
of Herbert
(Boston,
1980).
Schoolman,
The Imaginary
Witness,

Dubiel,
Wissenschaftsorganisation
(Frankfurt/M.,
1978)..

und politische

XXVII,

8.

See Dubiel,

op cit,

9.

In the ZfS,

VI,

10.

Originally
by
in Paris
in 1936, it contained
published
sections
Erich
Fromm, Max Horkheimer
by
Marcuse.
A section
and Herbert
Friedrich
Pollock
All
in time to be included.
was not finished
(Graz,
follow
from
1971
Austria).
that
the
quotations
are
reprint
'History
Marcuse's
has been reprinted
in his Ideen.
of Ideas'
section

11.

This periodization
is
the case of Lwenthal's
two periods'
respective

12.

particularly

Section

A.

H. 2,1937.

however,
not perfect,
work, which hovers
epistemologies.

for

it

uneasily

breaks down in
between the

13.

See the bibliography

of sources used for a list
of the few titles
in translation.
available
The interest
in this debate can be seen by the fact that Erich
'Negative
Fried even saw fit
to compose a poem about it (entitled
Dialektik',
it appeared in his Die Beine der greren Lge,
Cologne, 1969).

14.

Julian

15.

Hans Magnus Enzensberger,

16.

Oskar Negt and Alexander

Kluge,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1972);
and Dieter
(Stuttgart,
1979).

17.

See Heinz Jahnsohn, Herbert Marcuse. Grundlagen seiner Philosophie,

(Bonn, 1974); and Matthias Tichy, T. W. Adorno: Das Verhltnis
von
Allgemeinem und Besonderem in seiner Philosophie,
(Bonn, 1977).
(eds)
See Dub'iel, op cit,
Wolfgang
Honneth,
Bon
Axel
and
and
Sozialforschung
(Frankfurt/M.,
1982).
als Kritik,

18.

Roberts,

Walter

Benjamin,

(London,

Einzelheiten

I,

1982).
(Frankfurt/M.,

ffentlichkeit
und Erfahrung,
Prokop,
Faszination
und Langeweile,

19.

See Telos, numbers 14,19,20,32,34

and 35 and also
Morss' essay Ti W. Adorno' in Salmagundi, 36,1977.

20.

In Telos,

10, Winter

1971.

1962).

Susan Buck-

-39421.

(ed) Critical
Interruptions,
See in particular
Paul Breines
(New York,
1970);
Edward Andrew 'Work and Freedom in Marcuse and
(Canadian
III,
No. 2, June
Science,
Marx',
Journal
of Political
'Technological
Rationality:
Notes
William
1970);
Leiss'
and
reply
(Canadian
'Work
Journal
Marx',
Freedom
Marcuse
in
of
and
and
on
Science,
1971).
Political
IV, No. 3, Sept.

22.

This arbitrary
cut-off
point
books.
in their
respective

23.

Russell Jacoby 'Marxism and the Critical

Martin May's The Dialectical
Imagination,
I, 1974).

24.

Quite why Jacoby omitted

demolished
those by both
haps the book was deemed
The unscholarly,
advertised.
Tar offers
leaves
little

25.

See Susan Buck-Morss

Sussex,
1977).
Other
monographs
and Barry
(London,
1982).

26.

Frederic
1971); Diane Waldeman,
Jameson Marxism and Form, (Princeton,
Critical
Theory and Film:, Adorno and the Culture Industry
Revisited',
'The De-aesthetic(New German Critique,
Richard Wolin,
12,1977);
'Adorno,
41,
Marshall
Berman,
(Telos,
Fall
1979);
Art',
zation of
and
Marxism and Art',
(Telos,
34, Winter 1977).

27.

The three
School to originate
in German
main texts
on the Frankfurt
Departments
books and Roy
respective
were Roberts
and Slater's
'The Magic Mountain:
Pascal's
Critique
Adorno's
of the Traditional
(ed. ), Culture
Novel'
in the Weimar
in Keith
Bullivant
and Society
Republic,
(Manchester,
1977).

28.

The approach
introduction
taken as a result
of French
of this
best
English
discussion
is perhaps
into
thought
structuralist
Coward and John Ellis,
Language and
by Rosalind
exemplified
Materialism:
Developments
in Semiology
and the Theory of the
Subject,
(London,
1977),
to present
such
endeavoured
which first
(post)
thought
to an English
structuralist
audience.

29.

Such a condemnation
School is also to be found
of the Frankfurt
in the Italian
(for
his
Lucio Colletti's
theorist
example
work
Marxism and Hegel,
London,
1973) which has also been influential
in England
decade.
over the last

30.

'Frankfurt
Gran Therborn,
(New Left Review,
Marxism:
A Critique',
63, Sept-Oct
1970);
Considerations
on Western
and Perry Anderson,
Marxism,
(London,
1976).

31.

Aesthetics

32.

Gillian
Rose, The Melancholy
Science.
An Introduction
Thought
(London,
David
1978);
of Theodor W. Adorno,
Billig,
Ideology
Psychology.
and Michael
and Social

33.

Roberts,

and Politics,

op cit.

is

also

adopted

by Dubiel

and Sllner

School',
a review of
(in Theory and Society,

Tar's
book when he so thoroughly
to review
PerJay and Slater
is slightly
puzzling.
ununworthy
of the effort
and best left
argumentation
and at times insidious
in the book.
worthy
of mention

(Hassocks,
Negative
Dialectics,
of
examples would be Bleich's
and Schoolman's
Katz'
Herbert
Marcuse and the Art of Liberation,

The Origin

(London,

1977).
to the
Held, op cit;

-39534.

See David Lodge's

Century
Twentieth
Literary
Criticism,
re-issued
(London,
1982),
by Adorno.
has no entry
Equally
Tom
which still
(London,
1984),
Bottomore,
The Frankfurt
School,
makes various
has proven untenable.
assertions
all
research
of which recent

Chapter

1.

The notable
Schmidt,
Zur Idee der Kritischen
exceptions
are Alfred
(Frankfurt/M.
1979);
Giacomo Marramao,
Theorie,
and Berlin,
'Political
(Telos,
24, Summer 1975);
Theory',
Economy and Critical
'Critical
Brick,
Pessimism
and the
and Moishe Postone and Barbara
(Theory
11,1982).
Limits
Marxism',
of Traditional
and Society,

2.

The new manifesto

on Marxism of which Horkheimer
speaks was never
drafts
expounded in the SPSS, although
as early
of it were written
for
as 1938 and were spoken of in correspondence
with Adorno (cf.,
Horkheimer's
20.11.1939).
letter
to Adorno,
example,

3.

In Jrgen Habermas et al, Gesprche mit

furt/M.,
1978, p. 17).
Reprinted
in 1971 by Verlag Neue Kritik,

4.
5.

6.

Bemerkungen...
Gesamtkapital',
lends greater
interests.

8.

ibid,

9.

ibid,

11.

12.

Marcuse,

(Frank-

Frankfurt/M.

'Die
The earlier
two
the
period
saw
production
of
main essays:
Lage des Kapitalismus
einer
plangegenwrtige
und die Aussichten
'Bemerkungen
ZfS,
I,
1932
Neuordnung',
zur
wirtschaftlichen
and
Wirtschaftskrise',
1933. Pollock
ZfS, II,
wrote two essays in the
'State
later
Its Possibilities
Capitalism:
period:
and Limitations',
',
SPSS, IX, 1941 and 'Is National
Order?
Socialism
New
op cit.
a
During
Pollock
two
the existence
also co-authored
of the ZfS/SPSS,
articles
with Kurt Mandelbaum,
assistants:
one of the Institute's
in ZfS, II,
1933 under the pseudonym Kurt Baumann (according
to
(Munich,
Alfred
Schmidt
fr Sozialforschung,
in his Die Zeitschrift
1970, p. 54) and in ZfS, V, 1936 under the name of E. Baumann
(according
Jay in his essay
Martin
to Giacomo Marramao op cit).
'Kurt
Mandelbaum:
Research',
for Social
His Decade at the Institute
Development
disputes
dual authorship,
this
and Change, 10,1979
However,
both articles
to the pen of Kurt Mandelbaum.
attributing
base their
three
on personal
since all
claims
respective
researchers
it is hard
the authorial
communications
parties
concerned,
with
Because of this
to state
conclusively
who is correct
or incorrect.
lack of clarity
they will
as to the authorship
of the two essays,
See Kurt Mandelbaum and
to in our discussion.
not be referred
Gerhard Meyer's
and
six essays for the ZfS on planned
economies
economic crises.
'Die gegenwrtige
', p. 16, my emphasis.
Lage...

7.

10.

Herbert

here modifies
Marx' notion
p. 348; Pollock
of
'Gesamtinteresse',
it into
changing
a form that
to the conscious
emphasis
nature
of the capitalist

p. 350, my emphasis.
p. 350.

-'Die
'State

'Is

',

gegenwrtige
Capitalism...

National

',

Lage...
',

Socialism

p.

pp.

25-26.

204.

a New Order? ',

p. 445.

-39613.
14.
15.

p. 449.
See, for example,
ibid,

Die

Snden

I quote from the reprint

(Frankfurt/M.,

1970), p.

49.

Bemerkungen ber Wissenschaft

und Krise
Geschichte und Psychologie
Materialismus
und Metaphysik
Zu Henri Bergson
Materialismus
und Moral
Zum Problem der Voraussage in den

US,
ZfS,
ZfS,
ZfS,
US,

I, 1932
I, 1932
II,
1933
II,
1933
II,
1933

Sozialwissenschaften
Zum Rationalismusstreit
Philosophie
wrtigen

ZfS,

II,

ZfS,

ZfS,

III,
III,

US,
ZfS,
US,
US,

IV, 1935
IV, 1935
V, 1936
VI, 1937

3.

See Paul

4.

1980), p. 40.
KT, p. 95.

5.

AF, p. 21.

6.

ibid,

7.

KT,

8.

AF, p. 5.
See 'Materialismus

Connerton,

in

der

1933

gegen-

The Tragedy

of

Enlig

htenment,

1934
1934

(Cambridge,

p. 26.
p.

6,

my emphasis.

and Bemerkungen

10.

Frankfurter

of the essay in the book of the same

Zu Bergsons Metaphysik der Zeit

Bemerkungen zur philosophischen
Anthropologie
Zum Problem der Wahrheit
Egoismus und Freiheitsbewegung
Der neueste Angriff
auf die Metaphysik

9.

der

name,

2.

book.

Slater's

See, for example,

Wilhelm
Beyer,
(Frankfurt/M.,
Schule,
1971).

Chapter
1.

Phil

11.

See AF, p. 21.

TT, p. 12 ff.

12.

ibid,

p. 41.

13.

ibid,

p. 19.

14.

ibid,

15.

ibid,

p. 54.
p. 44.

16.

ibid,

17.

ibid,

p. 38.
p. 47.

18.

ibid,

p. 33.

19.

ibid,

20.

ibid,

p. 56.
p. 49.

21.

ibid,

22.

ibid,

p. 54 ff.
p. 42 ff.

23.

ibid,

p.

24.

ibid,

p. 49.

43.

und Metaphysik',
zur

philosophischen

'Materialismus
Anthropologie'.

und Moral'

-39725.

'Nachtrag'
See Horkheimer's
in ZfS., VI, H.
originally
p. 61.

26.

TT, p. 50.

27.

ibid,

p. 51.

28.

ibid,

p. 52.

29.

ibid,

p. 52.

30.

ibid,

p.

31.

TT,
the

32.

The first
set of essays comprises the following:
Montaigne und die Funktion der Skepsis
ZfS, VII, 1938
Die Philosophie
der absoluten Konzentration
US, VII, 1938
Die Juden und Europa
1939/40
ZfS, VIII,
Die gesellschaftliche
Funktion der Philosophie
1939/40
ZfS, VIII,
Art and Mass Culture
SPSS, IX, 1941
The Relation
between Psychology and
Sociology
SPSS, IX, 1941
in the work of Wilhelm Dilthey
The End of Reason
SPSS, IX, 1941
The second set consists
for a mimeographed
of two essays written
edition
of the SPSS issued in 1942 in memoriam Walter Benjamin.
The two essays were, however, written
prior to that date. They are
'Autoritrer
(in Horkheimer:
Staat'
Gesellschaft
im bergang,
Frankfurt/M.,
1972, pp. 13-35) and Vernunft und Selbsterhaltung,
Frankfurt/M.,
1970.

33.
34.

Horkheimer used three terms synonymously:

'state
capitalism'
and facism.
'Die Juden und Europa',
p. 115.

35.

'Autoritrer

36.

'Die Juden und Europa',

p. 115.
'The End of Reason', p. 379.

37.

61 (i.

in

e.

', essay
to the Traditionelle
...
3, and in TT, pp. 57-64,
in particular

'Nachtrag')

the

p. 49. This is what was meant by the

21.
in footnote
quotation
given

Staat',

40.
41.

In

42.

'End

43.

'Autoritrer

44.

Vernunft

45.

ibid,

39.

this

Horkheimer

sense,

of

Reason',

p.

could

p. 28.

und Selbsterhaltung,

46.
47.

'Art

46.

ibid,

49.

ibid,

50.

Vernunft

claim

376.

Staat',

pp. 37 - 38.
'The End of Reason',
and Mass Culture',

p.

19.

p. 378.
p. 294 ff.

p. 302.
p. 302.

51.

und Selbsterhaltung,
'Autoritrer
Staat',
p. 20.

52.

ibid,

p. 34.

adjective

AF.
'bewut'

'authoritarian

in

state',

p. 13.

'The End of Reason, p. 378.

ibid,
pages 376 and 378.
'Die Juden und Europa',
p. 120.

38.

and see also

pp. 42-43.

that

people

were

'administered'.

-39853.

Vernunft

54.

See Adorno's

55.

Vernunft

56.

'The End of Reason', pp. 386

Selbster387;
Vernunft
see
und
haltung,
p. 54 for an identical
statement.
'The End of Reason', p. 380 and Vernunft
und Selbsterhaltung,
p. 57.

57.

und Selbsterhaltung,

remarks

on radio

und Selbsterhaltung,

58.

See Chapter

59.

'Art

p.

55.

music in Chapter

4.

p. -31.

5.
p. 290.

60.

and Mass Culture',

See Chapter 2.

61.

'Art

p. 294.

62.

ibid,

63.

Dubiel,

64.

See his 'Notes

Activities',
SPSS, IX, 1941. James
on Institute
Schmidt
39,
in his essay 'Offensive
Critical
Theory? ' (Telos,
Spring
(p. 64) "It
1979) remarks
by the 1941 'Notes
is clear
that
Activities',
in which Horkheimer
on Institute
offered
a concise
basis of critical
theory,
this
redefinition
of the conceptual
had been replaced
to
general
approach
much closed
with something
"
Adorno's
immanent
notion
of
critique..

Chapter

1.
2.

and Mass Culture',

p. 296.
op cit,

Susan Buck-Morss'
The Origin of Negative Dialectics
is an extensive
this relationship.
study of precisely
James Schmidt argues (op cit)
that the change in Horkheimer's
work
1938 occurred as a result
after
on
of Adorno's influence
Institute

affairs.
to the

primarily

3.
4.

p. 124.

As we have seen, however,

the change
influence
by Pollock's
exerted
work.

attributable

From letter
permission

1.7.1930,
to Kracauer,
all letters
quoted with kind
Marbach.
Deutsches Literaturarchiv,
of the curators,
Adorno stated in a letter
to Benjamin of 2.8.1935 (in Briefe,

Vol 2, Frankfurt/M.,
1966) "Der Fetischcharakter
Tatsache
des Bewutseins,
sondern dialektisch
Sinne,
"
da er Bewutsein
produziert.
5.

is

Clearly,
necessity
the two
held a
what it

in

der Ware ist

dem eminenten

keine

this
second level
rests
on a notion
of freedom and
in classical
Marxism,
that
unlike
encountered
which kept
(rather
it is Hegelian
in the sense that Adorno
separate,
'Spirit'
thing
to be true and free if it was, - like
could be, i. e. what it by necessity
should have been.

6.

Lukcs proposed
in Literatursoziologie,
(Berlin,
1961, p. 118),
that
the proletarian-revolutionary
writer
was not interested
in pure art or Tendenzkunst'
because these writers
were able to
depict
directly.
society

7.

The two exceptions

Lage der Musik',
Musik,
Frankfurt,

to this
(ZfS,
I,
1958.

are the essay 'Zur gesellschaftlichen

1932) and his Philosophie
der neuen

-399in 'ber den

in 1931 (in GS. 11).

8.

Adorno addressed this question specifically

Rarittenladen
von Charles Dickens' written

9.

Much of this
reconstruction
of Adorno's
work hinges
on his
form.
Indeed,
form plays
in terms of their.
artworks
analyzing
It has been suggested
in Adorno's
a pivotal
aesthetics.
role
from Adorno's
form resulted
that
this
concern
with aesthetic
training
as a musician.

10.

As an example, Adorno comments in 'Wirtschaftskrise

als Idylle'
ideologically,
in 1932 (GS. 11) that Yeats views the idyll
written
for such a form is founded on a harmony alien to the cut-throat
Yeats seeks to describe.
entrepreneurialism

11.

GS. 11. This similarity

to Benjamin's
analysis
historians
is not surprising,
for both Adorno
base their
remarks
on a notion
of the artwork

12.

(Weimarer
See Waltraud
Beyer 'Tradition
Spur
Leiden',
als
von
'Brgerliche
Beitrge,
25,1979,
Kulturkritik
H. 2); Dieter
Ulle
sthetik',
(Weimarer
R.
Beitrge,
18,1972,
H. 6); and Wilhelm
und
Beyer,
(Frankfurt/M.,
Die Snden der Frankfurter
1971).
Schule,

13.

ZfS,

14.

Adorno

15.

I,

1932.

between the spheres

thus differentiates
of distribution
Giacomo Marramao's
and production,
suggestion
which refutes
(op cit,
Adorno only spoke abstractly
that
of the
pp. 76-78)
production
process.
'George und Hofmannsthal.
from 1939 Zum Briefwechsel',
written
1040, published
SPSS in 1942, and
in the special
mimeographed
1978. I have chosen to include
in Prismen,
this
essay
reprinted
it was
in my discussion
although
of Adorno's
earlier
writings
date.
Adorno's
of
of the categories
written
at a later
exposition
'market'
the meaning
and 'anti-market'
art in the essay both clarify
the
that
they were meant to describe
of the two terms and indicate
from liberal
transition
to monopoly
capitalism.
capitalism
and not late
Adorno perhaps
to Benjamin's
this
memory,
selected
essay to dedicate
had
been
for the latter's
Goethe's
Elective
Affinities
work on
criticized
published
sponsorship
and explicitly
under Hofmannsthal's
Martin
Jay
the ideology
to
of the George-circle,
which,
according

(op cit,
scholarly

p. 204) "resulted
world. "

in his

16.

In 'ber Jazz',
Hektor
Rottweiler,

17.

See 'George und Hofmannsthal',

describing
monopoly capitalism

fhig',
18.

First

ZfS,

V, 1936,
p. 237.

20.

being

published

ostracized

from the

the

pseudonym

under

op cit,
where
in connection

the term
with the

of

is used when
'marktlabel

p. 272 ff.
printed

in

part

as

'Fragmente

1939 - 1940, and then in total

1952.
19.

of literary
and Benjamin
as a cypher.

ber

as Versuch

Wagner',

ZfS,

VIII,

ber Wagner, Frankfurt/M.,

Adorno said of Versuch ber Wagner in his sthetische

Theorie
(Frankfurt/M.,
1977, p. 421): "Das Buch interessiert
sich an den
Vermittlungen,
des Werks
die den Wahrheitsgehalt
objektiven
konstituieren,
Seine
nicht an Genese und nicht an Analogien.
Absicht war philosophisch-sthetisch,
"
nicht wissensoziologisch.
In that it investigates
facing the bourgeois
the contradictions
the monograph follows
the path of study taken by Horkartwork,
heimer in his
was dedicated.

essay

'Egoismus

und Freiheitsbewegung',

to which

it

-40021.

from Karl Marx, who

The term 'phantasmagoria'
is borrowed
between people as having
taken
relations
speaks of the social
"fr
Form eines Verhltnisses
von
sie die phantasmagorische
(Das Kapital,
(GDR), 1977,
23, Berlin
I, M. E. W., Vol.
Dingen"
p. 86).

22.

Versuch

23.

In ZfS, VII, 1938. This essay was intended as a rejoinder

to

'L'oeuvre
1'epoque de sa reproduction
d'art
Benjamin's
essay
his
1936). Adorno's attempt to systematize
mecanisee' (ZfS,
_V,
he
be
fact
to
the
that
theoretical
can
perhaps
attributed
work
for
Paul
had started
the
radio
music
on
subject
of
working

ber

Wagner,

84.

p.

Lazarfeld's
work. Just

Radio Research Unit which undertook

mainly
empirical
later
as Horkheimer's
esays all
centred
around an
later
analysis
of the authoritarian
state,
so Adorno's
essays in
The
the ZfS/SPSS also focussed
on the nature
of mass culture.
'On
(ZfS,
VIII,
1939-40),
Doctrine
Love'
Kierkegaard's
are
essays
of
'On Popular
'Spengler
(with
Music'
George Simpson,
SPSS, IX, 1941);
(SPSS, IX, 1941);
(SPSS,
Today'
Attack
on Culture'
and 'Veblen's

IX,

1941).

24.

ZfS,

VII,

25.

Unpublished
Stadt- und
letter
from the Max Horkheimer Archive,
Universittsbibliothek,
Printed here with kind
Frankfurt/M.
permission
of the custodians.
G. S. 10.1, p. 98.

26.

1938, p. 332.

27.

See G. S. 8, p. 376 for

character
of society.

28.

We will
meet this
illustrating
once
discussed
by the
by the individual
discipline.

29.

30.

figure

remarks
of

on this

thought

continued
again

in

antagonistic

Marcuse's

writings,

topics
were
more the manner in which certain
inner
circle
of the School and then treated
in articles
to their
theorists
own
specific

sthetik,
(Vol. 2, Dsseldorf,
See Heinz Paetzold,
Neomarxistische
1974). Paetzold reachs similar
conclusions
on the role of technics
in Adorno's work, but discusses this only with reference
to
Adorno's major works on aesthetics
in the post-War era.
G. S. 8, p. 396.

31.

This has led some observers

to claim
that Adorno
history,
than positing
rather
man as interacting
history.
As can be seen from Adorno's
discussion
this
character
of technics,
charge is inaccurate.

32.

'demystifying'
This proposition
Benjamin's
to
runs counter
equation of
artworks with political
progressiveness
and opposes Brecht's

reduces man to
in
with nature
of the historical

reliance
on the 'use-value'
criticism
of the artwork
as adequate
Both theorists
imputed
to
of commodified
art.
a neutrality
(whereas
Adorno viewed this
technics
mechanized
as a renewed
the critical
mythologisation)
of specifically
and ignored
potential
Adorno's
in contrast
technics.
technics
to mass cultural
artistic
'ber Epische
(G. S. 11, pp. 34-40)
Naivitt'
discusses
this
point.
For discussions
Benjamin
difference
between Adorno,
and
of this
Brecht
Scharang,
Zur EmanziMichael
see Susan Buck-Morss,
op cit;
der Kunst,
(Neuwied/Berlin,
Wawrzyn,
1971),
pation
and Lienhard
Walter
Benjamins
Kunsttheorie,
(Neuwied/Berlin,
1973).

40133.

34.

(Frankfurt/M.,
der neuen Musik,
1978).
Philosophie
Originally
pubin 1948.. The first
lished
in 1958, it was completed
half,
dealing
1940
between
Schnberg,
inclusion
and 1941, hence its
was
written
with
Adorno undertook
here. The only analysis
of what art had to be if it
here.
be
found
is
the
to
to
state
counter
challenge
of
capitalism
were
The findings
to hold true for
music must be considered
on Schnberg's
for Adorno ascribed
in general,
the avant-garde
characa paradigmatic
ter to the former's
music.
'Durchorganis52ff.
Adorno
der neuen Musik,
Philosophie
a
p.
speaks of
"die
"totale
Durchfhrung"
integrale
der
Elemente",
and
of
of
ation
"
des Kunstwerks.
Organisation

35.

der neuen Musik,

See Philosophie
of radical
p. 118 where Adorno states
"Sie
ihrer
keine
Ideologies
Darin
in
ist
kommt
sie,
art:
mehr.
modern
berein.
Vernderung
Abseitigkeit,
groen gesellschaftlichen
mit einer
In der gegenwrtigen
Phase, in der der Produktionsund der Beherrschbeginnt
die Frage nach
miteinander
verschmolzen
werden,
ungsapparat
berbau
der Vermittlung
gesellschaftallen
von
und Unterbau
- gleich
"
Vermittlungen
lichen
insegesamt
zu veraltern.
-

36.

ibid,

Chapter

p. 119.

1.

'Philosophie

2.

See Morton
ialism.

3.

See Helmut Dubiel,

4.
5.

See Morton Schoolman,

sion of the two texts.
ZfS, 111,1934.

6.

ibid,

7.

ibid,

B.

The essays for the ZfS/SPSS were:

Der Kampf gegen den Liberalisums
in der
Staatsauffassung
totalitren

Schoolman,

ZfS,

Theorie',

und kritische

for

op cit,

a close

study

of Marcuse's

existent-

p. 97.

op cit,

1 and 2 for

Chapters

op cit,

US,

a detailed

III,

discus-

1934

Zum Begriff
des Wesens
ber den affirmativen
Charakter

ZfS,

der Kultur
Philosophie
Theorie
und kritische
Zur Kritik
des Hedonismus
An Introduction
to Hegel's Philosophy

US,
VI,
VI,
ZfS,
ZfS, VII,
ZfS, VIII,

Implications

of

9.

See David

10.

ZfS,

SPSS,
Held's

discussion

V,

1936
1937
1937
1938
1939-40

Modern

Technology

12.

1937.

p. 174.
p. 191.

Some Social

11.

VI,

of

this

point,

1941

IX,

p. 244ff.

op cit,

V, 1936, p. 26.
His work for the Institut
AF follows
this course, as he
publication
provided a history
of ideas section on the notion of authority.
This obersvation
but also
Horkheimer's
influence
not only reflects
points forward to his last essay for the SPSS.

13.

KG. 1, pp. 112 - 113.

14.

See Helmut

Dubiel,

15.

Horkheimer

Archive,

op cit,
printed

for
with

an elaboration.
kind

permission

of

the

custodians.

-40216.
17:

in TT, p. 149.
K. G. II,
p. 63.
'authoritarian
of
use
East and West.

18.

p. 82.
applicability

19.

ibid,

p. 82.

20.

ibid,

p. 64.

21.

See Jrgen Habermas, 'Bewutmachende oder rettende

(in Siegfried
Unseld
Aktualitt
Walter Benjamins'
Walter Benjamins, Frankfurt/M.,
1972).

22.

Walter Benjamin,
ZfS, V, 1936.

23.

See Jrgen Habermas,

Marcuse
that
op cit,
pp. 183 - 184. Habermas'
view
(p.
185) by
life
in
the
wished to prepare
a change
relations
governing
the sich-fulfilment
this
exposing
connection
embodied in art ignores
to the present
state
of totalitarianism
and is thus somewhat overThis is not to deny the validity
implicit
simplified.
of Habermas'
in Marcuse's
analysis
of the concepts
of interest
and happiness
concept
of culture.

24.

See ibid,

25.

'Some Social

26.

ibid,

27.

This makes Dubiel's

to in footnote
argument, referred
VR, (Neuwied, Berlin,
1977) pp. 24 - 25.
Jrgen Habermas, op cit,
p. 185.

28.
29.
30.

The plural
to both

ibid,

Das Kunstwerk,

originally

indicates

state'

its

die
Kritik
(ed), Zur Aktualitt

published

in French in the

p. 182.
Implications

of Modern Technology',

p. 421.

p. 437.

Lecture
Prismen

3, inaccurate.

delivered
University,
1942. Quoted by Adorno in
at Columbia
(Frankfurt/M.,
1955), pp. 135 - 136.

Chapter

'Introduction

1.

In

2.

' Individuum
im Naturalismus'
und Gesellschaft
quoted from Notizen
(Stuttgart,
1975).
In the introduction
book Lwenthal
to this
says
in the late
1930s. In a letter
the essay was written
to me he says
it was not printed
that
in the ZfS because parts
in
were incorporated
his Ibsen essay (see below,
footnote
10), meaning that it was written
before
1936. 'Die Biographische
from
Mode' Mss. 1938, quotations
Sociologica
(eds. Th. W. Adorno and Walter
Dirks,
Frankfurt/M.,
1974,
2nd edition)
that
the substantial
a shortened
version
contains
all
The essays were
points.
Zur gesellschaftlichen
Lage der Literatur
ZfS,
I, 1932
Conrad Ferdinand
Meyers heroische

4.

Tribute'

(Telos, 45, Fall

Geschichtsauffasung
Das Zugtier
und Sklaverei
Die Auffassung Dostojewskis
im
Vorkriegsdeutschland
Das Individuum
in der individualistischen

ZfS,
ZfS,

Gesellschaft
Knut Hamsun.

ZfS,

V,

ZfS,

VI,

autoritren
3.

to Lwenthal

'Zur

Zur

Vorgeschichte

Ideologie

ZfS,

II,
II,
III,

1980).

1933
1933
1934
1936

der

' is the only completely

Lage...
gesellschaftlichen
essay from which his methodology
can be drawn.
'Die Aufassung...
', p. 343.

1937.
theoretical

-4035.

Notizen,

p. 44.

6.

'Conrad

Ferdinand

7.

'Die

Auffassung...

8.

ibid,

9.

ibid,

p. 357.
p. 362.

10.
11.

It could thus be said that a certain

of literature.
of Lwenthal's
sociology
'Das Individuum...
'.

12.

ibid,

13.

ibid,

p. 37..
p. 11.

14.

'Knut

Hamsun... '

15.

; Die Biographische
Mode'.
It was not
discussed
of the authors
were Jewish
innate
exposed their
authoritarianism
taste.

16.

ibid,

17.

Goldmann,
Lwenthal's
this
that
of Lucien
respect
work resembles
(he
literature
between
detected
ideology
and
who
a parallelism
class
'genetic
termed this
structuralism').

18.

See footnote

Goldmann's
informs
that Lwenthal
only about
opinion
'Lwenthal,
Cold(quote
Robert
Sayre,
literature
in
society,,
not about
Sayre's
45,
1980)
Fall,
Literature',
Sociology
Telos,
the
and
mann-and
of
Lwenthal
but not literary
that
phenomena
assertion
elucidates
social
if Lwenthal's
of analysis
are both questionable
use of two levels
Lwen(op
119)
is kept in ming. Phil
Slater's
that
p.
proposition
cit,
"the effects
its s ciety",
thal
never questions
of that work within
in the light
to be completely
unfounwould appear,
of our discussion,
'Lwenthal,
ded. David Gross raises
his
in
essays
a more serious
point
45,
(Telos,
Adorno,
Barther:
Three Perspectives
Culture'
Popular
on
Fall,
1980).
dimesnion
in LwenAlthough
of the historical
approving
key
literature
indeed
hr
is
to society
thal's
a
work,
questions
whether

19.

Alfred

20.

Join Hall,

21.

Goldmann,

'.

psychologism

lies

at the heart

.
in the ZfS because many
published
To have
refugees
at the time.
bad
been
have
in
somewhat
would

p. 381.

In

conclude
implicitly
up this

22.

'.

Meyers...

Alfons

Chapter

4.

Schmidt,

op cit,

The Sociology

p.

38.

of Literature

(London,

1979, p. 48).

Gross and Sayre all

take this
to be the case, so one must
for ideology
that
they assume all
are
analyses
of content
I shall
in character.
take
and not aesthetic
sociological
in Chapter
11.
argument

Sllner,

op cit,

p. 19.

7.

1.

This mimeographed edition

and included
was circulated
only privately
'Theses
imte
Benjamin's
the sole published
the
on the
version at
of
Philosophy
of History'.

2.

Der Stratege
im Literaturkampf:
Tiedemann-Barthels,
Frankfurt/M.,

3.

The quote given to support

is out of context
this
and in context
claim
does not support
The Horkheimer
letter
the assertion.
to is
referred
Archive
between the two, and a
not in the Horkheimer
correspondence
letter
impression
1938 gives quite
of the 6th of September,
a different
The latter
letter
held
be
the Conference
to
suggest
meeting
only
a
was
between Institut(e)
members and Benjamin.

zur Literaturwissenschaft,
1972).

(ed.

H ella

-4044.

Briefe,

Vol. 2,

p.

723.

5.

These are said

Switzerland.

to

be housed

6.
7.

Vol. 2, p. 843.
Letter
from Horkheimer to Benjamin contained
in the Horkheimer
and quoted with kind permission
of the custodians.

8.

Walter

9.

Richard

Wolin,

10.

Julian

Roberts,

11.

It hinged
on articles
Chapter
1, footnote

12.

Walter

13.

Briefe,

14.

See the discussion

op cit.

15.

See Bertolt
p. 387.

16.

Walter

17.

Briefe,

18.

ibid,

19.

Quoted from Walter

20.

Wolin,

21.

ibid,

22.

Roberts,

23.

Walter

24.

Peter Sloterdijk's
Kritik
der zynischen
(discussed
by Benjmain
in Das Kunstwerk,
however,
Benjamin's
without,
mentioning

in

Institut(e)

the

Archives

in

Montagnola,

Briefe,

Benjamin,

Gesammelte
Walter

Schriftenl

Benjamin,

op cit,

Frankfurt/M.,

1977,

Archive
788.

p.

266.

p.

pp. 2 - 5, and 70 - 75.

in

published
13.

Berlin

the

See

Alternative.

journal

Benjamin,
Gesammelte Schriften
II,
pp. 798 - 9. In a recently
book Walter
(Munich, 1984) Sabine
Benjamin
published
und der Rundfunk
Schiller-Lerg
Benhas shown just
how involved
in cultural
production
jamin in fact
the numerous radio
was. The book documents and analyses
Benjamin
plays and broadcasts
made.

Vol. 2, p. 665, to Adorno,

in Buck-Morss,

Brecht,

Benjamin,

31st of May, 1935.

Roberts,

op cit;

and Wolin,

Vol. 19, (Frankfurt/M.,

Gesammelte Schriften,

Gesammelte Schriften

op cit

1967)

p. 471.

III,

Vol. 2, p. 785.

p. 785.

p. 196ff.

op cit,

Benjamin,

Das Kunstwerk,

26.

Letter

in

Gesammelte

p.

the

1969)p. 149.

(Frankfurt/M.,

Baudelaire

p. 178ff.

op cit,
p. 266.

25.

Benjamin, Charles

Schriften

I,

p.

1225.

Vernunft
p. 74ff)
original

takes this
remark
point,
starting
as its
discussion
of it.

76.

Horkheimer

Archive,

quoted

with

kind

of

permission

the

custodians.
27.

Das Kunstwerk,

28.

ibid,

p.

29.

ibid,

p. 70.

30.

ibid,

p. 71.

31.

in Versuche

32.

See Schiller-Lerg,
experiences

33.
34.

p.

69.

69.

ber Brecht
op cit,
as a producer.

(Frankfurt/M.,
for

1966).

a descirption

og Benjamin's

personal

Briefe,

Vol. 2, p. 785.
'Zur gesellschaftlichen
Lwenthal's
Literaturgeschichte
and Benjamin's
.
have a great
and 1931 respectively)

for
Lage der Literatur',
und Literaturwissenschaft'
deal in common.

example,
(1932

-405Chapter

1.

for it was
I shall
in Prejudice
omit any discussion
of the Studies
Horkheimer's
both later
written
and by a larger
group of authors.
later
be
also
work - largely
a collection
will
not
of-essays
discussed,
because it has no bearing
primarily
on aesthetics,
but additionally
because Horkheimer
changes his view of society
in the post-War
quite
radically
period.

2.

(Amsterdam,
Dialektik
der Aufklrung,
Kritik
der instrumentellen
Vernunft,
Minima Moralia,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1951).

3.

Anselm Skuhra,
Max Horkheimer,
1974. He suggests
Stuttgart,
(p. 54 ff. ) that Adorno wrote
the Exkurs I, and the chapter
on
der
he notes that Kritik
industry.
Furthermore,
the culture
held
instrumentellen
Vernunft
is based on a series
of lectures
University
from 1944 to 1945 on work done with Adorno.
at Columbia
Jrgen Habermas suggests
in his essay 'Die Verschlingung
vom Mythos
(in Karl Heinz Bohrer
(ed) Mythos und Moderne,
und Aufklrung'
(Frankfurt/M.,
is
1983, p. 405) that
der Aufklrung
the Dialektik
based on notes taken by Gretel
between her
Adorno of discussions
husband and Horkheimer.

4.

Minima Moralia,

5.

Dialektik
book on
be assumed to be the projected
can safely
in the
dialectics
Adorno and Horkheimer
had wished to co-author
1930s. Work on the book, if not on paper,
in
then at least
early
6.9.1938:
Benjamin
to
mind, commenced in 1938. Horkheimer
on
wrote
"Ich
habe dabei die lngst
Arbeit
ber Dialektik
selbst
geplante
'Fuchs'
im Sinne"
Benjamin's
this
to
essay,
and
with reference
TT, and
between that essay,
showing once more the relation
(Letter
Dialektik
Archive,
in Horkheimer
with kind
printed
Dialektik
is dedicated
to Pollock
permission
of the custodians).
the occasion
Among the drafts
of the book
of his 50th birthday.
in the Horkheimer
Archive
from 1939 or a
there
are some dating
These coincide
purely
work on
economic
nature.
with Horkheimer's
Staat'
the 'Autoritrer
article.
(ed).
For the former
Heiseler
Ged
Johannes
Andrs
in
point
see
v.
(Frankfurt/M.,
Die Frankfurter
Schule im Lichte
des Marxismus,
1970):
Michael
Landmann's
introduction
to Tar, op cit;
and Slater,
For the latter
Schroyer,
The Critique
op cit.
of
point
see Trent
Domination,
(New York,
1973),
and Skuhra,
op cit.

6.

1947 and Frankfurt/M.,

1967),
(Frankfurt/M.,

pp. 11-12.

7.

See Therborn,
Landmann, op cit;
Connerton,
op cit;
Heinz Matzat's
in Philosophischer
review
of Dialektik
Vol.
1, H. 1, Oct. 1949.
anzeiger,

8.

Dialektik,

9.
10.

ibid,
p. 5, see pages 12 and 14 for
terminologically
speaking.
Kritik,
p. 125, see also p. 104 ff.

11.

Dialektik,

and
op cit;
Literatur-

p. 1.

12.

ibid,

p. 51.
p. 15.

13.

ibid,

p. 12; see p. 39, my italics.

1971).

identical

statements,

and Dialektik,

99.
32
and
pages

-40614.

see ibid,

15.

ibid,

p. 10.

16.

ibid,

p. 18.

17.

see Kritik,

18.

Dialektik,

19.

see ibid,

20.

Kritik,

21.

Therborn,

22.

see Dialektik,

23.

see ibid,

24.

ibid,

p. 94.

25.

ibid,

p. 109.

26.

Kritik,

27.

Dialektik,

28.

see Kritik,

29.

ibid,

30.
31.
32.

p. 16.

p.

19.

pp. 27 - 28.
p. 23.
p. 33.

'The
(op cit,
82)
that
main
p.
states
erroneously
but
is not the market and the relations
offender
of production,
in epistemothe natural
sciences
empiricist
counterpart
and their
logy. " His suggestion
is related
inaccurate
to his equally
critique
School,
of the Frankfurt
which rests
on his assertion
of their
'un-scientific'
(sic)
approach.

p. 84.
p. 85.

p. 84.
p.
p.

77;

see also

pages

75 and 76 and Kritik,

p.

19.

61.

p. 34; see also

Dialektik,
p. 204.
Kritik,
p. 94.

p. 74.

33.

This is argued by Michael

Theunissen,
Gesellschaft
und Geschichte,
(Berlin,
1969, p. 18 ff. ); by Walter
Jopke in (v. Heiseler,
op cit,
(op cit,
All consider
this
p. 55) and by Landmann,
point
p. XIV).
to encapsulate
the 'essence'
of the dialectic
of Enlightenment.
Alfons
Sllner,
(op cit,
of the
p. 190), remarks more pertinently
"In ihr wird der systematische
Bezugspunkt
critique
of domination
der Frankgreifbar,
von dem her die gesamte Nachkriegsentwicklung
furter
Schule und das fr sie reprsentative
Sptwerk
vor allem
Adornos verstanden
werden mu. "
See Chapter
10.

34.

See Minima Moralia's

35.

ibid,
p.
Dialektik

36.

See Kritik,

37.

Minima

38.

Dialektik,
and 58.

39.

Minima

40.
41.

sub-title.

86; the concluding

pages of
bear this
in mind in their
semi-independence
of the chapters
of
p.

Moralia,

'Begriff

in
Aufklrung'
construction,
as does the
from one another.
Dialektik
der

157.
p.

57.

p. 191; see also

Moralia,

p.

Dialektik,

p.

169.

See Minima

Moralia,

Minima Moralaa,

42.

pp.

90 - 91.

pages 16,22,24,32

-40742.

See Dialektik,

43.

See Kritik,

p.

173.

p. 278.

44.

p. 173; see also

Minima Moralia,
p. 333.

45.

See Dubiel,

46.

Letter

in
custodians.

Horkheimer

Archive,

printed

with

kind

permission

of

the

47.

Letter

Horkheimer

Archive,

printed

with

kind

permission

of

the

48.

Dialektik,

49.

Skuhra
of the

in
custodians.

op'cit,

Dialektik,

p. 100.

is thus mistaken
p. 30. Connerton
is no precise
that
there
claiming
connection
in the Dialektik.
and economy established
(op

cit,
to

whole

in a vague
p. 67) relates
the loss of the circulatory

(op cit,
between

fashion

p. 131) in
technology

the

ideology

sphere.

50.

Dialektik,

51.

ibid,
p. 94.
that political
the economy.

52.

Dialektik,

53.

See ibid,

54.

Kritik,

55.

Dialektik,

56.

Gerd-Walter
Theorie Max
Ksters, Der Kritikbegriff
der kritischen
Horkheimers,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1980), p. 109 omits mention of this.
Ksters'
book provides a very detailed
thorough
and otherwise
discussion
Jopke,
of the philosophical
premises of the Dialektik.
op cit,
p. 51; Dubiel,
p. 136
op cit,
op cit,
p. 113 and Schroyer,
all provide analyses that miss this point.
Dialektik,
p. 29.

57.

79.

p.

This point
Dubiel's
refutes
proposal
domination
is regarded
as no longer

(op

cit,
mediated

p. 112)
with

p. 188.
p. 194.
p. 101.
p. 183.

58.

Connerton (op cit,

that Adorno
pp. 127 - 128) proposes mistakenly
does not see commodity exchange historically.
Connerton himself
fails
historically,
i. e. what it addressed itself
to see Dialektik
to.

59.

This is the reason behind Lukcs belief

that
the proletariat
formed the subject
and object
of history,
and thus innately
possessed
a knowledge
of the truth
of society.
See Minima Moralia,
p. 8.

60.

61.

See Dialektik,
Entfremdung. "

62.

ibid,

63.

See Minima Moralia,

64.

Jrgen Habermas has argued decisively

(in Bohrer,
op cit,
pages
412 and 415 respectively)
"Die Dialektik
because of this
that
Gehalt
der kulturellen
Moderne,
der in dem
wird dem vernnftigen
brgerlichen
/worden
"
Idealen
festgehalten/...
ist,
nicht
gerecht.

p. 58 "Radikale

Vergesellschaftung

heit

radikale

p. 36.
p. 286.

-408book "verselbstndigt
der
that
and that as a consequence,
den eigenen
Kritik
Grundlagen.
Habermas takes
noch gegenber
indebtedness
this
to
of the Dialektik's
point
as indicative
Nietzsche's
of power.
philosophy

65.

Kritik,

66.

ibid,

67.

Bon, op cit,
to outline
this
p. 470) has tried
by situating
it in a change in Adorno and Horkheimer's
staticism
follows
from this
figure
that
concept
of culture
of thought.
Culture,
he claims,
based in the mode of production
is no longer
historical
but forms the "gesamte Kulturof a particular
epoch,
" We have seen,
der abendlndischen
Zivilisation.
geschichte
however,
does indeed
that
such a change in the concept
of culture
involve
historical
a particular
epoch in terms of an illustration
form. However,
the change in the concept
of that
culture's
most dire
leads to a devastating
of culture
of ideology,
change in the concept
which is no longer
metaphysical
and real,
as it had been for Marx,
but real
in that
it informs
the whole life-world.

68.

Dialektik,

p. 166.

69.

See Minima

Moralia,

70.

'objective
consequently
questionable
whether
in individuality,
posited
as Adorno and Horkheimer
it can.

71.

See Kritik,

p. 133.
p. 96; see also
(in

Dubiel

It

pages 97 - 100.

p.

11,

and Dialektik

pages

11,168,176

is

op cit,
positions

reason'
seem to

and 198.
can be
think

p. 145; Dialektik,
pages 40,50,70
and 77, and Billig,
for an excellent
discussion
of the psychoanalytical
School.
of the Frankfurt

72.

I shall outline
this indebtedness
since any
only rudimentarily,
discussion
more extensive
would lie beyond the bounds of my
The concepts of remembrance, mimesis and suffering
project.
will
be treated
in detail
in the next chapter.

73.

Kritik,

74.

Dialektik,

75.

See ibid,

76.

See Kritik,

77.

See Dialektik,

78.

See Kritik,

79.

See Jrgen Habermas,

Theorie
des kommunikativen
Frankfurt/M.,
1981, p. 461 ff. ) for a reduction
theory
to a Weberfan model of
of individuality

80.

See Billig,

81.

See Dialektik,

p. 125.
p. 51; see also
pp. 94 - 95.
pp.

105 pages

p. 135.

op cit,

pages 40,51

110 and p.

p. 98 and p. 100 ff.

82.
83.

Dialektik,

84.

ibid,

p. 15.

85.

ibid,

p. 39.

86.

loc

cit.

113.

72 and 20.

p. 182 and Kritik,

See Bon, op cit,
p. 409.
p. 33.

and 168.

p. 118.

Handelns,
Vol.
of Horkheimer's
internalisation.

1,

-40987.

See Sllner,
op cit,
115; and Connerton,
confounding
of this

88.

this
and the following
Billig.
with Michael

89.

Marcuse
history

90.

(Theory and Society,

I, 1974),
See Russell Jacoby's review article
where he argues that domination as a category complements the
notion of class conflict.

91.

See,

in

92.

Thus

I cannot

p. 194; Ksters,
op cit.
pages 96,98
and
interpretations
op cit,
p. 75 for three other
domination.
of individual
and social

For

point

Kiisters,

particular,
agree

with

93.

See Dialektik,

94.

ibid,

p.

95.

ibid,

p. 110.

96.

ibid,

p. 119.

97.

ibid,

98.

ibid,

99.

ibid,

p. 120.
p. 118, my italics
p. 108.

100.

See ibid,

101.

ibid,

p. 115.

102

ibid,

p. 110.

103.

ibid,

p. 113.

104.

See ibid,

105.

ibid,

p. 112.

106.

ibid,

pages

107.

See Ksters,

108.

Dialektik,
p. 136.

109.

Dialektik,

op cit,

Habermas'

p.
view

124.
(in

Bohrer,

conceived

op cit,

of

of a symbiosis

110.

p.

108.

p. 149.

p. 133.
117 and 31;

see also

Minima

Moralia,

op cit,
p. 131 ff. -for a detailed
pages 127 and 132; see also Kritik,

111.

p. 133.
ibid,
p., 136, my italics.
See ibid,
p. 143.

112.

ibid,

113.

See loc

114.

ibid,

p.

267.

discussion

of this.

pp. 149 - 151 and

p. 123.
cit.

115.

p. 131.
See loc cit.

116.

Minima

117.

Dialektik,

118.

discussions

to Freud's
adheres more strictly
own projection
of
development
in terms of a linear
of the ego and of
in collective
terms.
phylogeny
as an expression
of this

417)
that Adorno and Horkheimer
p.
forces and relations.
production

110.

for

I am grateful

Moralia,

p.

187.

p. 114, my italics.
See Slater,
"The
135
op cit,
p.
analysis
highly incisive.
"

of manipulation

is

-410119.

See Dialektik,

120.

Minima

121.

Dialektik,

122.

ibid,

123.

ibid,

pp. 128 - 129.

p. 130.

124.

ibid,

p. 141.

125.

Benjamin,

126.

Dialektik,

127.

ibid,

p.

142.

128.

ibid,

p.

145.

129.

ibid,

p.

145.

130.

See ibid,

131.

ibid,

132.

See Ksters,

133.

Dialektik,

134.

135.

ibid,
Theory,
p. 135. Peter U. Hohendahl ('Critical
Sphere and Culture",
16,1979,
New German Critique,
industry
remarks "The theory of the culture
remained
insofar
as it assumed the existence
and influence
of
demonstrating
it materialistically.
capitalism
without
Dialektik,
p. 150.

136.

See ibid,

137:

Minima

138.

See Bon,

139.

Kritik,
of it.

140.

This

141.

This is
critique.
This can be regarded

142.

123.

p.

Moralia,

p.

p.

120.

267.

having

detected
this
from it.
Far
same conclusions
it created
that
the technology
See Chapter
7.
art.

of
in

p.

did not draw the

loss of 'aura',
he felt
from damaging mass society,
forms of
lead to positive
could

142.

144.

p.
147.

p.

p. 131.

op cit,
p. 110.

the Public
p. 90)
abstract
organized
"

p. 117.

Moralia,

p.

op cit,
167,

75.

p.

p.
N. B.

403.
It

does

not

create

a conceptual

understanding

shows the limits

of Freudian theory.
Hegelian and Marxist
a combination
of Kantian,

perhaps

Critical
the late

Theory
1960s.

as the paramount

by the

student

reason

movement

in

for
the

forms of

the rejection
Federal

Republic

143.

Minima

144.

i. e. Kritik,
132 above.
p. 167, see footnote
Dubiel,
op cit,
speaks of Adorno and Horkheimer developing
a
hermeneutics
industry
that decyphers the true
of the culture
condition
of society.

145.

146.

Minima

147.

Dialektik,

Moralia,

Moralia,
p.

p.

p.
19.

22.

187.

-411p. 20.
p. 20.

148.

See ibid,

149.

ibid,

150.

ibid,

151.

Kritik,

152.

ibid,

p. 117.
p. 47.

153.

p. 47.
See Minima Moralia,

154.

See ibid,

p. 301.
298.
159
and
pages

155.

See ibid,

pp. 302 - 303.

156.

65)
(op
224.
Skuhra
Dialektik,
142;
terms
p.
cit,
see also p.
p.
(op
"
XIV)
"vershnter
Realitt.
Landmann
Bezug
this
cit,
p.
a
zur
feature
for some reason finds
this
objectionable.
particularly

157.

Dialektik,

158.

ibid,

159.

ibid,

160.

(op cit,
See Slater
p. 135) for
School aesthetics
the Frankfurt

161.

for
importance
Nazism must therefore
be viewed as only of limited
Many observers
the genesis
theory.
place too much emphasis
of their
by Nazism and overlook
or cannot
on the constitutive
played
role
for the presence
embodied
account
of the USA in the descriptions
in
in the chapters
industry
the
anti-semitism
and
culture
on
Dialektik.

162.

for a thorough
See Postone
of this
analysis
op cit,
and Brick,
for
his
Moishe
Postone
I
deeply
indebted
to
observations
point.
am
fruitful
for
Pollockian
the
theory
and
on the limitations
of
discussions
question.
we had on this

163.

'Geschichtsphilosophische
See Thomas Baumeister and Jens Kulenkampff,
sthetische
sthetik:
Theorie',
Zu
Adornos
und philosophische

pp. 32 - 33.
pp. 72 - 73, see also
p. 20.

(Neue Hefte
fr
highly
incisive
Dialektik.

p. 125.

Philosophie,
essay

relating

164.

See Marcuse's description

analysed in Chapter 10.

165.

Walter
Thesis

he bases his whole

point.
on this

analysis

of

for an often
ignored
5,1973),
and
Negative
Dialektik
to Adorno's

'material
of a

base beneath

the base'

(Glasgow,
Benjamin,
1970, p. 259), The VIIth
Illuminations,
On the previous
on the philosophy
of history.
page, Benjamin
in a manner reminiscent
the culture
stated
of and preceding
"There
industry
is no document of civilization
which is
analysis:
" Andreas Huyssen
not at the same time a document of barbarism.
('Critical
New German
has recently
Theory and Modernity',
asserted
"But it still
Critique,
26,1982,
p. 5) of the Dialectic:
theoretically
represents
most
one of the best developed,
to
the problems
sophisticated
of modernity,
understand
attempts
The
20th
in
modernisation,
setting.
and modernism
a
century
(or theories)
Frankfurt
School's
theory
can still
of modernity

be productive
today in great part because it never lost sight of
.
but
been
has
the project
abandoned
all
of mediation,
a project
which
in recent French interpretations
of modernity because of its
logic. "
totalitarian
alledgedly
and metaphysical

-412Chapter
1.
2.

3.

4.
5.

9
See Baumeister
Adorno's
relate

for a brief
to
and Kulenkampff,
op cit,
attempt
theory.
aesthetics
and his social
'Versuche
Karl Markus Michel
die sthetische
Theorie
zu ver(eds)
Burkhart
W.
in
&
Martin
Materialien
Lindner
Ldke
stehen'
T. W. Adornos.
Konstruktion
der Moderne,
Theorie
zur sthetischen
(Frankfurt/M.,
1979) suggests
the opposite
to be the case.

Gnter Figal,
T. W. Adorno: das Naturschne als spekulative
Gedankenfigur,
(Bonn, 1977), rejects
the existence
of any connection
AT
between
and ND.
Baumeister and Kulenkampff,
to suggest
op cit,
were the first
the possibility
of such a relation
obtaining.
Noten 2, p. 192.

6.

Christel
Beier, Zum Verhltnis
von Gesellschaftstheorie
und Erkenntnistheorie,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1977),
this
rejects
socio-theoretical
ber Marx und Adorno,
basis as does Franz Bckelmann,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1972).

7.

See his
in GK.

8.

See GK, pages 163 and 172.

9.
10.

Die neue
Puder, 'Zur sthetischen
Theorie Adornos',
82,1971,
No. 3 and ND, pages 264 and 265.
G. S. 8, pages 125 and 126.

11.

GK, p. 165.

12.

Salmagundi,

'Sptkapitalismus
essay on

oder Industriegesellschaft?

",

See Martin
Rundschau,

as well
(Berlin

G. S. 8, pages 25,39,40
p. 149; see further
Heise,
Bild
as Jrgen Kuczynski
and Wolfgang
1975).
and Weimar,

and 161
und Begriff,

13.

Prismen, p. 327; see also p. 339 and Burkhart Lindner

'Brecht,
Benjamin, Adorno' in Text und Kritik,
(Munich,
Sonderband Brecht,
1972) and 'Herrschaft
Text und Kritik,
Adorno,
als Trauma'(in
Munich, 1977).

14.

See Prismen,

18.

p. 329.
G. S. 8, p. 175; see pages 172 and ND,
The essays in Winfried
Schoeller
Die
(Munich, 1979), all try to deny this
ND, p. 15; see further
pages 73, 74,
341 and 349 in particular.
ibid,
p. 17.

19.

See ibid,

15.
16.
17.

20.

21.

p. 359.
neue Linke nach Adorno,
last point.
93,95,219,262,301,309,

p. 159.
ibid,
p. 314. Remarks on this subject can also be found in
Traugott
Koch, 'Negativitt
Jahrund Vershnung' Philosophisches
buch, (78,1971,
No. 2); Thomas Mirbach, Kritik
und Herrschaft,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1979); and Gnter Wohlfart, 'Anmerkungen zur
sthetischen
Theorie Adornos' in Zeitschrift
fr sthetik
und
Kunstwissenschaft,
Vol. 22,1977,
No. 1).
allgemeine
Friedrich
Tomberg, 'Utopie und Negation',
Das Argument, (26,1963),
bases his whole critique
on this.

-413-

24.

ND, p. 185; see further

pages 187 and 193.
"Nichtig
385
See ibid,
ist Denken, welches
p.
"
Wirklichem
verwechselt.
ibid,
p. 55.

25.

ibid,

26.

See ibid,

27.

ibid,

28.

ibid,

29.

ibid,

30.

See ibid

31.

See ibid,

32.

ibid,

33.

ibid,

pp. 148 - 149.

p. 341.

34.

ibid,

p. 229.

35.

See Beyer (Wilhelm),

who makes this
op cit,
the sole focus of his critique.
a praxis

36.

ND, p. 230; see ibid,

p. 266.
ND, p. 384, see Devra L Davis, 'T. W. Adorno: Theoretician
through
(Vol. 2, No. 3, Fall 1975); and
Negations',
Theory and Society,
'Kritik
No Frenzel
(Frankfurter
Hefte, 2,1956).
und Verheiung',
See ND, pages 346 and 367.

22.
23.

37.

38.

p. 36.
p. 57.
p. 164.

p. 322.
p. 99.
pages 117 and 292 - 293.
p. 133.

39.

See ber T. W. Adorno,

(Frankfurt/M.,
1968).

40.

See ND, pages 396 and 397.

41.

This

42.

See ND, pages 396 and 397.

ibid,
p. 396.

43.

das Gedachte mit

with

W. Martin
contradicts
Logik
des Zerfalls,
einer

contributions

of

equation

by Kurt

Oppens et al,

Ldke's
in
conclusions
(Frankfurt/M.,
1981).

Anmerkungen

44.

Friedemann Grenz's Adornos Philosophie

in Grundbegriffen,
furt/M.,
1974) would be an example of this fault.

45.

Norbert
1979).

46.
47.

See G. S. 11, p. 25.

See ibid,
p. 32.

48.

See ibid,

49.
50.
51.

Bolz,

Geschichtsphilosophie

des sthetischen,

zu

(Frank(Hildesheim,

p. 18.
See Schoeller,
op cit,
p. 91.
Carl Dahlhaus,
'Musik und Gesellschaft',
(Deutsche Universitts7,1953,
zeitung,
p. 1195).
Tichy, op cit,
p. 134; and Martin Puder, 'Adornos Philosophie',
(Neue Deutsche Hefte, 23,1976,
11).
pp. 3-

52.

Karol

53.

See AT, p. 11.

See OL, pp. 186 - 187.

54.

thought

Sauerland,

Einfhrung

in die

sthetik

Adornos,

(Berlin,

1979).

-41455.

Noten 2, p. 164.

56.

See OL, p. 177.

Noten 2, p. 43.

57.

59.

See AT, pages 529 and 532.

AT, p. 531.

60.

ibid,

61.

See ibid,

p. 406.

62.

See ibid,

63.

See ibid,

p. 528.
p. 513.

64.

See ibid,

65.

See ibid,

66.

ibid,

67.

See ibid,

68.

ibid,

69.

See ibid,

70.

G. S. 11, p. 425.
See Kenyon Review,

58.

71.
72.

p. 397.

p. 19.
p. 313.

p. 345.
p. 26.
p. 428.
p. 188.
7,1945,

p. 680.

74.

Both Michel (op cit,

p. 96) and Peter Brger, Theorie der Avantgarde,
(Frankfurt/M.,
1974, p. 83) criticize
this equation.
'Kritische
See Grenz, op cit,
14
W.
Manfred
Jablinski,
'A.
Adornos
p.
and
(Bonn, 1976, p. 83).
Theorie'
als Literaturund Kunstkritik,
See G. S. 11, p. 333.

75.

Noten 2, p. 162.

76.

'Il
etre absolutement
2, p. 162. Burkhart
faut
Lindner,
for
in Lindner/Ldke,
that
moderne',
p. 273 establishes
op cit,
Adorno the Modern is equatable
art.
with autonomous

77.

See ibid,

78.

AT, p.

79.

See Prismen,

73.

See Noten

pp.

49 - 50.

39.

80.

p. 190.
G. S. 11, p. 70.

81.

Lindner/Ldke

82.

to use no other
AT, p. 9.

83.
84.
85.
86.
87.

(op

cit,
p. 27) take this
as the reason for Adorno's
(op cit,
Peter Brger
reconstruction
of the Modern.
pp. 83 - 84)
has argued that
Adorno's
of modernity
and the avantgarde
notion
is derived
from a study of Schnberg
and that,
and the Surrealists
it presents
as a consequence,
a lop-sided
view of the Modern.
(op cit,
Kaiser
Adorno for he judges Adorno
p. 339) criticizes

chronomology

GK, p. 65.
Prismen, p. 223.
G. S. 11, p. 425.
See ibid,
p. 505.
AT, p. 209.

than that

dating

the Modern.

-415-

89.

See OL, p. 45.

AT, p. 370.

90.

See Einleitung

91.

See AT, p.

92.

See ibid,

93.

OL, p. 11.
AT, p. 216.

88.

94.
95.
96.

die

in

Musiksoziologie,

p.

228.

141.

pages 133 and 251.

Noten 2, p. 164.
G. S. 11, p. 436.

98.

AT, p. 287. '

ND, p. 165.

99.

Einleitung

100.

See AT, pages

101.

Einleitung

102.

105.

See G. S. 11, p. 98.

See AT, p. 168 and G. S. 11, p. 14.
Berman (op cit,
to this
p. 166) refers
productivism"
of Adorno's work.
See AT, p. 85 and OL, p. 174.

106.

G. S. 8, p. 138.

107.

Einleitung

108.

See Prismen,

109.

This

110.

Peter Burger
Adornos' (in
of specificity

111.

Kaiser
(op cit,
pages 316 and 318)
that the two are equated with each

112.

See Jrgen Fredelp'Kunst

als Produktivkraft'
Autonomie
der Kunst,
Frankfurt/M.,
et al,
detailed
discussion
of this
problem.

113.

Einleitung

114.

G. S. 11,

115.
116.

OL, p. 97; see further

Einleitung
See G. S. 11, p. 439 and Einleitung

117.

See G. S. 11, p. 120 and Prismen,

118.

G. S. 11, p. 421.

119.

(op cit,
in
169)
Adorno's
'Jablinski
position,
p.
misunderstands
both
immanent
that he views ideology
as
criticism
critique
and
'but as left
by Adorno to
Both are designed
evident,
unconnected.
inform
the other.

97.

103.
104.

die

in

Musiksoziologie,

p.

317 and 322.

in die Musiksoziologie,

in

die
p.

p. 230.

Musiksoziologie,

p.

232.

the conception
of Schoeller
and 81 in particular.

'Das Vermittlungsproblem
Lindner/Ldke,
op cit,
in details.

in

"underlying
the
as

168.

contradicts
pages 47,49,50

pp.

238.

die

Musiksoziologie,

et

al,

op cit,

in der Kunstsoziologie
p. 172) examines this loss
has maintained
erroneously
by Adorno.
other

p.

(in Michael
1972, p. 251)

Mller
for a

239.

47 - 48.

in die Musiksoziologie,
in die Musiksoziologie,

p. 238.
p. 230.

p. 203.

120.

AT, p. 93.

121.

Susan Buck-Morss, 'T. W.Adorno',

(Salmagundi,
36, Winter
claims the opposite
to hold true for Adorno's writings.

1977, p. 91)

-416See Adorno's
essay
1953, G. S. 11.

123.

'Theorie.
(Revue
Marc Jiminez,
Critique
de t'art',
et Theorie
d'esthetigue,
1975, No. 1/2, pages 150 and 156) criticizes
for being paradoxical.
this
point

124.
125.

Noten 2, p. 168.
AT, p. 374; see further

126.

See GK, p. 56.

127.

See G. S. 11,
Gre einzig
"
verbirgt.

128.
129.

63
64.
ibid,
pp.
See AT, p. 128.
ibid,
p. 154.

130.
131.

p. 51.
darin,

on Valery:

'Der

122.

Artist

Einleitung

AT, p. 131.

133.

OL, p. 124.

134.

See ibid,

"Kunstwerke
Adorno states:
da sie sprechen
lassen,

135.

AT,
47.
89
93
pp.
p.
and
See AT, pages 182,184
and 187.

136.

ibid,

137.

G. S. 11, p. 11.

138.

Wohlfart,

139.

AT,

140.

ibid,

(op

cit,

p.

126)

142.

See AT,

143.

ibid,

p.

193.

144.

ibid,

p.

419.

145.

ibid,

pp.

146.

ibid,

p.

519 - 520.
167.

147.

149.

See ND, pp. 396 - 397.

G. S. 11, p. 50.
See AT, p. 359.

150.

See Prismen,

151.

AT, p. 192.

153.
154.

haben ihre
Ideologie

sthetischen

zur
Adorno,

Munich,

1977,

takes

this

up.

450.

p.

141.

152.

jedoch
was die

p. 240.

p. 188.

pp. 188 - 189.

OL, p. 107.

148.

Statthalter',

in die Musiksoziologie,

'Geschichte
Hartmut
Scheible,
im Stillstand:
(in Text und Kritik,
Theorie
T. W. Adornos',
p. 96) for a discussion
of this
point.

132.

als

p.

428.

p. 188.

See Aristotle,
Aristotle's
-Fyfe,
p. xxi).

See AT, p. 110.

ibid,
p. 114.

(London,
Poetics,
Art of Poetry,

1934, pages 9 and 51); and also

(Oxford,
1940, pp. 1-3,
and

-417155.

(op cit,
See ibid,
p. 103; Sauerland
Adorno places
characteristics
of art
(op cit)
& Kulenkampff
stress
meister
beauty to society.

156.

AT, p. 104.

157.

(op
See Figal
the artwork's

158.
159.

AT, pp. 86
87.
See ibid,
p. 86 and page 325.

160.

ibid,

161.

AT, p. 155.

162.

ibid,

163.

See ibid,

164.

See AT, pages 293, and 430;

G. S. 11, page 78; see further

165.

cit,
p. 89)
appearance.

for

p. 115; see further

the

that
p. 89) makes the claim
into
nature,
whereas Bauthe opposition
of natural

connection

of

this

image

to

OL, p. 82.

p. 120.
p. 159.
and G. S. 11, p. 344.
AT, p. 383 and p. 502.

166.

W. Martin
Ldke, 'Der Kronzeuge:
T. W. Adornos zu S. Beckett,
(in
1977, p. 141).

167.

AT, p. 430; see further

168.

(op cit,
Figal
p. 60) takes
the new as a new realization

169.

AT, p. 428.

170.

See ibid,

171.

Paetzold
(op
'experience'.

172.

Demetz (op cit,

Grenz
p. 1194) speaks of "ontological
realism";
(op cit)
bases his analysis
to
on this
opposition
of experience
Dieter
Kliche
takes the same approach
reification;
as he sees art
('Lukcs
Weimarer
as an allegory
und Adorno',
against
reification
Beitrge,
23,1977).

173.

175.

See Noten 2, p. 168.

G. S. 11, p. 437.
See AT, p. 296.

176.

See ND, p. 242.

177.

See Jimenez

178.

See AT,

179.

See ibid,

180.

Noten 2, p. 175.
See ND, p. 26.

174.

181.
182.

Noten 2, p. 56.
this
to
of the

signify
pleasure

that mimesis
principle.

depicts

p. 93.

p.

devoted

cit)

(op

cit,

p.

great

detail

to

this

category

of

153).

67.

p. 193.

183.

An exception
in his
pp. 60 - 70.
See G. S. 8, p. 534.

184.

OL, p. 67.

185.

GK, p. 60.
See T, p. 477.

186.

Einige
Anmerkungen zum Verhltnis
Munich,
Text und Kritik:
Adorno,

essay

'Resume ber die Kulturindustrie',

OL,

-418187.

See Eingriffe,

188.

See ibid,

189.

Prismen,

190.

See G. S. 10.2,

191.

Prismen,

192.

See ibid,

193.
194.

73.

p.

p.

70.

p. 161.
pages 647 and 651.

p. 149.

pages 148 and 156.

See OL, pages 63 and 64 and Prismen,

195.

p. 160.
OL, p. 61.

196.

AT, p. 32.

197.

Prismen,

ibid,

198.

p. 159.
AT, p. 65.

199.

OL, p.

200.

See G. S. 11, p. 446.

201.

Noten 2, p. 198.
AT, p. 81.

202.
203.

p. 150.

16.

204.

p. 353.
OL, p. 172.

205.

See Prismen,

206.

AT, p.

207.

209.

G. S. 11, p. 429.
AT, p. 53; see further
Prismen, p. 213.

210.

See AT, p. 377.

211.

ibid,

212.

Kenyon Review,

213.

215.

G. S. 8, p. 139.
Prismen, p. 153.
GK, p. 52.

216.

AT, p. 374.

217.

des
Reflexionen
Hans Hartmut
ber den Zerfall
Kappner, 'Adornos
(in Text und Kritik,
Adorno,
brgerlichen
Individuums'
op cit);
63)
both
(Berlin
W.
Gerhard
T.
Adorno,
1980,
Knapp,
p.
and
concentrate
point.
on this

218.

OL, p. 56.

219.

ibid,

220.

G. S. 10.2,

221.

into
Michel (op cit,
72)
transformed
theory
critical
p.
sees
theory.
aesthetic
',
Rdiger Bubner, 'Kann Theorie sthetisch
Lindner/Ldke,
werden?
there is no
op cit,
p. 129 suggests because art presents truth,
for
Adorno.
theory beyond art itself,
therefore
theory
art
of
and
no

208.

214.

222.

ibid,

211.

p.

292.

G. S. 11, p. 332.

p. 53.
7,1945,

p. 681.

p. 69.
p. 655;

see further

ibid,

p. 653.

-419'Adornos

223.

Puder,

224.

This should
not be read to mean that Adorno rejected
science
per
in art,
than the form contained
se, other
or its
accomplishments,
for he did not understand
himself
as some modern Luddite.

225.

See Berman's

Philosophie',

op cit,

addresses

this

problem.

(op cit,

226.

p. 161).
Noten 4,1967,
in G. S. 11, pp 495 - 514 'Zum Klassizismus
'
Goethes 'Iphigenia'.

227.

Ldke in Frankfurter

228.

Jrgen Habermas,
Theorie
Frankfurt/M.,
1982, pp.

Chapter

remarks

Rundschau,

von

19.3.1983.

des kommunikativen
489 - 534).

(Vol.

Handelns,

1,

10

1.

'Psychic
Jrgen Habermas,
Sociology,
XXV, 1980, pp.
(in International
Society
Issue on Herbert
Marcuse,

2.

See, for example, 'Perspektiven

des Sozialismus',
p. 23; VR, p. 374;
SM, p. 53, p. 240; EC, pages, 7,74,95,145;
and 'A Critique
of
Repressive Tolerance',
p. 120.

3.

Jay,

4.

Schoolman,

5.

Schoolman,
op cit.
to the Studies
in

6.

VR, p. 369.
similarities

7.

'Industrie

8.

See ODM, Introduction,

TG, p. 74 (I
general,
facilitate
comparison

9.

(in Berkeley
Journal
Thermidor',
of
4); and Thomas McCarthy,
3Obituary
for the Sociology
Special
of Knowledge,
1979)..

p. 166.

op cit,

p. 139.

op cit,

Marcuse's
Prejudice.

work

bears

a relation

in

this

I quote from the German edition

to highlight
to DdA and because of the Postscript.

und Kapitalismus

im Werke Max Webers',

respect
lexical

p. 121.

der Negation',
and p. 104; 'Der Begriff
in order
quote from the German edition
with'DdA);
and Gesprche,
p. 28.

in
to

10.

ODM, p. 137.
ibid,
p. 152.

11.

See TG, pp. 7-

12.

See Heide Berndt

and Reimut Reiche, 'Die geschichtliche
des Realittsprinzips',
in Antworten,
p. 108 who claim
is not possible.

13.
14.

TG, p. 42.
See Heinz Jansohn,

15.

See TG, p. 129.

16.

ibid,

17.

19.

ibid,
in a manner similar
p. 52. That he dates contemporary society
to Adorno and Horkheimer can be seen from his reference
to Baudelaire's
work as symbolising
capitalist,
modern sexual repression,
see TG. p. 54.
See op cit,
Chapter 4 and Ben Agger, 'Marcuse's Freudian Marxism',
(Dialectical
Anthropology,
6,1982,
p. 322).
TG, p. 207.

20.

ibid,

18.

10.

op cit,

Dimension
that
this

p. 105.

p. 50.

p. 215.

-420-

"

p. 231.
p. 229.

21.

See ibid,

22.

ibid,

23.

ODM, p. 88.

24.

See TG, p. 24.

ibid,
p. 143.

25.
26.

ibid,
term,
p. 175, the former
by Adorno (see Minima Moralia,

27.

See ibid,

28.

ibid,

29.

Marcuse and the

Myriam Malinovich's
view of Freud., 'On Herbert
49, No. 1,
(Social
Concept of Psychological
Freedom',
Research,
1982) is thus somewhat limited.

30.

'Angst

31.

See Revolution

32.

TG, p.

61.

33.

'Angst

des Prometheus',

34.

TG, p. 124; "Dasein

35.

This explains
the absence in Marcuse's work of a discussion
of it
'Notes
Psychoanalyse',
la
Marcuse
Jean
Laplanche
et
although
sur
'Marcuse
(Le Nef, 46,1969,
130)
Sidney
Lipshires
and Freud',
p.
and
(The Psychoanalytic
Review, Vol. 60, No. 3, Fall 1973, p. 460)
both

36.

Kantian
in origin,
pp. 302 - 303).

was also

used

p. 183.
p. 220.

p. 21.

des Prometheus',

use

oder

the

absence

Reform,

p.

ist

p.

20.

21.

dem Wesen nach das Streben

as an argument

"
Lust.
nach

Marcuse.

against

und Revolte.

37.

See EL, p. 11 and also

Gesprche, p. 23.

38.

'Protosocialisme

39.

'Friede

40.

See 'Progress

41.

See ibid,

42.

'Ethics
and Revolution',
looks at the discussions

43.

See TG, p. 96 ff.

44.

Thus, it is
in nature.

45.

'Protosocialisme

46.

'Befreiung

47.

TO, p. 183.

48.

ibid,

49.

Michael

50.

TG, p.

51.

'Bemerkungen zur gesellschaftlichen

Bedeutung der Automation',
(in Alwin WaltIr,
(ed. ) Forschungsrat
des Landes Hessen, Bad Homburg,
(Frankfurter
1958, pp. 58 - 72); Automation,
Beitrge
zur Soziologie,
Frankfurt/M.,
1956); 'Automation
in USA', (in Sociologica,
Frankfurt/M.,
1955, pp. 77 - 156).

et

Capitalisme',

Utopie',

als

Konterrevolution

p.

p.

1723.

706.

and the Freudian

Theory

of Instincts',

p. 37.

p. 36.
p.
in

Fromm's

unlike
et

von der

138. Quite a contemporary

the peace movement.

work,

became ever

which

Capitalisme',

pages

idea,

if

one

more sociological

1726 and 1727.

berflugesellschaft',

p.

192.

p. 145.
Billig,

private

communication

with

me.

106.

-421231 and pp.

230 -

231.

52.

Automation,

p.

53.

'Automation

in USA',

54.

ibid,

55.

Automation,

56.

See 'Automation

57.

ibid,

58.
59.

SM, p. 18. I quote from the German edition,

again to facilitate
Preface.
because
DdA
the
of
also
and
comparison with
'Angst des Prometheus',
p. 20.

60.

See TG, p. 10.

61.

See ODM, pp. 172 - 175, and ED, p. 153 ff.

62.

Marx, e. g. EL,
is in these terms that Marcuse always discusses
'The
Individual
219.
In
SM,
ff,
Grundrisse,
506
20:
in
p.
p.
and
p.
III,
Marcuse refers
in the Great Society',
to Das Kapital,
p. 355
in
the
the
and
of
production,
of
sphere
on
organisation
rational
'The Realm of Freedom and the Realm of Necessity'
he cites
the
Grundrisse
the individual
on
and the close of (Das Kapital)
.'
the socialized
means of production.
versus

63.

See TG, Introduction.

64.

Gerd(Cologne,
1968);
Anarchismus,
Hans Heinz Holz,
Utopie
und
(in Kritik
'Der Denker Herbert
Marcuse',
Klaus Kaltenbrunner,
und
(collection),
Giessen,
1975,
Theorie
Interpretation
der kritischen
Korf, Ausbruch
aus dem Gehuse der Hrigkeit,
p. 155); Gertraud
1971,
(Frankfurt/M.,
Marcuses,
Webers
Kritik
Kulturtheorien
und
und
(in
'Perspektiven
Industriegesellschaft',
der
24);
Franz
Marek,
p.
lack
247)
Kritik
Interpretation,
to
of an
a
refer
all
p.
und
writings.
analysis
of the base in Marcuse's

65.

See TG, particularly

KR, p. 44.

66.
67.

p. 144, see also

p. 151.
p. 235.
in

USA',

p.

154.

p. 155.

It

p. 138 ff.

(in
'Im Universum
Verdinglichung',
der totalen
See Detlev
Claussen,
1981, p. 162) and Johann
his Spuren der Befreiung,
Neuwied/Berlin,
(in Claussen,
'Jenseits
Schlein,
des Leistungsprinzips'
op cit,

p. 131).
68.

See ODM, pages

69.

ibid,

70.

EL, p. 53.
SM, p. 178.

71.
72.
73.
, 74.
75.
76.
77.

152 - 153.

p.

14 and 17.

18.

See ODM, p. 14.

EL, p. 80.
'Theorie

p. 23.
'Das Individuum
', p. 163.
in
...
'Befreiung
', p. 188.
...
'Repressive

und Praxis',

Toleranz',

p.

127.

-42278.

See 'The Obsolescence

VR, p. 372.

79.

ODM, p. 70.

80.

See ibid,

81.
82.

ODM, p. 57 ff.
See 'Aggressiveness

83.

'Befreiung

of

Freudian

the

Concept

of

Man',

p.

54 and

p. 74 and VR, p. 179.

',

',

p. 13.

...
p. 191.

84.

...
'The Obsolescence

85.

See 'Theorie

86.

TG, p. 103.

87.

'Protosocialisme

88.

e. g.

89.

Revolution

90.

Heinz Jansohn, op cit,

pp. 128 - 129, elaborates
on this point
admirably.
Claus Offe, 'Technik und Eindimensionalitt',
(in Antworten,
pp.
76 - 77) and Wolfgang Lipp, 'Apparat und Gewalt bei Herbert Marcuse',
(Soziale Welt, 20, No. 3,1969,
p. 286) for a flawed description

91.

of

',

Alistair

oder

(London,

Marcuse,

Reform?,

1970).

30.

p.

this.

VR, p.

93.

e. g.

94.

ODM, p.

95.

'End of Utopia',

96.

ibid,

98.

p. 53.

1726.

p.

...
Maclntyre,

Concept of Man',

p. 26.

und Praxis',

92.

97.

of the Freudian

249.

KR, p.

58.

28.

p. 66.

p. 78.
See 'Organisationsfrage

...

',

p. 60.

100.

See EL, p. 82.

'Nachwort zum 18. Brumaire
ODM, p. 17.

101.

'Freedom and the Historical

102.

KR, p.
Rovatti

103.

VR, p. 147.

104.

Paul Mattick
Marcuse,
Frankfurt/M.,
claims, (Kritik
an Herbert
1969, p. 17 and p. 18), erroneously,
that Marcuse does not
technics
in the mode of production.
Friede
als Utopie,
p. 705.

99.

105.

von Karl

Marx',

Imperative',

'Begriff
25; see also
der Negation',
'Critical
Theory and Phenomenology',

p. 149.
p. 212.
p. 189 and Pier Aldo
(Telos,
15, Spg 1973).

ground

106.

See Stefan
1977).

107.

See EL, p. 3.
See Johann Arnason, Von Marx zu Marcuse, (Frankfurt/M.,
1971, pp.
230 - 231) and Paul Robinson, The Freudian Left,
(New York, 1969,
p. 239).

108.

Breuer,

Die

Krise

der

Revolutionstheorie,

(Frankfurt/M.,

-423109.

'Industrie

110.

See 'Ethics

111.

ODM, p. 130.

112.

See 'Ist

113.

See Postone & Brick,

for a discussion
op cit,
of the
the nature
which it could not specify
of technology.

114.

117.

See Wolfgang Fritz

Haug, 'Das Ganze und das ganz Andere' (in
Antworten,
pp. 59 - 65), and Claus Offe, (op cit,
pp. 74 - 75).
'Angst
', p. 20.
...
KR, p. 73, -see EL, p. 88, p. 89 and KR, p. 46.
ibid,
p. 74.

118.

Arnason,

119.

ODM, p.

120.

ibid,

121.

'Begriff

122.

ODM, p. 61.

123.

See 'Aggressivity

124.

TG, p.

125.

See EC, p. 215 and PHI,

See ODM, p. 68.

115.
116.

126.
127.

',

und Kapitalismus...

and Revolution',

die

Idee

op cit,

der

ODM, p. 115.
',

Mystifikation?

p.

3.

manner

in

wrong.

186.

p. 187.
der Negation',

...

p. 188.
',

p.

28.

86.

p. 203.

129.
130.

ibid,

p. 193.

131.

'Die

Gesellschaft

132.

'Das Individuum',

133.

135.

See TG, p. 20.

See ibid,
p. 142 ff.
KR, p. 85.

136.

TG, p. 143, see p. 146.

137.

Winfried
Beitrge,

138.

See Gesprche,

139.

See EL, p. 30.

140.

See op cit,

141.

'Befreiung...

',

142.

See Bernhard
(Zeitschrift

'Arbeit
Glaeser,
fr philosophische

134.

eine

therefore

TG, p. 183 (see footnote

46).
See 'Art in the one-dimensional
See ODM, p. 183. -

128.

127.

p. 146; see also

Revolution

231 is

p.

p.

als

Society',

Kunstwerk',

p. 864 and SN, p. 126.

p. 170.
and EL, p. 37.

'Anthropologisierung
Schroeder,
19,1973,
p. 65) say that
spontaneous,
and ahistorical.

der
therefore

sthetik',
(Weimarer
is
the imagination

p. 40.

p. 42.
p.

194,

see

'Das

Individuum...

und Freiheit
Forschung

',

p.

172 ff.

Marcuse',
bei Herbert
XXIV, 1970).

-424143.

See Paetzold,

144.

EL,

145.

'Gesellschaft

146.

See ODM, p. 187, see footnote

147.

EL, pages 26 and 32.

TG, p. 175.

148.
149.
150.

op cit,

121.

p.

25.

p.

Kunstwerk',

als

p. 865.
120.

See PK, pages 25 and 26.

ODM, p. 186.

151.

See Hans Peter Thurn, 'Theorie

der
(Klner
Zeitschrift
fr Soziologie
No. 2,1974).

152.

'Freedom

153.

See 'Protosocialisme

154.

'Freedom and
', p. 213.
...
EC, pp. 155 - 156, see also
p. 199.

155.
156.
157.

Historical

and the

...

Kunst

bei Herbert
Marcuse',
26,
und Sozialpsychologie,

Imperative',
',

p.

217.

1728.

p.

Remarks on a Redefinition

See EL, pages 20,21.

See Paetzold,
op cit, p. 170, where he suggests
the aesthetic
to political
praxis.

that

of Culture,

Marcuse reduces

158.

'The Utopia
See PK, p. 9, Nathan Rotenstreich,
of the Aesthetic
(Journal
Ethos',
5, No. 1,1970,
of Value Inquiry,
p. 47) adjudges
this
to create
a 'totalistic'
notion
of freedom in art.

159.

See VR, p. 229. Marcuse's

concern
with
indebted
to Schiller's
notion
of social

160.

Gesprche,

161.
162.

See KR, p. 124.

ibid,
p. 133.

163.

ibid,

p. 138.

164.

e. g.

Revolution

165.

Lothar
Baier, 'Das Unbehagen in der affirmativen
Claussen,
that Marcuse
op cit,
states
p. 189),
"systematic
aesthetics'.

p.

43.

oder

Reform?,

166.

Gesprche,

167.

TG, p.

168.

'Repressive

169.

KR, p.

170.

PK, p. 19.
See 'Remarks on a Redefinition

171.
172.

p.

the function
of art is
and sensuous emancipation.

p.

6.
Kultur',
creates

(in
no

135.

144.
Toleranz',

p.

101.

110.

173.

SM, p. 236.
See 'The Obsolescence...

174.

See ODM, p. 194.

175.

KR, p.

121,

and see

'Art

',

of Culture',
p. 58 ff.,

in

the

p. 204.

and ODM, pp. 61 - 62.

one-dimensional

...

',

p.

53.

-425176.

See ibid,

p.

99.

177.

See ibid,

p.

95.

178.

PK, p. 35, ditto,

'Kulturrevolution
is banal.

Ulle's
p. 61. Dieter
(Weimarer
und Kunst',

179.

See 'Die

des Denkens Heute',

180.

Gesprche,

181.

See 'The Individual

182.

See ibid,

183.

See 'Die

184.

186.

C. Fred Alford,
p. 179).
'Art in the one-dimensional
See KR, p. 81.

187.

See Gesprche,

188.

'Art in the-one-dimensional
op cit,
p. 39.

189.

See Jrgen

190.

KR, p. 155.

191.

dem Kunstwerk
ist
e. g. PK, p. 20 "Der Widerspruch
zum Bestehenden
immanent",
(Haut den Lukbcs,
Lollar,
and see PK, p. 61. Leo Kofler
1977, p. 40) and Schoolman,
op cit,
p. 62 and p. 74 both

185.

Stellung

of this
point,
19,1973,
p.

criticism
Beitrge,

102)

p. 48.

p. 44.
...

',

p. 171.
Gesellschaft

p. 170.
',

p. 864.

...
review of The Aesthetic

p.

...

48,1981,

Telos,

',

p. 63.

',

p. 62, and see Alfred

46.

...

Habermas. in Gesprche,

on this

concentrate

Dimension,

Schmidt,

p. 43.

point.

192.

See C. Fred Alford,

op cit,

193.

PK, p. 29, see also

p. 36.

194.

SM, p. 126 and also W. N. A. Klever

'De Kultuurfilosofie
van
Marcuse',
(in Tijdschrift
32, No. 1,1970,
voor Filosofie,
that EC itself
argues cogently
can be regarded
as a thesis
between
in it the difference
in that
affirmative
culture,
'civilisation'
is dropped.
and

195.

Hartmut
'sthetik
Engelhardt,
(Neue
Politik',
84,
Rundschau,
als
1973, p. 730),
does not understand
that Marcuse
correctly
perceives
modern art as a critique
of classical
art,
and thus changes the
in its
very concept
of art itself
normal understanding.

196.

See Kofler,

197.
198.

See PK, p. 58.

The sole instance

199..

SM, p. 130.

200.

See ibid,

201.

See EL, p. 30.

-Xenia Rajewsky, 'Die

202.
203.

p. 184.
Herbert
p. 76)
on
'culture'

p. 25.

op cit,
is

KR, p. 128.

p. 132.

e. g. KR, p. 145.

Zweite

Natur'

(in

Claussen,

op cit,

p. 256).

-4266 (i.

204.

See PK,

205.

See ibid,

206.

See Alexander Delfini)'-Review

(Telos,
13, Fall 1972).

207.

See e. g. EL, p. 27.

See PK, pages 65,69

208.

p.

e.

the

dedication).

17.

p.

of Counterrevolution

and Revolte;

211.

and 71.
44.
40,43
17,
EL,
See ibid,
11
pages
and
and
pp.
',
See KR, p. 122, PK, pages 18 and 32, 'A Critique
...
'Angst
des Prometheus',
e. g. EL, p. 16 ff.,
or
p. 20.

212.

TG, p. 34.

209.
210.

Chapter

p. 100.

11

1.

An examination
in the 1970s on the
of such articles
as appeared
Deutsch,
in such journals
sociology
of literature,
as Diskussion
Germanisch-Romanische
Monatsschrift,
Soziale
Welt,
German Quarterly,
Der Deutschunterricht,
Neusprachliche
Mitteilungen,
and British
Journal
to Lwenthal's
of Sociology,
revealed
only one reference
work.

2.

Telos,

3.

Frankfurter

4.

'Terror's

5.
6.

op cit,
loc cit

7.

Explicit

45, Fall

1980.

Rundschau,
Atomization

May 17,1982,
of Man',

Feuilleton.

pages 4 and 5.

pp. 6-7.
and p. 8.

ich
to DdA are to be found in Mitmachen
references
wollte
'Historical
Frankfurt/M.,
1980, pages 80,83
96
ff.;
in
nie,
and
Perspectives
Culture',
of Popular
p. 330; Literatur
und GesdLschaft,
Neuwied/3erlin,
1964, p. 43 and p. 221: and 'Terror's
Atomization...
pages 4,5
and 7.

8.

See Speech in

9.

16 - 17, my italics.
Ldke aptly labels this "to explicate
the social
concept of the
('The Faded Blue Flower of Romanticism.
Lwenthal on Early
object"
German Romanticism',
Telos, 45,1980)
p. 142.

10.

op cit,

'Yearbook

of Comparative

and General

Literature,

p. 14.

pp.

11.

See Yearbook,

12.
13.

e. g. Literatur
'Historical
Perspectives...

14.

op cit,

15.
16.

See e. g. Literatur,
Chapter 5.
Bild des Menschen in der Literatur,

17.

op cit,

18.

Literatur,

19.

See Dubiel,
difference.

20.

Mitmachen,

p. 14.
und Gesellschaft,
',

p. 27 ff.
p. 326.

p. 327 ff.
Neuwied/Berlin,

1966, p. 13.

p. 14.
p.
in

248.
Mitmachen,

p. 171.

p.

171 for

an explanation

of

the

',

-42721.

'Das Problem der Populrkultur',

22.

Literatur,

23.

'Debatte
hunderts',

24.

Mitmachen,

25.

Yearbook...,

26.

Bild...,

27.

Literatur,

28.

Mitmachen,

29.

Schriften

p. 14.
kulturelle
172.

ber
p.

Standards

p. 18, see Schriften

p. 175.

Literatur,

32.

34.

op cit,
p. 159.
Bild,
p. 31, my emphasis.
op cit,
p. 73.

35.

op cit,

36.

Erzhlkunst

37.

Yearbook,

38.

Erzhlkunst,

39.

op cit,

40.

42.

op cit,
p. 135.
'Debatte...
', p. 197.
Bild,
page 176 and 182.

43.

op cit,

p. 210, see further

44.

op cit,

p. 214.

45.

op cit,

46.

op cit,

p. 152.
p. 216.

47.
48.

op cit,
p. 224.
See Robert Sayre,

49.

Mitmachen,

50.

Bild,

52.

des

19.

Jahr-

p. 237.

31.

51.

England

p. 17.

30.

41.

in

p. 171.

2, p. 8
See Dubiel,
in Mitmachen,

33.

p. 23.

2, Frankfurt/M.,

1981, p. 13.

pp. 163 - 164.

p. 20.

p. 145.
und Gesellschaft,
17 -

pp.

1971,

Neuwied/Berlin,

p.

111.

18.

p. 104.

p. 108.

op cit,

p. 218.

p. 157.

p. 175.

p. 23 and Schriften
Schriften
2, p. 7.
' op cit,
p. 11.

53.

Literatur,

54.

See W. Martin
the ideological

55.

Erzhlkunst,

56.

Schriften

57.

op cit,

2, p. 18.

p. 43.

2,
p.

Ldke in Frankfurter
Rundschau,
quality
of form in Lwenthal's
p.

167.

p.

8.

10,

see further

Erzhlkunst,

p.

where he speaks of
eyes.

172.

-42858.

Mitmachen,

59.

Ldke,

60.

Mitmachen,

61.

David

62.

See Yearbook...,

63.

Literatur,

64.

See 'Das Problem...

65.

See Yearbook,

66.
67.
68.

p. 176.

Telos,

144 overlooks

p.

point.

181.

p.

Gross,

this

op cit,

p.

p.

14.

134 is

thus-clearly

12.

p.

',

p. 24 and Sayre,

p. 16 and Schriften
',
Yearbook, p. 16 and 'Debatte...
'Das Problem... ', p. 26.

p. 172.

69.
70.

See,

71.

'A Historical

72.

op cit,

73.

See, op cit,

74.

op cit,
p. 178.
'A Historical
', p. 32.
...
Mitmachen, p. 278.
'Das Problem... ', p. 30, see Agitation

75.
76.
77.

example,

p.

op cit,

Preface

60 ff.

p.

to

Popular

the

Culture

p. 33 and Gross,

op cit,

Mitmachen, p. 190 for the difference

industry',
culture,
and the 'culture

79.

Notizen

82.

'Historical

83.

Literatur,

84.

Dubiel

85.

Notizen,

86.

Literatur,

89.

30.

und Ohnmacht, pp. 70 - 71.

between 'mass' and 'popular'
see Adorno in OL, p. 60.

81.

88.

p.

p. 126.

zur Literatursoziologie,
p. 92.
'Historical
Perspectives',
p. 332.
'A Historical',
p. 33.

87.

Debate',

31.

78.

80.

p. 152.

op cit,

1, p. 355.

op cit,
p. 29.
Literatur,
p. 20 ff.
for

wrong.

Perspectives',
p.

p.

331.

26.
the

claims

p.

Mitmachen,

opposite,

90 and p.

p.

174.

101 respectively.

pp. 168 - 169.

Sayre, op cit,
p. 156.
See Schriften
1, pp. 360 - 361.
Literatur,
pp. 271 - 272.

90.

'Historical

91.
92.

Dubiel,
takes this to be the difference
op cit,
p. 181 ff.
Lwenthal and Adorno (see Literatur,
p. 26 ff. )
See Gross, op cit,
p. 138.

93.

for
p.

example
190.

Perspectives',

Literatur,

'A Historical',

94.

e. g.

95.

See Yearbook,

96.

Sayre,

op cit,

p.

p. 326.

p.
p.

16 ff.

p. 155.

143,

31.

Bild,

p.

218,

between

and see Literatur,

-429Chapter

12

1.

Kaltenbrunner,

2.

Holz,

3.

Andrew, op cit,
p. 250 ff.
Bckelmann 'Die Mglichkeit
p. 18 ff. ).
op cit,

4.

p.

op cit,

op cit,

155 ff.

24 and 26.

pages

5.

Konrad Boehmer 'Adorno,

cit,
p. 123).

6.

op cit,

7.

John

8.

Landmann,

9.

Beier,

10.

Held,

ist

(in

die Unmglichkeit',

Musik und Gesellschaft'

(in

Schoeller,

Schoeller,

op

p. 126.

Fry

Marcuse;
op cit,

Dilemma

and Liberation,

p.

and p. xx.

xxii

(Stockholm,

1974,

155).

p.

p. 99.

op cit,

12.

op cit,
p. 373.
Connerton, op cit,
p. 131 ff.
op cit,
pp. 127 - 128.

13.

Skuhra,

14.

op cit,

15.

'VerabsoReichel,
Peter
See Theunissen,
Fredel,
and
op cit
op cit;
der
lutierte
Zu Adornos Theorie
Negation.
von den Triebkrften
1972; and for tacit
Berlin
Entwicklungen,
gesellschaftlichen
Lindner,
139
Buck-Morss,
this
and
op cit,
p.
acceptance
of
argument,
op cit,
p. 27.

16.

Gerd Kaiser,

17.

Jopke,

18.

See Puder,

19.

Lindner/Ldke,

20.

ber Th. W. Adorno,

21.

Dubiel,

22.

'Critical
Postone and Brick,
Marxism' (Theory and Society,

23.

The 1983 Adorno Conference

at the J. -W. -Goethe
Frankfurt
was the last
place at which critical
this
condemnation
of Adorno's
aesthetics,
with
Albrecht
Wellmer's
lecture.

11.

op cit,
p. 68.

p. 54.

289.
p.

op cit,

op cit,

p. 55.

'Adornos

Philosophie'.

op cit,
p.

p.

19.

84.

Wissenschaftsorganisation,

24.

In

25.

Both Trotsky and Benjamin

Benjamin's
famous version
therefore
not as illogical
consideration.

p.

124.

Pessimism and the Limits

11,1982).
University

of Traditional
in

aired
opinion
the exception

description
a sense the French Deconstructionists'
of the
thought
subjective,
non-telic
nature
of logocentric
moves in
direction,
of
similar
permitting
a less precise
notion
while
'unfree'
however,
' Habermas,
tends to ignore
communication.
aesthetics.

these possible
conclusions.
outline
'Kunstwerk'
his
it
in
essay is
of
as it may seem, and thus worthy of

of
nona

-43026.

See Gerhard Pasternak,

Theoriebildung
(Munich,
1975, p. 19 ff. ).

27.
28.

I use the term in the same way as the label

In Lindner/Ldke,
op cit,
pp. 261 --309.

29.

See Lukhcs'

30.

4, p.
Werke, (Vol.
Wahrheit',
1954.

31.

p. 629.
Gesammelte Werke, Vol.

32.
33.

'Reportage

essay

616),

oder

from

the

in

der

Literaturwissenschaft,

'adequate'.

Gestaltung?
essay

'Kunst

' in

the

Linkskurve.

und objektive

ibid,

10, p. 774.

34.

(Reinbek/Hamburg,
Wider den miverstandenen
Realismus,
and p. 45 ff. ).
Werke, (Vol. 4, p. 618, see also p. 621 ff. ).

35.

Robert

36.

Shaw in his Dictionary

1972, gives
Terms, New York,
of Literary
"A combination
definition
the following
of 'montage'.
of elements
forms a unified
Montage
image (see collage).
that
a single
whole,
is used in literature
to establish
a theme or create
as a device
impressions
through
an atmosphere
presented
of rapidly
a series
/...
/
The device
used by
or observations
of montage frequently
in the interior
writers
monologue of
appears
of impressionism,
novels
productions.
and plays and in motion-pictures
and television
This definition
if the concept
is somewhat outdated
of montage is
Burkhart
to be held to embrace much of modern neo-realist
writing.
(in Alternative,
Lindner
122/23,
Oct. -Dec.
and Hans Schlichting
1978) provide
discussion
of montage,
of the concept
a detailed
(pp. 209
224),
that
the
conclusion
one must move along
reaching
drawn between it and Adorno's
artistic
a line
view of autonomous
(p. 224).
material

Scholes,

Semiotics

and Interpretation,

Yale,

1958, p. 34

1982,

p.

20.

"

37.

In his Walter
(London,
Terry
Benjamin,
1981, p. 141), footnote,
Eagleton
between Deconstructionism
the similarity
mentions
and
'the
Adorno but pinpoints
it only in Adorno's
rejection
of
'insistence
intentionality'
his
on the power
and
of signification'
' Clearly,
between the
fragments.
the convergence
of heterogenous
for
two bodies
of thought
needs to be studied
more thoroughly,
what it might reveal
on the nature
of both philosophies.

38.

Erich
Auerbach,
1959, p. 507) saw novels
Bern,
in his (Mimesis,
been shown their
limits
by the advent of the moving
as having
He thus failed
to anticipate
picture.
the extent
to which
completely
the novel would itself
transformations
to enable it to
undergo
simulate
some of the devices
used by cinematography,
e. g. montage.

39.

See, for example,

Peter Chotjewitz,
Gerd Fuchs,
Stunde Null,
(Knigstein,
Bruder Eichmann,
(Reinbek/Hamburg,

40.

This points to a certain

connectedness of Brecht and Adorno's
despite
thought,
their mutual animosity,
and is a topic that
further
for what it might
investigation
certainly
warrants
reveal of Brecht's
and Adorno's Marxism.

Saumlos,
1980);
1983).

(Knigstein,
1980);
Heinar
Kipphardt,

-431BIBLIOGRAPHY

SOURCES

Adorno
sthetische

Theorie,

1977.

Frankfurt/M.,

Eingriffe,

Frankfurt/M.,

Einleitung

in

Gesammelte

Schriften,

8,

Frankfurt/M.,

1972 & 1980.

Gesammelte

Schriften,

9,

Frankfurt/M.,

1972 & 1980.

Gesammelte

Schriften,

10.1

Gesammelte

Schriften,

11? Frankfurt/M.,

die

1974.

Gesellschaftstheorie
Minima

Negative

Frankfurt/M.,

Dialektik,

Ohne Leitbild.
Philosophie

der

Prismen,
ber

Versuch

Vorlesungen

1958.

Frankfurt/M.,

1970.
1974.

Frankfurt/M.,

sthetik,

Zrich,

1969.

* (equivalent

Spiegel-Gesprch:
'Zur

'Keine

'ber den Fetischcharakter

in
des Hrens', ZfS, VII,
1938.

der

'Fragmente

VIII,

ber

Wagner',

'On Kierkegaard's
'On Popular
'Spengler

Today',

'Veblen's

Attack

'A Social

Critique

'Theses
'Society',

Musik

of Love',

(with

Der Spiegel,

19,1969.

1932.

und die

Regression

1939 - 40.

ZfS,

the assistance
SPSS, IX, 1941.

VIII,

1939 - 40.
of George Simpson), SPSS, IX, 1941.

on Culture',

-SPSS, IX, 1941.

Kenyon Review,
of Radio Music',

and Religion

Salmagundi,

available

Aesthetic
Against

upon Art

ZfS,

Doctrine

Music'

are from Noten zur

Angst vor dem Elfenbeinturm',

Lage der Musik', ZfS, I,

gesellschaftlichen

Books

Quotations

of Noten zur Literatur.

2, Frankfurt/M.,
1970).

Literatur

1979.

Frankfurt/M.,

1976.

Wagner,
zur

1980.

Berlin,

neuen Musik,

Benjamin,

ber

1975.

1951.

Aesthetica,

Frankfurt/M.,

Walter

1974.
Frankfurt/M.,

Frankfurt/M.,

Parva

1977.

Frankfurt/M.,

& 10.2,

und Kulturkritik,

Moralia,

1968.

Reinbek/Hamburg,

Musiksoziologie,

in

Theory,
Epistemology:

Today',

10 - 11,1969

7, No. 2,1945.

Kenyon Review,

No. 4,1945.

-70.

English
trans.

C. Lenhardt,
A Metacritigue,

London, 1983.
trans.

W. Domingo,

Oxford,

1982.

-432In

Search

Wagner,

of

Introduction

R. Livingstone,

trans.

to the Sociology

London,

of Music,

1981.

E. Ashton,

trans.

New York,

K. Tarnowskis & F. Will,

trans.
of Authenticity,.
Minima Moralia,
E. F. N. Jephcott,
London, 1974.
trans.
The Jargon

Negative

trans.

E. Ashton,

Music,

trans.

Dialectics,

Philosophy
Prisms:

Modern

of
Cultural

Numerous

have

essays

& W. Bloomster,

A. G. Mitchell

in

apeeared

1973.

1973.

LOndon,

and Society,

Criticism

London,

1976.

S. & S. Webster,

trans.

London,

1967.

New German Critique

Telos,

in

translation

1973.

London,

and elsewhere.

Benjamin
Charles
Baudelaire.
M., 1969.
Gesammelte

Ein

Schriften,

Illuminationen,

Lyriker

Vols

I-

Frankfurt/M.,

Zur Kritik

der Gewalt,

Das Kunstwerk
Main, 1966.

Frankfurt/M.,

2 vols.,

eds. Th. W.Adorno and Gershom Scholem,

'Eduard
'ber
Zur

l'epoque

d'art
Fuchs,

Einige

der

bei

Walter

IV,

Tiede-

Benjamins,

ZfS,
ed.

1966.
Schrift-

1935.
mecanisee',

und Historiker',

Baudelaire',

Frankfurt/M.,

des franzsischen

Standort

de sa reproduction

Sammler

Motive

Aktualitt

ed. Hella

1966.

'Zum gegenwrtigen
gesellschaftlichen
ZfS, III,
1934.
stellers',
'Probleme der Sprachsoziologie',
ZfS,
'L'aeuvre

1982.

Zur Literaturwissenschaft,
1974.

Frankfurt/M.,

Frankfurt/

Reproduzierbarkeit,

technischen

Frankfurt/M.,

Der Stratege im Literaturkampf:

Frankfurt
M.,
mann-Barthels,

Briefe,

1977ff.

1965.

seiner

2 vols.,

ber Brecht,

Frankfurt/M.,

1955.

im Zeitalter

Das Passagenwerk,

Versuche

IV,

Frankfurt/

des Hochkapitalismus,

im Zeitalter

VI,

ZfS,

ZfS,

S. Unseld,

1936.

1937.

1939 - 40.
Frankfurt/M.,

VIII,

V,

1966.

Horkheimer
Autoritt

und Familie,

Dmmerung,

Dialektik
1980.

Kritische

Frankfurt/M.,

der
of

1971.

1974.

der Aufklrung,

Gesellschaft
Kritik
Eclipse

Graz,

im bergang,

(with

Th. W.Adorno),

ed. W.Brede,

instrumentellen
Vernunft,
Reason, New York,
1947).
Theorie

Sozialphilosophische

der

Gesellschaft,
Studien,

ed.

Amsterdam, 1947; Frankfurt/M.,

Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
2 vols.,

W. Brede,

1972.
1967 (original

Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,

1968
1972.

English:

-433Traditionelle

und kritische

Vernunft
Editor:

Frankfurt/M.,

und Selbsterhaltung,
Zeugnisse,

'Bemerkungen
'Geschichte

Frankfurt/M.,

ismus

'Zum Problem der. Voraussage

'Zum Rationalismusstreit

zu philosophischer

'Zum Problem

der

Wahrheit',

ZfS,

Haecker:

neueste

Der Christ

Angriff

'Traditionelle

die

auf

und kritische

'Philosophie

und kritische

'Montaigne

und die

1935.

Zur

Anthropologie

Theorie',
Theorie',

Funktion

ZfS, IV,

IV,

der

Skepsis',

VI,
ZfS,

VII,

1938.

ZfS,

VII,

'The

End of

Reason',

1938.

1939 - 40.
in the Work of Wilhelm

'The Relation
between Psychology and Sociology
Dilthey',
ZfS, VIII,
1939 - 40.
'Notes on Institute
(Research Project
Activities.
SPSS, IX, 1941.
SPSS, IX,

1936.

1937.

der absoluten Konzentration',

'Die Juden und Europa', ZfS, VIII,
1939 - 40.
'The Social Function of Philosophy',
ZfS, VIII,

and Mass Culture',

V,

1937.

ZfS, VI,

Philosophie

'Art

ZfS,
1937.

ZfS, VI,

ZfS,

1935.

des brgerlichen

Geschichte',

Metaphysik',

1934.

1934.

III,

und die

ZfS, III,

Philosophie',

Anthropologie',

und Freiheitsbewegung.
ZfS, V, 1936.

'Zu Theodor

'Die

ZfS,

1933.

II,

ZfS,

in der Sozialwissenschaft',

der Zeit',

'Bemerkungen

'Der

1933.

in der gegenwrtigen

'Zu Bergsons Metaphysik

'Egoismus
Zeitalters',

1933.

ZfS, II,

ZfS, II,

und Moral',

1932.

I,

ZfS,

1932.

ZfS, I,

und Metaphysik',

'Materialismus

1970.

und Krise',

und Psychologie',

'Material.

1968.

1963.

Wissenschaft

ber

Frankfurt/M.,

Theorie,

on Anti-semitism)',

1941.

SPSS, 1941.

'Anti-Semitism:
Approach"',
in
'The Lessons
1950.

"The Sociological
Background
of the Psychoanalytic
E. Simmel ed. Anti-Semitism
Social
New
York,
Disease,
1946.
-a
in H. Cantrill
that
of Fascism',
ed. Tensions
cause Wars, Urbana,

Awonl-linl

Agitation

und Ohnmacht

(with

Norbert

Gutermann),

Neuwied/Berlin,

Das Bild
des Menschen in der Literatur,
Neuwied/Berlin,
English
Literature
1957).
and the Image of Man, Boston,
Erzhlkunst
Literatur

und Gesellschaft,

popular

und Gesellschaft,
culture
and society,

Nctizen

zur Literatursoziologie,

Neuwied/Berlin,

1966.

(original

1971.

Neuwied/Berlin,
1964 (original
Palo Alto,
1961).

Stuttgart,

1966.

1975.

English:

Literature

-434Schriften,

Editor
David

1&2,

Frankfurt/M.,

(with
S. Lipset)
Riesman reviewed,

Mitmachen wollte
'Zur

and Social
1961.

Culture
Boston,

(im Gesprch mit

ich nie

Lage

gesellschaftlichen

'Conrad Ferdinand

1981.

der

Character:

'Die

im Vorkriegsdeutschland',

'Knut

Hamsun.

Zur

der

ZfS,

'Historical
Perspectives
4, Jan. 1950.

Bemerkungen

Gesellschaft.

'Lecture
General

on the Sociology
Literature,
1974.

N. Jacobs

Rundfunk und Fernsehen,

1,1960.

in

Sermon',

19th Century

Transactiors,:

Literature',

of

Journal

of

Yearbook

of Sociology,

Culture
in 18th
1957.
New York,

Debate'

Culture

ed.

England',

Social

Sixth

World

the
of

in P. Lazars-

and Modern

in

Popular
1959.

Standards

and the
1970.

Magazines)

American

over Art and Popular

Sciences,
the Social

'Das Problem der Populrkultur',

'Notes
on Theatre
IV,
of Sociology,

Culture',

ber

ZfS, VI, 1937.

Ideologie',

autoritren

of Popular

'A Historical
Preface
to the
for the Millions,
Princteon,

1933.

1934.

in W.Schramm ed. Communications

With Marjorie
'The Debate
Fiske
England'
in Common Frontiers
of

'The Debate on Cultural

30,1963.

II,

ZfS, III,

'The Triumph of the Mass Idols'(Biographies

in Popular
feld & F. Stanton eds, Radio. Research, New York, 1944.
'Terror's
Atomization
of Man', Commentary, Jan., 1946.
'The Sociology
of Literature'
Society,
Urbana, 1948.

1980.

1933.

individualistischen

Vorgeschichte

Frankfurt/M.,

Geschichtsauffassung',

II,

'Das Individuum
in der
Ibsen',
ZfS, V, 1936.

of

ZfS, I, 1932.

'Zugtier

ZfS,
und Sklaverei',
Auffassung Dostojewskis

work

Helmut Dubiel),

Literatur',

Meyers heroische

the

Comparative

Century
Culture

Research,
Congress

and

Marcuse
An Essay
Five

on Liberation,

Lecture's,

Boston,

Boston,

Die Gesellschaftslehre
English
Soviet
Marxism,
Ideen.

zu einer

1970.
des Sowjetmarxismus,
New York, 1958).

kritischen

Theorie

Konterrevolution

und Revolte,
Boston,
and Revolt,

revolution
Kultur

und Gesellschaft

I,

Kultur

und Gesellschaft

II,

Negations:

Essays

in

1969.

Critical

der

Neuwied/Berlin,

Frankfurt/M.,
Frankfurt/M.,
Theory,

Frankfurt/M.

Gesellschaft,

Frankfurt/M.,
1972).

2973

(original

1965.
1965.
Boston,

1974

1968.

English

(original
1969.
Counter-

-435One Dimensional

Man,

London,

(orig.

1974

Boston,

Die Permanenz der Kunst,

Munich/Vienna,
Dimension,
London,
1978).
.
Psychoanalyse
Frankfurt/M.,
und Politik,
Schriften,

vols.

Triebstruktur
and Civilization,

and 5,

1,3

1977 (English

Frankfurt/M.,

'Emanzipation
der
Herbert
Marcuse',

Revolution
Marcuse,

1977 (ori'ginal
1962 (original

Frau in der repressiven

Das Argument,
23,1962.

'Kampf
1934.

Gesprch: Professoren

gegen

'Begriff

den Liberalismus

des Wesen',

ZfS,

in

der

Kritik

'Some Social

Subjekt.

Fragen an Herbert

ZfS,

to Hegel's
Implications

VII,

Philosophy',

'Zur

Stellung

'The

Obsolescence

'In. du strialisierung
Epilogue

to

'Perspektiven

Historical

Karl

the

Freudian

ZfS, III_,

Der

des Sozialismus

1937.

1939 -40.
SPSS, IX, 1941.

L'etre
et
No. 3,1948.

le

Annales,

Concept

of

1963 in

im Werke Max Webers',

der

entwickleten

Frankfurter
Freudian
Theory
State,

New

18,5,1963.

Man',

des Louis

Neant',

Review, 26,1,1959.

Partisan

in Zeugnisse, Frankfurt/M.,

18. Brumaire
in

1937.

Psychoanalyse'
in
'Progress
and the

Laws',

und Kapitalismus
Marx,

VI,

and Authoritarian

industrielle',

des Denkens heute'

of

ZfS,

ZfS, VIII,

Neumann', The Democratic

on the Problem of
'Dynamismes
de la societe

35,1967.

Staatsauffassung',

of Modern Technology',

'Notes

mit

1938.

'Die Idee des Fortschritts

der
im Lichte
Beitrge
6,1957
(English:
zur Soziologie,
in Five Lectures).
of Instincts'
Franz

Der Spiegel,

totalitren

'Existentialism:
Remarks on Jean-Paul
Sartre's
Philosophy
Research,
8,
and Phenomenological

'Preface
to
York,
1957.

al,

V, 1936.

des Hedonimmus',

'An Introduction

et

Gesprch

'ber den affirmativen

Charakter der KUltur',
'Philosophie
Theorie', ZfS, VI,
und kritische
'Zur

und Karl

Gesellschaft.

Staatsregenten',

als

Reason

Marcuse

by J. Habermas

contributions

with

Eros

English:
English:

Herbert

Reform?

oder

'USA: Organisationsfrage
und revolutionres
Marcuse', Kursbuch, 22,1970.
'Spiegel

'

1978ff.

Vernunft
Darmstadt/Neuwied,
und Revolution,
1941).
New York,
and Revolution,

Gesprche
mit Herbert
Frankfurt/M.,
1978.

The Aesthetic

version:

1968.

Frankfurt/M.,
und Gesellschaft,
1955).
BOston,

(interviewer)
Franz Stark
Popper,
Munich,
1971.

1964).

Bonaparte,

1963.
Five

Lectures.

1964 (in

KG. II).

Frankfurt/M.,

Industriegesellschaften'

1965

-436Praxis,

1, Nos.

'Remarks

2-3,1965.

Reprinted

on a Redefinition

'Repressive
Toleranz'
in Kritik
1967 (original
English,
1965).
'Ethics

and Revolution'

'The Individual
in
(German in Ideen).

Ethics

in

the

'Great'

'Zur Geschichte
der Dialektik',
1,1966,
Freiburg
i. B.
'Aggressivitt
schau, 78,1,1967.

in

A Great

Das Ende der Utopie,

in Five Lectures.

Frankfurt/M.,

'Die
Nos.

Zukunft
der Kunst:
167 - 168,1967.

'Ist

die Idee der Revolution

Die

1967

quote

1967, reprinted
New York,
1972,
Harmondsworth,

from

Kunstwerk',

als

neue Rund-

Die

Magazine,
the Arts,

(I

Gesellschaft

English

the

original

Neues Forum, 14,

', Kursbuch, 9,1967.

eine Mystifikation?

'The Obsolescnece of Marxism'

Notre Dame, 1967.
der Negation

Arts
in

Gesellschaft,

und Demokratische

Sowjetsystem

Society'
Perspectives

New York, 1966

ed B: Gross,

Society?,

der gegenwrtigen
Industriegesellschaft'
(English
in Negations).

'Art
in the One-dimensional
in L. Baxandall
ed Radical
from which I quote.

'Zum Begriff

' in

Frankfurt/M.

ed. R. De George,

and Society,

Society:

ed. K. Wolff,

Toleranz,

der reinen

1970.

Berlin,

94,1,1965.

Daedalus,

Culture',

of

Klassenanalyse,

in

World,
Western
Marx
the
and
ed.

in N. Lobkowicz

in der Dialektik'

Filosoficky

casopis,

15,3,1967.

'Friede

Neues Forum, 15, Nos. 179 - 180,1968.

als Utopie',
'Re-examination
New Left Review, 56,1969.
of the Concept of Revolution',
'The Realm of Freedom and the Realm of Necessity:
Praxis,
A Reconsideration',
5, Nos. 1 -2,1969.
'Befreiung
'Liberation

berflugesellschaft',
der
von
from the Affluent
Society',

'Freedom and the Historical

Ideen,
Studies
in Critical

'Art

as Form of Reality',

'Theorie

Imperative',
Philosophy).

New Left

Lecture
und Praxis',
in Zeit-Messungen.

reprinted

1969 (in

the

English

delivered

1974 at

in

Berlin

und Feminismus',

1974 lecture,

in

Zeit'r'essungen.

'Scheitern

der

',

e,

in

'Protosocialiasme
'Die

Angst

et

1975 lectur.

Capitalisme

des Prometheus',

version

avance,

Neues Forum,

Editor

'Die

Gruppenexperiemnt,

gegenwrtige

Versuch

of

University,

Zeit-Messungen.

Les Temps Modernes,

Nos.

307 -

34,394,1979.

308,1979.

Pollock
Die planwirtschaftlichen
Automation,
Frankfurt/M.,

English

Review, 74,1972.

'Marxismus

Neuen Linken?

(original

16,1969

Kursbuch,
1968).

in der UdSSR, Frankfurt/M.,

1971.

1956.

Frankfurt/M.,

Lage des Kapitalismus

1955.

und die Aussichten

einer

-437Neuordnung',

planwirtschaftlichen
'Bemerkungen

As Kurt
'State
'Is

'Die

zur

Wirtschaftskrise',

ZfS, I, 1932.
ZfS,

II,

1933.

Baumann 'Autarkie
Capitalism',

National

Socialism

Automation

und ihre

'Automation
in
in Sociologica

ZfS, II, 1933.

und Planwirtschaft',
SpSS, IX, 1941.
',
New
Order?
SPSS, IX,
a

Folgen',

1941.

12

Universitas,

den USA. Betrachtungen

zur zweiten
I, ed. Th. W. Adorno and
W. Dirks

1957.
industrieller
Frankfurt/M.,

Revolution',
1955.

'Bemerkungen
der Automation',
in A. Walther,
Bedeutung
zur gesellschaftlichen
Bedeutung
dermodernen
Rechenanal ysen, Bad Homburg i. T.,
und Auswirkungen
1958.

'Aspekte

der Automation'

'Mglichkeiten
in
reprinted

Finanzarchiv,

21,1961.

und Grenzen gesellschaftlicher

Politisches
Buch, vols 1 -3,

Planung
im Kapitalismus',
1973.
s'Gravenhage/Giessen,

-438SecondaiyLiterature
'Zum Problem der Rolle
der Studenten
in der sptkapitalistischen
auseinandersetzungen
45,1967.
Das Argument,
schaft',

Abendroth,

Wolfgang,

Aesthetics

and Politics,

Agger,

'Marcuse's

Ben,

Akzente,

3, June

Alford,

C Fred,

Alth,

1978.

Freudian

Memorial

Marxism',

Issue

'Review

Andrew,

Edward,

Antworten
Arato,

auf

'Work
Political

and Freedom in
Science, III,

Herbert

Marcuse,

Johann,

and Marx',
1970.

Habermas,

Berger,

of.

1968.

of Culture',
1977.

Theory
Spring

1971.
Frankfurt/M.,

Technologie

,
Kultur',
in
affirmativen
Neuwied/Berlin,
1971.

1970.

Detlev

Claussen

Theorie'
der
der 'Kritischen
Zeitschrift
fr Philosophie,

Zum Verhltnis
von Gesellschaftstheorie
'Totalittsbegriff',
Th. W. Adornos
theorie.

'The End of Internalization:

Jessica,
Telos,
32,1977.
.
Tony, Formalism
London,
and Marxism,

Bennett,

Journal

Canadian

Frankfurt/M.,

Neuwied/Berlin,

politischen

43,1967.

'Geschichtsphilosophie
Thomas and Kulenkampff,
Jens,
und
sthetik',
Neue Hefte fr Philosophie,
5,1973
philosophische

Christel,

Benjamin,

der

Telos, 48,1981.

Das Argument,

'Zur Marxverflschung
& Rtscher,
Frankfurter
Schule',
Deutsche
GDR, 19,1971

Baumeister,
Beier,

Kritik

'Das Unbehagen in der

ed. Spuren der Befreiung,

Lothar,

Bauermann

Jrgen

Von Marcuse zu Marx,

Hans-Dieter,

Baier,

(ed)

6,1982.

an Adorno', Das Argument, 30,

Kritik

Marcuse
2, June

London, 1977.1

Anthropology,

Dimension',

Marxism',

Taylor,

Marcuse.

'The Antinomies
of the Neo-Marxian
International
Journal
of Sociology,

Andrew,

Arnason,

Soviet

of

Dialectical

on Herbert

'review

Elmar,

by Ronald

supervised

of The Aesthetic
'Erwiderung
Michaela,
auf Tibergs
1964.

Altvater,

Bahr,

translation

der KlassenGesell-

in

John,

Ways of

Seeing

Berman, Russell,

'Adorno,

Beyer,

Waltraud,

'Tradition

Beyer,

Wilhelm

Beyer,

Wilhelm

R.,

Die

Beyer,

Wilhelm

R.,

'Brecht

Harmondsworth,

und ErkenntnisFrankfurt/M.,
1977.
Social

Adorno's

Psychology',

1979.
1972.

Marxism and Art',

Telos, 34,1977 - 78.
Berman, Marshall,
'Theory and Practice: One-dimensional
Man', Partisan
Review, 31,1964.

Bleich,

Harold,

Bckelmann,
Bloomster,
Bohrer,
Bolz,

R., Vier
1970.

Wesley
Karl

Norbert

Kritiken:
Snden

Heinz,

ber

rgert

V.

Marx

of

Mythos

Weimarer

Sartre,

Frankfurter

Krbiskern,

Herbert

Marcuse,

of
der

Music:

Moderne,

W., Geschichtsphilosophie
Rekonstruktion
der 'Noten
Hildesheim,
1979.

25,2,1979.

Lukcs,

Cologne,

Frankfurt/M.,

1971.

3,1978.
1977.

Washington,

Frankfurt/M.,
Adorno

Beitrge,

Adorno,

Schule,

Adorno',

und Adorno,

'Sociology
(ed)

von Leiden',

Heidegger,
der

The Philosophy

Frank,

Spur

als

1972.

and Beyond',

Frankfurt/M.,

Telos,

28,1976.

1982.

Hermeneutische
des sthetischen:
Th. W. Adornos,
zur Literatur'

-439Bottomore,

Tom, The Frankfurt

Boudier,

School,

Brecht,

Bertolt,

Gesammelte

Schriften,

Brecht,

Bertolt,

Gesammelte

Schriften,

Breines,

Paul,

Breuer,

Stefan,

Brown,

J. A. C.,

Critical

Die
Freud

der

and the

Bubner,

Rdiger,

'Kann Theorie
No. 4,1978.

Bubner,

Rdiger,

'Was ist
Frankfurt/M.,

Bubner,

Rdiger,

'ber einige
fr Philosophie,

New York,

sthetisch

',
Die
werden?

Bedingungen
5,1973.

Buck-Morss,

Susan,

'Th. W. Adorno',

Buck-Morss,

Susan,

'The

Brger,

Peter,

Burns,

Rob,

Busch,

Gnter,

Claussen,

der

'Literatur

Avantgarde,

Frankfurt/M.,

14,1972.

Telos,
1974.

Spuren

der

Connerton,

Paul,

(ed: ) Critical

Connerton,

Paul,

The Tragedy

'Review

James,

of

The Philosophy
Sociology,

und Soziologie
Collection,
Giessen,

of Herbert

Harmondsworth,

Enlightenment,

of

Marcuse',

The Pursuit

Culler,

Jonathan,

On Deconstruction,

of

Telos,

Encounter,

Signs,

und Gesellschaft',

41,1979.

XXXII, No. 3, March, 1969.

London, 1981.

London, 1983.

Deutsche Universittszeitung,

'Th. W.Adorno. Nachruf',

Ralf,
Klner Zeitschrift
21, No. 4,1969.
und Sozialpsvclnlrie,
Davis, - Devra L. 'Th. W.Adorno: Theoretician
through Negations',
Society, 2, No. 3,1975.

Demetz,

Alexander,
Peter,

Demo, Pedro,

'Der

'Review

New

1980.

Dahrendorf,

Delfini,

1975.

1976.

Cambridge,

and Politics',

Marcuse',

Jonathan,

'Musik

1981.

57,1969.

Culler,

Carl,

Decc. 1958.

Zur Philosophie
als Praxis?
Kritik
und Interpretation,

Aesthetics

'Herbert

Maurice,

Forum,

Neuwied/Berlin,

Befreiung,

Theory:

Review,

7,1978.

Red Letters,

im Kreuzverhr',

'Critical

Jerry,

Dahlhaus,

1977.

36,1977.

of

Benjamin',

'Theorie
Manfred,
Adornos',
in

Cranston,

Sussex,

Dialectics

Neue Hefte
Kursbuch,

Literatur',

der

Th. W. Adorno',

'Understanding

Left

Cowen,

Funktion

und Idaiogiekritik,
sthetik',

gegenwrtiger

'Das Vermittlungsproblem
in
Adornos',
in der Kunstsoziologie
Burkhart
Lindner
Ldke (eds. ) Materialien
& W. Martin
zur sthFrankfurt/M.,
1979.
Theorie
Adornos,
etischen

Detlev,

Clemenz,
Cohen,

Theorie

neue Rundschau, 89,

', Hermeneutik

Salmagundi,

Dialectic

1977.

1972.

London,

'Von der mglichen

Hans Christoph,
20,1970.
Buck-Morss,
Susan, The Origin
of Negative

Peter,

1970.

Post-Freudians,

Theorie?

and

1967.

Frankfurt/M.,

Revolutionstheorie,

Kritische
1971.

Sartre

of

1967.

-Frankfurt/M.,
19, Frankfurt/M.,

Buch,

Brger,

Thought

the

18,

Interruptions,

Krise

i.

1984.

'Evil
in
and Redemption
Man and World, 6_,1974.

C. Struycker,
Marcuse',

(ed)

London,

of

Counterrevolution

Rabe Entfremdung',

Merkur,

and Revolt,

fr

7,1953.
Soziologie

Theay and
Telos,

13,1972.

Dec. 1965.

Herrschaft
Zur politischen
und Geschichte.
Freyers und Marcuse, Meisenheim, 1973.

Gesellschaftstheorie

-440Derrida,

Jacques,

Dubiel,

Helmut,

Die

Postkarte,

Berlin,

Wissenschaftsorganisation
und Politische
Kritischen
Theorie,
Frankfurt/M.,
zur frhen

Eagleton,

Terry,

Criticism

Eagleton,

Terry,

Walter

Eagleton,

Terry,

'German

and Ideology,
Benjamin,
Aesthetic

'ber einige
Hartmut,
fr philosophische

Engelhardt,

Harmut,

'sthetik

Feher,

Ferenc,

Figal,

Gnter,

Finagrette,

'Is

to

Novel

the

Politik',

'Eros

Auf

Fischer,

Ernst,

The Necessity

Fredel,

Jrgen,

Frenzel,

Ivo,

'Kritik

Frenzel,

Ivo,

'Zur Kritischen
Theorie
Frankfurt/M.,
1969.

Freud,

Sigmund,

Freud,

Sigmund,

John,

den Spuren

'Kunst
Autonomie

der
of

', Telos,
als

Review

Art,

Gedankenfigur,

spekulative

10,4,1957.

1978.

Michael
1974.

Frankfurter

Mller

Hefte,

Max Horkheimers',

Frankfurt/M.,

1978.
Man', Commentary, 37,4,1964.
1974.

Stockholm,

'Adornos
Helmut,
Theorie
der sthetischen
Tradition',
Gttinger
Bltter
fr Kultur
12
und Erziehung,

Glaeser,

Gbel,

'Review

Bernard,

Denken: Herbert
und zweidimensionales
Neue Sammlung. Gttinger
Bltter
11, No. 3,1971.

Literaturtheorie
of

'Arbeit

Negative

Frankfurt/M.,

Dialectics',

und Freiheit

bei

No.

1978.

Journal

Herbert

Neue Sammlung.
2,1972.

Philosophy,

of

Marcuse'.

Kultur

Goldmann, Lucien,

Soziologie

Goldmann, Lucien,

'Las Denken Herbert

Goodheart,

Eugene,

Grenz,

Friedemann

Grenz,

Fr iedemann,

Culture
Adornos
'Zur

in der Mediengesellschaft,

and the

Radical

Frankfurt/M.,

1973.

Philosophie
architektonische

in

Grundbegriffe,
Stellung

Die Gewalt

der Verneinung:

der

1970.

Welt, 20, No. 3,1969.

Soziale

Consciousness,

Philosophie
Adornos'.
in Text
Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.
Henning,

Diskussion

des modernen Romans,Neuwied/Berlin,

Marcuses'

72,1975.

Zeitschrift

fr philosophische
Forschung, XXIV, 1970.
'Methoden und Ziele der Literatursoziologie',
Hans-Dieter,
Deutsch, 3, NO.9,1972.

Goldmann, Lucien,

Gnther,

1977.

Fuhrmann,

Raymond,

al,

Neue Rundschau,

'Ein eindimensionales
Helmut,
Marcuse und die Tradition',
fr Kultur
und Erziehung,

Geuss,

et

2,1956.

Fuhrmann,

Helga Marxistische

1968.

Reinbek/Hamburg,

Das Ich und das Es, Frankfurt/M.,

Edgar Z. 'Unitruth.
One-Dimensional

Galla,

2, No. 4,

and Society,

of Metaphysics,

in
als Produktivkraft'
der Kunst, Frankfurt/M.,

Marcuse: Dilemma and Liberation,

Zeitschrift

15,1973.

Harmondsworth,

der Pschoanalyse,

107,1978.

sthetik',

Theory

Wirklichkeit,

und Verheiung',

Abri

Review,

neue Rundschau, 84,4,1973.

Theory',

and Utopia',

Ernst,

Fry,

Die

Problematic?

Fischer,

Friedenberg,

New Left

Th. W. Adorno: Das Naturschne

Bonn, 1977.

Herbert,

1976.

neuere Literatur
zur
Forschung, 27, No. 3.

Critical

Studien

Erfahrung:
1977.

1981.

Duels',

als

James, 'A Preface

Winter,
1975.

London,

London,

Engelhardt,

Farganis,

1983.

Camb. Mass.,
Frankfurt/M.,

sthetik

und Kritik.
die kritische

in

1973.
1974.

der

Adorno, lbd)Heinz
Theorie

und ihre

-441Folgen,
Haag,

Karl-Heinz

Stuttgart,

1978.
Frankfurt/M.,

Idealismus,

Philosophischer

der ffentlichkeit,

1967.

1962.

Neuwied/Darmstadt,

Habermas, Jrgen,

Strukturwandel

Habermas, Jrgen,

Theorie

und Praxis,

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Technik

und Wissenschaft

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Zur

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Philosophisch-politische

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Erkenntnis

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Kultur

und Kritik,

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Politik,

Kunst,

Habermas,

Jrgen,

Zur

Habermas,

SubjectRebellious
'Psychic
Rebirth
Jrgen,
Thermidor
the
of
and
XXV, 1980.
Journal
ivity',
Berkeley
of Sociology,
'Th. W: Adorno wre 66 Jahre alt geworden',
in Hermann
Jrgen,
) Theodor W: Adorno zum Gedchtnis,
Schweppenhuser(ed.
1971.
Frankfurt/M.,

Habermas,

Hall,

John,

der

Hall

Stuart,

'Theory
Fritz,

Haug, Wolfgang

Fritz,
Herbert

Arnold,

Hegel,

Zeitschrift

London, 1979.

Literature,

New Statesman, 30.5.1980.

der

und Literatur,

Kunst

sthetik,

Frankfurt/M.,

ber die

Vorlesungen

Schule'im

'Aesthetic
Criticism,

Held,

David,

An Introduction

Journal

Consciousness',
35, No. 2,1976.

'Die totale
Befreiung',
Giessen,
1975.
Collection,

'Die
Wolfgang,
Aesthetica',

Kraft
Die

in

Dirks

1970.

Lichte

des Marx-

and Art

London, 1980.

Kritik

des Widerstands.
Zeit, 39,24.9.1971.

in Walter
1955.

of Aesthetics

Theory,

to Critical

1953.

Vol. 2., Munich,

der Kunst',
Frankfurt/M.,

Hilde,

Hinderer,

19B1.

Frankfurt/M.,

Handelns,

kommunikativen

Johannes H. v., (ed. ) Die'Frankfurter

1970.
ismus, Frankfurt/M.,

Michael,

1978.

Stuttgart,

28,1964.
Das
Argument,
Angst',
und
'Das Ganze und das ganz Andere', in Antworten auf
1968
Marcuse, (ed.)Jrgen Habermas, Frankfurt/M.,

Hein,

Hereth,

1973.

'Ziele
und Grenzen der Soziologie
)
Sociologica,
W.
Th.
Adorno(eds.
and

Georg. W.F.,

Heiseler,

1973.

und Existenzialphilosophie',
21, No. 2,1967.
Forschung,

Sozialgeschichte

Arnold,

1971.

Frankfurt/M.,

Frankfurt/M.,

and Experience(I)',
'Waren-sthetik

Haug, Wolfgang

Hauser,

of

1970.

Frankfurt/M.,

Frankfurt/M.,

Religion,

1968.

Frankfurt/M.,

Ideologie,

Profile,

und Interesse,

Theorie

The Sociology

als

Sozialwissenschaften,

der

Thomas, 'Ideologiekritik
fr philosophische

Hrting,

Hauser

Logik

1963.

Neuwied/Berlin,

und Interpretation,

Th. W. Adornos

'Summa

'Verfall
Rainer,
und
eines Idioms. Bemerkungen zum Sprachbild
Wort,
30,1980.
Wirkendes
W.
Th.
Adornos',
Denkform
zur
Hohendahl, Peter U., 'Critical
Theory, Public Sphere and Culture: Jrgen

Hoffmann,

Habermas

and his

'Emigration

New German Critigue,

Critics',

16, Winter

1979.

Hefte,

26,3, D79.

Holl,

Hans-Gnther

Holz,

Hans Heinz,

Holz,

Hans Heinz, 'Philosophie

Thesen zum theologischen
als Interpretation.
56 -57,
Horizont
der Metaphysik Walter Benjamins', Alternative,
1967.

Utopie

in

die

Immanenz',

und anarchismus,

Neue Deutsche

Cologne,

1968.

-442Holzhey,

Helmut,

Honneth,

Axel,

Horowitz,

'Communication

Gad,

Hhnerfeld,

'Psychoanalyse

and Reconciliation',

'Was erwarten

International

Society
Marcuse,

for the
1979.

Sociology

Jacoby,

Russell,

'Politics

Jacoby,

Russell,

'Towards

Jacoby,

Russell,

'Marxism
No. s, 1974.

F.

Jansohn,

Critical

Historical

Marxism and Form, Princeton,

1971.

Hans Robert,

Jau,

Hans Robert,

Literaturgeschichte

vol.

Provokation,

als

sthetische
Erfahrung
1, Munich, 1977.

Jay,

Martin,

The Dialectical

Jay,

Martin,

Jay,

Martin,

'The Concept of Totality

'The Frankfurt
School's
Research, 39,1972.

Jiminez,
John,

'Theorie
Critique
et
Paris,
Nos. 1 - 2,1975.

Marc,
Eduard,

Einfhrung

Kaiser,

Gerd,

Antithesen,

Kaiser,

Herbert,

die

und

London,

Telos,

Kantor,

K. M.,

Kappner,

Critique

Gesell1970.

Hermeneutik,
in
zur

Burkhart
sthetischen

in Lukcs and Adorno', Telos, 32,1977.

Social
Humanism',
Marxist
Critique
of
Theorie

sthetik,

Revue d'esthetique,

de l'art',
Halle,

Frankfurt/M.,

of

I,

1973.

1972.

1973.

'Der Denker Herbert

Gerd-Klaus,
Marcuse.
in Kritik
Collection,
und Interpretation,

Immanuel,

10,1971.

and Society,

'Einige
Bemerkungen
zur literarisch-didaktischen
sthetik
der dialektischen
Adornos', Text und Kritik.
(ed. ) Heinz Ludwig Arnold,
Munich,
1977.

Kaltenbrunner,
Kant,

in

on

Frankfurt/M.,

literarische

unf

Imagination,

Issue

seiner

'Negativitt
Hans Robert,
Erfahrung',
und sthetische
Lindner
& W. Martin
Ldke (eds) Materialien
1979.
Theorie
Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,

Jau,

6,1975.

Materialism,

Grundlage

Herbert

Jau,

Theory

in

Marcuse: Philosophische
Bonn, 1974.
schaftskritik,

Heinz,

15.8.1958.

Literatur-

als

School',

Ideology
and Superstructure
London,
1978.

Jameson, Frederic,

Zeit,

Special

Marxism',

Automatic

of

Theory:

Telos, 23,1975.

of Crisis Theory',
and the

', Die

Theorie

Kritische
1976.

a Critique

Psychoanalytical
1977.

Knowledge,

of

1979.

39, Spring

New German Critique,

Adorno',

to

Manfred,
Th. W. Adorno:
Kunstkritik,
Bonn,

Jakubowski,

Telos,

Kritiker?

von einem

wir

'Introduction

Andreas,

Jablinski,

Psyche, No. 3,1970.

Repression:
Basic and Surplus
in
Freud,
Reich and Marcuse, Toronto,

P.

Huyssen,

und Gesellschaft',

Judgement,

New York,

Dimension
Adorno,

Eros',
Revolutionre
Giessen, 1975.

1951.

'Zur Kritik
der theoretischen
Konzeption Roger Garaudys',
fr Philosophie, GDR,20, No. 7,1972.
Deutsche Zeitschrift

'Adornos Reflexionen
des brgerHans-Hartmut,
ber den Zerfall
lichen Individuums',
Adorno, (edJ Heinz
in Text und Kritik.
Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.

Katz,

Barry,

Herbert

Katz,

Barry,

'New Sources
1979.

Marcuse and the Art

of Marcuse's

of Liberation,

Aesthetics',

London,

1982.

New German Critigue,

17,

-443Frank,

Kermode,

The Sense

an Ending,

of

Oxford,

Klever,

W. N. A., 'De Kultuurfilosofie

van Herbert
32, No. 1,1970.
voor Filosofie,

Klicke,

Dieter,

'Lukcs

und Adorno',

Knapp,

Gerhard,

Theodor

W. Adorno, Berlin,

Knoll,

Reinhold,

Koch,

Theorie',

23,1977.

Beitrge,

1980.
Literatur

6,1971.

und Kritik,

& Kodalle,

Haut den Lukacs,

Realismus
sthetische
Gegenrevolution,

Leo,

Tijdschrift

Marcuse',

'Negativitt
Die
Karl-Heinz,
Vershung.
und
Theorie
Dialektik
Th.
W.
das
Dilemma
Adornos
einer
negative
und
der gegenwart',
Philosophisches
78, No. 2,1971.
Jahrbuch,

Traugott

Kofler,

'sthetische

Weimarer

1966.

Marcuses

und Subjektivismus.
1977.
Lollar,

Kontext
1., (eds. )Gerd Fuchs and Uwe Timm, Munich,
1976.
.
Korf,
Kritik
Gertraud,
Ausbruch
aus dem Gehuse der Hrigkeit?
Kulturtheorien
Webers und Marcuses, Frankfurt/M.,
Korsch,
Krahl,

Karl,

Hans-Jrgen,

Kramer,

Jrgen,

Kreutzer,
Kritik

Marxism

and Philosophy,
Konstitution

& Heise,

Wolfgang,

Gerd-Walter,
Der Kritikbegriff
Frankfurt/M.,
1980.

Kuspitt,

Donald

'Critical
B.,
Journal
Art'

Helmut,

Laplanche,

Jean,

Leiss,

Lethen,

William,

Helmut,

'Was der
'Notes

Literaturbetrachtung
Jahrbuch, 15,1974.

sur

of

der

Adorno,
Giessen,

Max Horkheimers,

Theorie

kritischen

1975.

1975.

Berlin/weimar,

und Begriff,

Bild

der
Monats-

Studien
zur Dialektik
Germanisch-Romanische

ber
Theorie:
Aufstze
der Kritischen
Habermas, Collection,
Marcuse,
Benjamin,

Ksters,

Lamprecht,

1971.

Frankfurt/M.,

'Theoretische
Ansatzpunkte
einer
Th. W. Adorno', Literaturwissenschaftliches

und Interpretation
Horkheimer,
Jrgen

1970.

und Klassenkampf,

'Fortschritt
und Regression.
Aufklrung
in der Literatur',
25,1975.
schrift,

Winfried,
bei

Kuczynski,

London,

der
1971.

of Music and
33,1974 -75.
Hefte, Mar, 1962.
Frankfurter

Sociology
Notes on Adorno's
Aesthetics
and Art Criticism,

Fassade

nicht

Marcuse

et

'Technological
Rationality:
Marcuse and Marx', Canadian
No. 3, Sept. 1971.

'Zur materialistischen
56 - 57,1967.

le

gleicht',

psychoanalyse',

La Nef, 36,1969.

Notes on 'Work and Freedom in

IV,
Science,
Political
Journal
of

Kunsttheorie

Benjamins',

Alternative,

Lindner,

Burkhart,
Links
im Kontext,

Lindner,

'Brecht,
Burkhart,
Benjamin, Adorno: ber Vernderungen der KunstZeitalter',
in
im wissenschaftlich-technischen
produktion
Text und Kritik.
Brecht, (ed Heinz Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1972.
(ed.
)
'Herrschaft
Kritik.
Adorno,
Burkhart,
Trauma',
Text
in
als
und
Heinz Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.

Lindner,

hat noch alles

Frankfurt/M.,

sich
1978.

zu entrtseln.

Walter

Benjamin

Lindner,

'I1 faut etre

Lindner,
Burkhart,
Burkhart
in
absoluement moderne',
Theorie
& W.Martin Ldke(eds. ) Materialien
zur sthetischen
Th. W.Adornos,. Frankfurt/M.,
1979.

Lindner,

Burkhart & Liidke, W.Martin, (eds) Materialien

zur sthetischen
Theorie Th. W.Adornos. Konstruktion
der Nbderne, Frankfurt,

1979.

-444Lipp,

'Apparat
und Gewalt
20, No. 3,1969.

Wolfgang,

'Marcuse
Sidney,
60, No. 3,1973.

Lipshires,

Reibek/Hamburg,

Literaturmagazin3,

Reinbek/Hamburg,

Herbert

Freud',

versus

Literaturmagazinl,

bei

1973.
1977,2nd.

edition.

W. Martin,

LUdke,

W. Martin,

'Der
Arnold,

Ldke,

W. Martin,

'Zur Logik
des Zerfalls',
Ldke, (eds. ) Materialien
Frankfurt/M.;
1979.

Lukhcs,

Georg,

Wider

Lukcs,

Georg,

Werke,

Lukcs,

Georg,

Gesammelte Werke, Vol. 10, Neuwied/berlin,

Lukcs,

Georg,

Die Theorie

Lukcs,

Georg,

Schriften

Lypp,

Logik

zu einer

Kronzeuge'
in
Munich,
1977.

Text

Adorno, (ed. ) Heinz

Realismus,
1971.

1969.

des Romans, Neuwie/Berlin,

1971.

Neuwied, 1961.
zur Literatursoziologie,
'Selbsterhaltung
Bernhard,
in Burkhart
Erfahrung',
und sthetische
Lidner & W.Martin Ldke(eds. )Materialien
zur sthetische
Theorie Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
1979.
Alistair,

Malinovich,

'On Herbert
Myriam,
Marcuse and the Concept
Freedom', Social
Research, 49, No. 1,1982.

Marcuse, London, 1970.

Mar, Maimon, Max Horkheimer, Berlin,

'Perspektiven
Interpretation,

Franz,

Marramao,

Psychological

in

Kritik

1980.

der Industriegesellschaft',
Collection,
Giessen,

'Political

Giacomo,

of

Economy and Critical

Telos,

Theory'

Karl

& Engels,

Friedrich,

M. E. W.,

Marx,

Karl

& Engels,

Friedrich,

M. E. W., Vol. 23, Berlin(GDR),

1977.

Marx,

Karl

& Engels,

Friedrich,

M. E. W., Vol. 15, Berlin(GDR),

1977.

Zur Kritik

Marx,

Karl,

Early

Marx,

Karl,

Survey

Marx,

Karl';

Grundrisse,

Mattentklott,

Paul,

Matzat,

Heinz,
Hans,
Neil,

Mecklenburg,
Michel,

from

Exile,

Harmondsworth,

Harmondsworth,

Kritik

an Herbert

24,1975.

1977.

1974.

1973.

1977.

'Adornos
Gerd,
Mastab',
sthetischer
Timm, (eds. )Kontext
1, Munich, 1976.

Mattick,

McInnis,

Vol. 3, Berlin(GDR),

konomie, Berlin(GDR),
der politischen
Writings,
Harmondsworth, 1975.

Marx,. Karl,

und

1975.

Marx,

Mayer,

1958.

Reinbek/Hamburg,

Mac Intyre,

Marek,

Ludwig

W.
Martin
Lindner
and
Adornos,
Theorie

in Burkhart
zur sthetischen

Neuwied/Berlin,

1981.

Frankfurt/M.,

des Zerfalls,

und Kritik.

den miverstandenen
Vol. 4,

Welt,

Review,

The Psychoanalytic

Ldke,

Anmerkungen

Soziale

Marcuse',

in

Marcuse, Frankfurt/M.,

Gerd Fuchs

& Uwe

1969.

'Max Horkheimer und Th. W.Adorno: 'Dialektik

der Aufklrung',
Philosophischer
Literaturanzeiger
1,1949 -50.
',

'Der

Repsentant

The Western
Nrobert,

und der

Marxists,

(ed. ) Literarische

Mrtyrer',

London,

Frankfurter

Hefte,

25,1970.

1972.

Wertung,

Tbingen,

1977.

'Versuch,
Karl-Markus,
die sthetische
Theorie
zu verstehen',
Burkhart
Lindner
& W. Martin
)Materialien
Ldke(eds.
zur
Theorie
sthetischen
Adornos,
Frankfurt/M.,
1979.

in

-445der Herrschaft;
Thomas, Kritik
Ideologiekritik
philosophie,
der Gesellschaftstheorie

Mirbach,

Hermann,

Mrchen,

MIchael

Mller

Neumann,

'Die
Ilse
Philosophische

Franz,

Oskar

Oehler,

Offe,

Behemoth,

& Kluge,

Kunst,

Frankfurt/M.,

Alexander,

ffentlichkeit

On Critical
'Adornos

Oppens, Kurt,

Heinz,

Theory,

New York,

Neomarxistische

sthetik,

Habermas, (ed. )
1968.

1976.

Merkur,

Kunstphilosophie',

H72.

Kontroverse
Diskusion

Sozialist,
Zur Baudelaire
Brecht',
Benjamin
und Bertolt
in Jrgen
Frankfurt/M.,

-ankfurt/M.,

25, No. 8,1971.

1974.

Vol. 2, Dsseldorf,

Marcuse's
'Utopianism
Manicheanism:
of
a critique
and
Theory of Revolution',
Social Research, 39,1972.
'The Magic Mountain: Adorno's Critique
of the Traditional
(ed. ) Culture and Society in
Novel',
in Keith Bullivant
Manchester,
1977.
Weimar Republic,

Parekh,

Bhikhu,

Pascal,

Roy,

Text
'Studien
1938',
bis
in
Leben
Werk
Adornos
Carlo,
und
und
zu
Kritik.
Adorno, 6d. )-ieinz Ludwig Arnold, Munich, 1977.

Pettazzi,
Pfotenhauer,
Piccone,

Helmut,
Paul,

Pirker,

Theo,

Plessner,

'Benjamin's

unzuverlssiger

'From Tragedy
to Farce:
the
7,1976.
New Lerman Critique,
'Marcuses
Revolution,

in
Metaphysik',
Munich, 1969.

Return

of

'Friedrich
& Brick,
Barbara,
International
the Political,

Postone,

Moishe

& Brick,
Traditional

Puder,

Martin,

Puder,

Martin,

Raddatz,
Rajewsky,

Fritz,

'Zur sthetischen
No. 3,1971.

'Adornos

'Critical
Theory

Barbara,
Marxism',

Theorie

Philosophie',

1977.

Theory',

Critical

) Permanente

'Zum Verstndnis
Helmut,
Theorie
der sthetischen
Philosophische
Vol. 4, Frankfurt/M.,
Perspektiven,
Moishe

Poetica,

Materialismus'

Leo Reinisch(ed.

Postone,

Adornos',
1972.

Pollock
and the Primacy of
VI, 3,1976.
Journal
of Politics,
Pessimism
and Society,
Adornos',

Die

and the
11,1982.

Limits

neue Rundschau,

of
82,

Neue Deutsche Hefte, 23,1976.

'Der hlzerne Eisenring.

Die moderne Literatur
zwischen
sthetik.
Lukcs und Adorno', Merkur, 31,1977.
zweierlei

',
Negation?
Xenia, 'Die zweite Natur
Feminismus
als weibliche
in Detlev Claussen(ed. ) Spuren der Befreiung, Neuwied/Berlin,
1981.

Rauche, G. A.,
Raulet,

1972.

und Erfahrung,

'Technik
und Eindimensionalitt',
Antworten
Marcuse,
auf Herbert

John,

1980.

1984.

Frankfurt/M.,

hermetischer
Walter
zwischen
Deutsch, 6,1975.

Claus,

Paetzold,

der

Aktualisierung
1981.

Negation',
Kraft
bestimmter
helfende
Rundschau, 8, Nos. 2 -3,1960.

'Ein

Dolf,

O'Neill,

Autonomie

al.

Stuttgart,

und Heidegger,

Adorno

et

Mller-Strmsdorf,

Negt,

Beckett.
Adorno - Proust
Zur
Theorie,
Frankfurt/M.,
alternden

Hans-Martin,
einer

Mller,

Zum Verhltnis
von Geschichtsin
und Methodenreflexion
Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
1979.

'Marcuse's Concept of Liberation

in the light
of his criticism
4,1,1977.
Politikon,
Soviet
Marxism'
of Western Capitalism
and
Gerard, 'What good is Schopenhauer? Remarks on Horkheimer's

774

-446-

'Kunst

Read, Herbert,
Horst,

Redeker,

'Im Westen nichts

Reichel,

Peter,

neues.

sthetische
of
20, No. 7,1972.

und Gesell- `t21

bis

Xsthrtik
der
'Zur
Weiterarbeit
Tillmann,
an
sthetik
1,197).
Kommunikation,
und

Rexroth,

der Weigerttn
1975.

'DiePhilosophie
Manfred,
Giessen,
Collection,

Roberts,
Robinson,

New York,

Left,

The Freudian

Paul,

ptarcuse, Munich,
der

', iii

The Melancholy Science. An Ttrt Uodtrrt-ion

Th. W.Adorno, London, 1978.

Rotenstreich,

Nathan,
5,1970.

Rovatti,

Per

Aesthetic
of

'Critical

Aldo,

Sander,

Hans-Dietrich,
Tbingen,

Sartre,

Jean-Paul,

Sauerland,

Karol,

Scharang,

Michael,

Zur

Scheible,

Hartmut,

'Geschichte

W. J.,

Friedrich
1979.

Gesammelte

Schiller,

Friedrich,

Werke,

Schmidt,

Alfred,

Schmidt,

Alfred,

Schmidt,

Alfred,

Negation:
1972.

1979.

Werke,

Vol. 20,

Walter

Vol.;,

Weimar,

zur

iislltetischen

Theorie

CI11(.rsloh,
1960.

Th. W.
Leipzig,

1959.

Benjamin

und rlr-r I2iiiuuIft1nk, Munich, 1984.

ThI. r, r i (I, Frankfurt/M
Zur Idee der kritischen
and Berlin,
Sinnlich'-.
it., l-rttihkfurt/M.,
Emanzipatorische
1977.

Schmidt,

Sozia ] fr, rsr. lhiins,, Munich, 1970.

'Adorno - ein Philosoph des realon Ilumanismus', Neue
Alfred
Rundschau, 80,1969.

Schmidt,

James, "Offensive

Schmucker,

),

1977.

des tran5r. (. mlcii I

,, nn Idealismus,

System

Friedrich,

Sabine,

Kunsttheorie,

1979.

rmt)ttrg,

Ador"it()s, erlin,

Munich,

Adorno,

Schiller,

Schiller-Lerg,

15,1973.

Kun-; I Nttiwie(l/erlin,
1971.
,
im Stillstanrl',
iitll0ini
Ludwig Arnold(ed.

'Sehnschtige
Hartmut,
Protokolle,
Adornos',

Schelling,

Telos,

der

Emanzipation

Text und Kritik.

Scheible,

sthetik

die

in

Einfhrung

of Value Enquiry,

iil1geme4ne

Reinl)c'k/Il;

Literatur?,

Was kann

joIogy?

Ideolopj(t1,1

Marxistische
1970.

to the Thought of

Imirnal
,

and Phell

Theory

und Interpretation

1969.

Rose, Gillian,

'Utopia

Theorie',

Kritischen

Kritik

1969.

1982

London,

Benjamin,

Walter

Julian,

1979.

fr

Die Zeitschrift

Joseph,

1972.

t rt, c,, rie, Aarmstadt/Neuried,

Von Mat"\

Revolution.

fr

Zeitschrift

iltsche

Zu A,jor
noG Theorie
von den
t, t :, r ;
."i- ; uni, Frankfurt/M.

gesellschaf

Permanente

Die

Leo,

' sthetica'

und Benses

Theorir.

Negation.

Verabsolutierte
der
Triebkrften

Bruno W., Psychoanalyse

1973.

Reinisch,

14, Nos. 167 - 168,1967,

1'Ot"
sthetik
lerne
brgerliche
--,,
'1'li";

'sthetische
Adornos
anhand
-lt,
19, No. 9,197; +,
Weimarer Beitrge,

Redeker,

Reinann,

NotL

Welt',

zweite

als

'Review
Horst,
Philsophie,

Riedel,

42,1979.

Telos,

Pessimism',

Y"Y^

Theory? ', rr, ]r, s, 39,1979.

des Zerfallt;,
tuLQart, Bad Cannstatt,

Critical

Adorno, Logik

1977.

-447Schoch,

'Auf der Suche nach

), Spuren
Claussen(ed.

Bruno,

Schoeller,

(ed. ) Die

Wilfried,

Scholes,

Robert,

der
der

'Introduction
Morton,
', Telos,
Dialectic'

Schoolman,

Morton,

Schoolman,

'Marcuse's
Morton,
Aesthetics
Theory',
New German Critique,

Schoolman,

'Further
Morton,
Reflections
in the Marx and Marcuse',
Science, VI, No. 2,1973.

Schroeder,

'Anthropologisierung
Winfried,
19,1973.

'Marcuse's

'On the

to Marcuse's
27,1976.

of

and the
8,1976.

Displacement

on Work, alienation,
Canadian Journal
of
sthetik',

der

of

the

of

Critical

Telos, 23,1975.

Second Dimension',

and freedom
Political
Beitrge,,

Weimarer

'Kunstwerk
Theorie
als
vom
Jahrbuch, 76,1968 -69.
The
The Critique
Domination.
origins
of
1973.
Critical
Theory,
New York,

Johann, 'Jenseits
des Leistungsprinzips
), Spuren der
Detlev
Claussen(ed.

Schwarz,

Problem

'Kritik
der
Philosophisches

Trent,

Schlein,

19()').

Yale, 1982.
and Interpretation,
The Imaginary Witness, New York, 1980.

Schoolman,

Ulrich,

1)ctlev
1981.

Semiotics

Morton,

Schroyer,

nach Adorno, Munich,

neue Linke

Schoolman,

Schramm,

Wahrheit',
],,
Neuwied/Berliii,

verlorenen
Befreiung,

Negation',
and development

Freud',
Marcuse
und
Neuwied/Berlin,
Befreiung,

in
198t,

U'topie',
'Entfesselung
der Produktivkrfte
und sthetische
Ldke (eds. ) Materialien
& W. Martin
in Burkhart
Lindner
zur
1979.
Theorie
Adornos, Frankfurt/M.,
sthetischen

Ulrich,

Hermann, 'Das Individuum

im Zeitalter
fr RechtsArchiv
und Sozialphilosophie,

Schweppenhuser,

Hermain, (ed. ) Theodor

Schweppenhuser,

Liquidation',
seiner
57,1971.
Frankfurt/M.

zum Gedchtnis,

W. Adorno

1971.
Sherove;,

Skuhra,

Anselm,

Slater,

Ian,

Slater,

Phil,

Sllner,

of

and Revolt;

Counterrevolution

Telos,

25,1975.

KdlnE
'Th. W. Adornos kunstsoziologisches
Vermchtnis'
Alphons,
,
21,4,1969.
Sozialpsycholopie,
fr Soziologie
Zeitschrift
und

Silbermann,

Max Horkheimer,

'Orwell,
Marcuse and the
23, No. 4,1975.
Studies,
Origins

1974.

Stuttgart,

language

and Significance

of

the

of

Political

Politics',

Frankfurt

School,

London,

1977.

Studien
Geschichte
zur materialistischen
und Herrschaft;
M., 1979.
Sozialwissenschaft
1929 - 1942, Frankfurt
'Jenseits
Schoeller,
in Wilfried
Ulrich,
von Ruhe und Unordnung'
(ed. ), Die neue Linke nach Adorno, Munich, 1969.

Alfons,

Sonnemann,

Der Spiegel,
Steigerwald,

Steiner,

'Review

Erica,

12,15.3.1971:

'Adorno

Robert,
Marxistische
Mythen, Berlin,
1972.

George,

After

Babel,

Nutzlose
-

Kunst'.

Klassenanalyse

Mark,

Sturm,

V., Frankfurter
Allgemeine
6.12.1952.

sptbrger?

iche

Oxford, 1975.

'The Role of Hedonism in Marcuse's

World, 9, No. 4,1976.

Stohs,

oder

Zeitung,

('Revision

Early

Thought',

des"Falles

Man and
Wagner"),

-448John,

Sturrock,

Structuralism

Swingewood,

Alan,

Tageszeitung,

31.7.1979,

The Myth

Oxford,

Mass Culture,

of

Obituary

of

Herbert

Marcuse.

Zoltan,

Text

und Kritik.

Brecht,

(ed. )Heinz

Ludwig

Arnold,

Text

und Kritik.

Adorno,

(ed. )Heinz

Ludwig

Arnold,

The Frankfurt
School: the critical
and Th. W. Adorno, New York, 1977.

'A Critique

Gran,

Theunissen,

Michael,

Thompson,

Kritische

Edward-P.,

Theorie

Poverty

of

der

Munich,
Munich,

Matthias,

1981.

Marcuse: eien soziologisches

fr Soziologie
und Sozialund Besonderem

'Theodor
Wiesengrund-Adorno.
Konstruktion
Kierkegaard:
sthetischen',
31,1934.
Journal
Philosophy,
of

Tomberg, Friedrich,

'Utopie

ber Th. W.Adorno,

Gerd,

Berlin,

Th. W. Adorno:
das Verhltnis
von Allgemeinem
Philosophie,
Bonn, 1977.
seiner

in

Review, 63,1970.

London, 1980.

Theory,

Tichy,

Ueding,

1977

Gesellschaft,

'Theorie
Hans-Peter,
der Kunst bei Herbert
Bestandsaufnahme',
Klner
Zeitschrift
26, No. 2,1974.
psychologie,

Paul,

1972.

New Left

School'

Thurn,

Tillich,

of Max Horkheimer

theories

Frankfurt

the

of

1979.

London, 1977.

Tar,

Therborn,

..

and Since,

with

und Negation',

Literatur

Das Argument, 26,1963.

by Kurt

contributions

1968.

Oppens et al, Frankfurt/M.,

Utopie, Frankfurt/M.,

ist

des

1978.

Ulle,

Dieter,

sthetik.
'Brgerliche
Bemerkungen zu Th. W.
Kulturkritik
und
sthetische
Adornos Schrift
Theorie, Weimarer Beitrge, 18,1972.

Ulle,

Dieter,

"'Kulturrevolution"
Herbert Marcuses',

Ulle,

Dieter,

"Kritische
Philosophie,

Vivas,

Eliseo,

Contra

und Kunst. Bemerkungen zur Kulturauffassung

Weimarer Beitrge, 18,1973.

sthetik,
Theorie"
und
20, No. 7,1972.

Marcuse,

New York,

Waldemann, Diane, 'Critical

Theory
industry'
revisited',
Warning,

Raimund,

Wawrzyn,

Lienhard,

Weber,
Wellek,

Max,

Die

Rene & Warren,

Wellershoff,

Dieter,

Literatur

Wellershoff,

Dieter,

Die

Wellmer,

Albrecht,
O. K.,

Werckmeibter,

O. K., 'Das
Zur Utopie
Kritischen

Wilden,
Williams,

Willig,

1, Gtersloh,
of

Ende der

1981.

Cologne/Berlin,

des Kunstbegriffs,

Herbert,

1969.

Frankfurt/M.,

Gesellschaftstheorie,

Frankfurt/M.,

sthetik,

1971.

Frankfurt/M.,

gelbe Unterseeboot
und der eindinensionale
der Kunst in der Kulturindustrie
und in
Theorie',
Neue Rundschau, 81,1970.

'Marcuse and the Freudian Model: Energy,

Anthony,
Phantasie',
Salmagundi, 10 -11,1969
1970.
Raymond,

1973.

London, 1956.

Literature,

und Vernderung,

Kritische

Werckmeister,

Theory

Auflsung

Neuwied/Berlin,

Kunsttheorie,

Ethik

Austin,

1971.

Munich, 1975.

Benjamins

protestantische

Marxism

fr

Zeitschrift

'culture
Film:
Adorno
the
and
and
12,1977.
New German Critique,

Rezeptionssthetik,
Walter

Deutsche

and Literature,

Oxford,

'Die Aktualitt
der kritischen
furter
Hefte, 35, No. 3,1980.

1976.
1969.

Mensch der

Information

and

1977.

Theorie

Adornos',

Frank-

-449Bernd,

Willms,
Witte,

Bernd,

Woddis,

Jack,

Wohlfart,

Revolution
oder Glanz
und Protest
lichen
Subiektes,
1969.
Stuttgart,

und Elend

'Feststellungen
zu Walter
Rundschau, 84, No. 3,1973.

und Kafka',

New Theories

Benjamin

of Revolution,

'Anmerkungen
zur
sthetik
fr
schrift

Gnter,

London,

'Hibernation.
Irving,
Modern Language

Wohlfarth,

'Dialektischer
Irving,
Spleen',
Ldke(eds.
), Materialien
zur
Frankfurt/M.,
1979.
The Social

Production

Wolff,

Janet,

Aesthetics

and the

Wolin,

Richard,

Wolin,

Richard,

Woodiniss,

T.,

Walter

Benjamin.

of

of

An Aesthetics
of

of
Art.

New York, 1982.

On Adornos

sthetische

state',

Zenck,

Kunst als
sthetischen

(ed. ),

Marxistische

1981.

Redemption,

'Herbert Marcuses Apotheose der Negation',

Rundschau, 16, Nos. 3 - 4,1969.

Zmegac, Viktor

Erkenntnis.
Th. W. Adornos,

Literaturkritik,

& W. Martin
Adornos,

Art, London, 1983.

'Critical
Theory
and the capitalist
Society, 7, No. 2,1978.

begrifslose
Theorie

Death',

Adornos

Art, London/Basingstoke,

Sociology

'The De-Aestheticization
Theorie',
Telos, 41,1979.

of

Lindner
Theorie

in Burkhart
sthetischen

Zahn, Lothar,
Martin,

neue

1972.

On the Tenth Anniversary

Notes, 94, No. 5,1979.

Janet,

Die

Theorie
Adornos', Zeitsthetischen
Kunstwissenschaft,
22,1977.
und allgemeine

Wohlfarth,

Wolff,

des brger-

Economy and

Philosophische

Zum Kunstbegriff
Munich, 1978.

Frankfurt/M.,

der

1972.